《Supreme Immortal》


 C1

    In a dark room, the ashtray on the table was filled with cigarette butts. The end of the movie was playing on the computer. Liu Yi was leaning back in his chair with a half-burnt cigarette in his hand. You told me the ending was wrong. You said they would die and stay, but they died together! But why did we only leave me behind? "


    Creak. The door was opened and a fashionable girl quickly ran in front of Liu Yi. She grabbed the cigarette in his hand and put it out in the ashtray, choking on it as she coughed, "Liu Yi, I think you don''t want to live anymore. What are you acting like? "Jing has left, but you don''t need to think about Uncle or Auntie, or Xiao Nan."


    Liu Yi, two years after graduating from university, he was promoted to sales director by a well-known company. At the age of 24, he entered the millions. During his tenure, his company''s finances greatly rose, and he was deeply trusted by the company.


    People who know Liu Yi have a high opinion of him: he has a noble personality, is optimistic, and has a very high team spirit! Even his opponent had to admit that Liu Yi was basically impeccable in terms of personality.


    Jing was a classmate from Liu Yi''s university, and his only lover for the past twenty-four years was Liu Yi''s parents'' future daughter-in-law. Although Liu Yi couldn''t be considered as handsome compared to Pan An, he could still be considered as handsome.


    Just a week ago, there was a car accident that caused Liu Yi to fall into a deep abyss. He died in the accident, and the villains escaped on the spot.


    The woman who rushed to Li Yi''s house was called Li Meng, and she was the childhood friend of Liu Yi. The two of them had always been on good terms, and Li Meng had always taken care of Li Yi ever since they came out of seclusion.


    "I understand. Mengmeng, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine very soon!" As Liu Yi said this, his tears unconsciously began to flow.


    "What''s there to be happy about? Take a look at yourself and see what you look like." Tears welled up in Li Meng''s eyes. She rubbed her eyes with her right hand, "There''s a gathering tonight. It''s specially prepared for you. It''s in Snow Moon!"


    "Snow Moon? I got it! " Li Yi froze for a moment before nodding his head.


    Liu Yi had left behind too many people in this city, and Liu Yi had started his stay in this city with Xue Yue. He had met his current boss here, and it was also here that he had gotten to know Serenity!


    Li Meng came out of Liu Yi''s house. A young man with glasses opened the door and sat her down. He then got into the driver''s seat. "How is he now?"


    Lee Meng shook his head, "Not good, leaving quietly is a huge blow to him! Qi Feng, do you remember that Taoist when you were young? "


    Qi Feng pushed his glasses, "I do remember, but it was all lies, and you still believe it? Or maybe you believed it from the beginning, so you''re still single after all these years? "


    "Qi Feng, I like Liu Yi, it''s always been, I didn''t hide it from you, maybe it''s because the Daoist''s words have always been in my heart since I was young, I was willing to be Liu Yi''s follower since I was young, to quarrel with him, to play with him, and to go to school with him ¡­" Do you know how I feel when he tells me he likes quiet? " Li Meng looked out of the window with a wry smile, "But Jing is so outstanding, I can''t find any reason to hate her or even be jealous! I can only bless you! "


    "If you follow Liu Yi, he won''t give you any happiness!" Qi Feng said confidently, "He is always on the top, always doing his own thing. From your point of view, it''s the same. You guys will never back down! With a quiet and refined temperament, she can''t compete with others. Thus, in a short period of time, she was able to obtain Liu Yi, but you were unable to do so for twenty years! Don''t be so foolish as to think that you will lose yourself if there is no peace and quiet! "


    "I have a bad premonition right now. I feel like what that Taoist said is about to come true!" Li Meng tightly clenched her fists as she looked at Liu Yi''s home!


    "Mengmeng, don''t be silly. You''re just a liar. He said that Liu Yi is the Heaven''s Calamity Lonely Star, but in the past twenty years, aside from being quiet, which one of them isn''t fine? He said that Liu Yi could not accompany his uncle and aunt for 24 years, but this year, he is already 24 years old! " Qi Feng pounded on the steering wheel, "Think about it, what age is this, how can you still believe those bullshit. That person said that the two of you are fated to be together, do you think that''s possible?"


    "I believe you!" Li Meng smiled.


    The bell rang. Liu Yi picked up his phone, looked at it and immediately took it, "Shepherd, how''s your investigation going? "Don''t tell me you can''t even find a driver after all these days!"


    The person that Liu Yi called Shepherd was a police captain named Ma Mu. He was 27 years old this year, and the two of them were like brothers. Furthermore, Ma Mu was Jing''s sworn brother.


    "Liu Yi, things aren''t as simple as you think ¡­" Ma Mu''s voice came out of the phone, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Liu Yi, "This is not simple at all. After he runs away after bumping into someone, he doesn''t even have the least bit of humanity. I don''t want him to do anything, but he has to apologize to Jing. He owes Jing an apology, do you know?"


    "We suspect that this is an intentional murder case!" Ma Mu''s words made Liu Yi shake his head repeatedly. "Jing has never fought with anyone, so how could she possibly offend anyone, let alone kill her!"


    "I still don''t know. Anyway, there are more and more suspicious points about this matter!" You''ve been hiding at home for a week. Come out and take a look! "


    Liu Yi looked at the time. It was only one in the afternoon. He put on his coat and went out, making his way to the police station.


    After getting off the car, Ma Mu, who was waiting outside the police station, put out his cigarette and took out a pack of classic cigarettes. He lit one himself and threw the cigarettes to Liu Yi: "I heard that you''re also here now!"


    "Indeed!" Liu Yi took one out and handed it back to Ma Mu. Taking the lighter from his hand, he took a deep breath and looked at Ma Mu. "I want to know everything!"


    "Alright, come with me!" After the two of them finished smoking, Ma Mu waved his hand and brought Liu Yi into the police station. Not long after, Liu Yi passed him a thick stack of documents.


    Opening the document, on the first page, Liu Yi saw a photo. Ma Mu pointed at the photo and said, "The one who crashed into the wall is him, his name is Cui Xing Wang, he''s 43 years old this year, he''s a gangster with a rich reputation. He''s been arrested 60 times since he was 14 years old for all sorts of things.


    "Wealth?" A person who often interacts with you guys has now mysteriously disappeared? " Liu Yi flipped through the information. There were several people that he suspected.


    "We suspect that Jing has discovered some people''s conspiracy. Wan-Li is just a pawn, a pawn that killed Jing!"


    "Then why didn''t Jing tell me?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t want you to know!" Ma Mu shook his head. Pointing to a person''s photo, he said, "The most suspicious person is him. You should know him!"


    Liu Yi stared at the photo for a while before nodding. This person was a CEO of a company, his surname was Qi. A few months ago, the two of them had met a few times at a summit.


    "I''ve been pursuing him for the past week. Countless clues pointed towards him, but there''s no conclusive evidence!" Ma Mu whispered.


    When he left the police station, it was already six in the afternoon. Ma Mu still had some matters to attend to, so he didn''t agree to go to Snow Moon with Liu Yi! When Liu Yi arrived, he was the only one left. He looked and saw that almost all of his friends were here. He knew that it was definitely Li Meng''s doing.


    "Haha, we''ve known each other for so many years. Today seems to be the first time you''ve had one. Come, come, let''s drink three cups of wine first!"


    "How can three cups be enough? Let me directly fill three bottles first!"


    "You two bastards, from the moment I arrived, you want me to lie down on the ground!" Liu Yi sat beside Li Meng and scolded with a smile.


    Among these people were Liu Yi, who had grown up as a child, his buddies from his university years, and some friends he made after coming to society. Besides Ma Mu, all of Liu Yi''s friends from the Sub-City had been called over by Li Meng.


    Deep within the wine, everyone couldn''t help but talk about the past. Their dreams might have come true, or they might have been on the way, or they might have given up, but they all couldn''t help but feel that at that time, young and arrogant, they all thought about how much they could contribute to society and how they could become famous in the future.


    In the eyes of many of them, Liu Yi was without a doubt the most successful person within their group. Looking at it now, he seemed to be the most unfortunate.


    The appearance of Jing had allowed Liu Yi to plan his own life. Now that Jing had left, it was without a doubt that Liu Yi''s entire life had been turned upside down.


    That night, Liu Yi was drunk. Drunk, he lied down on the table. He said so many things in a daze, but no one knew what he said. He just kept on blabbering on.


    At night, Liu Yi felt that his exquisite body was constantly entangled with him. It seemed to be quiet, yet it also didn''t feel like it. In his dazed state, Liu Yi saw all of this as just a dream ¡­

 C2

    The next morning, Liu Yi had a splitting headache as he struggled to get out of bed. Before he could finish washing his face, his cellphone rang. He took it over to take a look and saw that it was from Ma Mu.


    "We found Cui Shenhwang''s body in the sewer! They should have been killed last night. "


    "How did he die?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Three shots to the body, a spear to the death!" Ma Mu pointed at his chest and head as he spoke. "All of them are headed to these places!"


    "Is it related to Jing?"


    "This isn''t certain, but I think they were silenced. Recently, we''ve been chasing them too fast. They can''t sit still anymore." Ma Mu took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    Liu Yi snatched the cigarette box from Ma Mu''s hands. "So you''re saying that the clue ended just like that?"


    "There are no cases without flaws in the world!" Ma Mu shook his head. "Liu Yi, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you find the truth!"


    After Liu Yi and Ma Mu separated, Liu Yi went to the cemetery by himself. He stood in front of the grave and looked at the picture of a familiar smile. There were all sorts of feelings in his heart. His tears flowed uncontrollably ¡­


    As he walked alone on the street, looking at the couple, an endless sense of loneliness suddenly emerged. Liu Yi looked around blindly and smiled wryly, "Jing, without you, I don''t even know what I would do next!"


    While walking, Liu Yi arrived in front of a tall building. It was the company headquarters that Ma Mu had mentioned. Liu Yi looked at it before turning around and leaving. He really couldn''t find any reason to quietly be murdered.


    Not long after, a car stopped beside Liu Yi. The window was pulled down and Qi Feng waved at Liu Yi, "Get on, let''s chat!"


    "What do you want to talk to me about? It''s so serious!" Liu Yi opened the door and got into the passenger seat.


    After a long drive, the car stopped at the side of the road. Qi Feng took off his sunglasses and looked at Liu Yi, "How do you feel about Mengmeng?"


    "Sister!" Liu Yi answered without thinking.


    "Sister." Qi Feng smiled bitterly, "Last night, we all drank too much. After Meng Meng sent you home, we still haven''t woken up yet." What do you want to say? " Liu Yi looked curiously at Qi Feng.


    "Do you remember that Taoist from nineteen years ago?" Qi Feng changed the topic, "I know, you should have forgotten about it by now, but Mengmeng remembers it all. Liu Yi, since I was young, I have always liked being moe. I have never hidden my feelings. But, Mengmeng... "


    "Qi Feng, I wish you happiness!" Liu Yi pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    "Liu Yi!" Qi Feng shouted his name at Liu Yi''s back. Liu Yi stopped, then slowed down his voice, "Liu Yi, right now, in this city, no one has a deeper relationship than the three of us. You are my best friend since I was young.


    "Thank you!" Liu Yi paused for a moment. Qi Feng had never fought with him over this, he understood.


    "Mengmeng believes that Taoist''s words. What if, what I''m saying is that what that Taoist said is true?"


    "Then help me take care of my parents, sister, and Meng Meng!" As Liu Yi said this, he left. If that Taoist said he could only accompany his parents for 24 years, then that would be now. He originally didn''t believe him, but his path since he was young was nearly always taken by that person, including Jing''s passing ¡­


    As Liu Yi thought of this, he took out his cell phone to call his mother. Listening to his mother''s suppressed voice on the phone, Liu Yi felt his heart break. The quiet passing of time had made both his parents sad.


    After returning home, he took a shower. Before he could lie down, Ma Mu''s phone rang, "Liu Yi, I''m sure that Qi Yuanming is the mastermind behind the assassination attempt!"


    "Did you catch him?" Liu Yi immediately sat up.


    "I have no conclusive evidence!" Ma Mu''s voice sounded, "I never knew from legitimate sources that Qi Yuanming is the big boss behind a smuggling group. Either Jing found out or they thought Jing Jing knew, that''s why they caused the accident!"


    Liu Yi put down his cell phone. As for what Ma Mu had said after that, he didn''t hear it clearly at all. After a long while, Liu Yi asked, "Then that person called Qi Yuanming, do you have any evidence to capture him?"


    "No, this person is very cunning. I don''t have any evidence to prove his guilt!"


    "I got it!" Liu Yi hung up.


    That night, Liu Yi was standing quietly in front of Qi Yuanming''s company. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    The next morning, Liu Yi put on his suit and drove to Qi Yuanming''s company. When he arrived at the front desk, he revealed a professional smile and said, "I''m here to pay a visit to Director Qi!"


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The beautiful front desk bowed and asked.


    "No, please let Director Qi know that Liu Yi wants to have a chat with him!" Liu Yi shook his head.


    "Haha, Xiao Yi, when we met that day, I was thinking about when we could meet again. I didn''t expect that you would actually come find me today. I''m really happy, haha!" Qi Yuanming laughed when he saw Liu Yi from afar.


    "Director Qi, you''re welcome. I''ve been resting for many days, and my bones have all turned soft. I just happened to have a project with your company, so I''m here!" After the two of them took their seats, Liu Yi returned.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Director Qi, but Yuedong has shown me kindness. I don''t want to jump the ladder, let''s talk about cooperation. What do you think, Director Qi?"


    "Since you''re in charge this time, I naturally have no objections, haha!" Qi Yuanming laughed.


    After leaving Qi Yuanming''s company, Liu Yi''s face immediately turned dark. Qi Yuanming''s boldness and unrestrained attitude had made Liu Yi unable to connect with those ruthless murderers no matter what. However, he was well aware of who Ma Mu was. He wasn''t that certain that Qi Yuanming was the mastermind.


    Liu Yi drove to his own company and went straight to the office of the company''s elder, Dong Yuanzhan. When he saw Liu Yi again, he was surprised and asked with concern, "I heard that you went to Qi Yuanming''s office early in the morning to discuss projects, but I didn''t believe you! Xiao Yi, you''re done? "


    "Yue Dong, I''m fine now!" Liu Yi nodded. The more important it was, the more important it was to him. The chairman of Liu Yi''s company was also the one leading the way. He had always said that Liu Yi was considered to be his most trusted assistant and that he had broken his record in a short period of time.


    "You brat, look for me the moment you get back to the company. There must be something!" Ye Zichen put down the document, pointed at Liu Yi and smiled.


    "Yes, I would like to hear how much you know about Yuanming?"


    "Owner!" He replied in a serious tone.


    For a week in a row, Liu Yi tried to get to know Qi Yuanming from Ma Mu, the staff, and other places, but other than the information gathered by Ma Mu, there was no one else who could prove that Qi Yuanming had a criminal background. At most, his methods were a bit excessive, but in a shopping mall, who was completely innocent?


    This feeling of helplessness caused Liu Yi to go crazy. He had always been good at attacking. Not to mention, this matter was related to the peace ¡­


    Just when Liu Yi was at a loss, Ma Mu found him and said, "Today, another batch of goods has been smuggled over from overseas. We suspect that it was Qi Yuanming!"


    "Didn''t you say he stopped washing up long ago?" Liu Yi was stunned.


    "It''s all thanks to your company. You guys worked too hard together. Qi Yuanming doesn''t have that much money on his hands. In the face of such great benefits, he was willing to take the risk!" Ma Mu said.


    "Where is it?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. This is a matter of our police department. You can listen to the good news!" Ma Mu patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and laughed, "Daring to harm my adopted sister, I will make him pay with his blood!"


    After Ma Mu left, Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. He drove the car to the opposite side of the police station and watched from afar.


    Until late at night, teams of police cars drove out from the police station. Liu Yi only dared to follow them from afar. If Ma Mu found out, he would definitely be sent back.


    Far away, Liu Yi saw the police cars stop one after another. Liu Yi parked the car in an alley and got off on foot. From afar, he saw dozens of heavily armed police officers quietly encircling a building.


    Liu Yi found a blind spot to hide from the police and the patrolling men and crawled into the house. Liu Yi hid behind a beam and looked inside. It was very empty inside. There were many people standing there, but Qi Yuanming was nowhere to be seen.


    At this moment, Liu Yi heard someone inside speaking, "Why isn''t Boss Qi here?"


    "Director Qi is busy, isn''t it the same if I come?" Qi Yuanming''s trusted aide replied, "Hehe, you''re not as reliable as Boss Qi. But you''re not his own son, and the last time you carried him on your back, you were found out by a woman." Hearing this, Liu Yi''s ears pricked up.


    "So what? Didn''t the boss kill her?"


    "What I mean is, if someone else under his command dares to do this, not only will that woman be killed, you will also be ''crack''. I never thought that he would even send you to trade with me!" The person laughed out loud. Liu Yi, who was hiding behind the door, clenched his fists...

 C3

    "Oh no, there''s a bill!" It was unknown who shouted, but sounds of fighting broke out. There were even a few bullets that brushed past Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi saw a lot of people fall in the rain of bullets, but he could only stare at Qi Yuanming''s trusted aide. That person ran upstairs with a gun in his hand, getting closer and closer to Liu Yi.


    That person only cared about the police officers on four sides, he didn''t expect that there would be a person not too far away. As he walked past, an iron rod hit his wrist at a lightning speed, and before he could even react or scream, his lower abdomen was hit again, causing him to fall to the ground and start twitching.


    Liu Yi picked up the pistol on the ground and pointed it at him. "Speak, did you kill Jingjing?"


    "Wha, what''s quiet?" That person''s forehead was dripping with sweat as he gritted his teeth to ask.


    "The girl who was hit at the crossroads half a month ago!" Liu Yi roared as he asked, his shout alerted the others, countless guns were aimed at this direction. Liu Yi dragged this person into a corner, pointed the gun at his head and asked, "Are you going to say it?"


    "No, not me, it''s Director Qi''s doing. I made a private deal with someone, and that woman just happened to pass by. I''m not sure if she saw it, but Director Qi, no, Qi Yuanming said that he had to get rid of her in case something happened!" The man said with a trembling voice.


    Liu Yi was so angry that he slammed the back of his gun into Liu Yi''s face. When Liu Yi came out, everyone outside had already been captured or attacked. Ma Mu saw Liu Yi and bitterly laughed, "I should roast you first!"


    Liu Yi didn''t say anything and walked straight to the door. "The murderer is Qi Yuanming. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid he will run away!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already sent someone to follow him!" Ma Mu gritted his teeth and said, "This time, there''s no mistake!"


    When Ma Mu and Liu Yi arrived at Qi Yuanming''s house, it was eerily quiet. Two corpses were hung on a tree inside the house, and it was Ma Mu who had called for Qi Yuanming to follow them. Ma Mu gave a loud scream and rushed into the house.


    "He can''t escape!" Ma Mu said harshly.


    After staying with Ma Mu in the police station all night, there was still no news from Qi Yuanming. Ma Mu slammed his fist on the table, "The roads everywhere have already been blocked, where can he escape to?"


    "Last night, that room was heavily guarded. Didn''t I sneak in? What''s more, it''s such a big city!" Liu Yi shook his head.


    Liu Yi and Ma Mu waited until the afternoon, but there was still no news. Liu Yi slept on the table for a while before he was woken up by the phone call. He saw that it was from Li Meng.


    "I''ll go pick up Mengmeng!" Li Yi put his phone into his pocket, patted Ma Mu on the shoulder and left the police station.


    Li Meng walked closer to Liu Yi in the car. "What? You didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Why are you so brittle? "


    "It''s nothing, I''ll take you home!" Liu Yi shook his head and walked a short distance away. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at the rearview mirror. He saw a van, and the person inside was Qi Yuanming.


    "Mengmeng, get out of the car first!" Li Yi opened the door. Li Meng didn''t understand, so she got off obediently. Li Meng got off the car, and Qi Yuanming also stared at Liu Yi.


    Qi Yuanming pulled out a gun, smiled evilly, and the target turned out to be Li Meng. Li Yi quickly turned the car to block in front of Li Meng, and the bullet hit the car. Liu Yi fiercely accelerated the car, and directly crashed into Qi Yuanming''s van.


    "Madman!" Qi Yuanming cursed and ordered his men to quickly drive away. At the same time, he fired two shots in the direction of Liu Yi. Luckily, both shots were off course, causing Liu Yi''s body to be damaged.


    This scene frightened Li Meng, but she soon came back to her senses. She quickly made a call to Ma Mu, then hailed a taxi to Liu Yi.


    Qi Yuanming and Liu Yi were running and chasing each other. Qi Yuanming would occasionally call for people to fire at them. Liu Yi''s window had several bullet holes in it.


    Qi Yuanming would be able to avoid the police''s gaze in the future. He was only driving a normal van, which was nothing compared to Liu Yi''s van. Not long after, he was hit by Liu Yi several times.


    The two vehicles ran like mad, knocking over people who were messing with them. Qi Yuanming knew that if he was exposed, it would be hard for him to escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "Take him away, get rid of him!"


    Not long after that, the car entered a remote alley. Liu Yi''s speed was blocked, and a person jumped out of the van in front and aimed his gun at Liu Yi. Liu Yi fiercely stepped on the accelerator, and the car fiercely accelerated, and before that person even opened fire, Liu Yi was sent flying.


    Following Qi Yuanming to a dilapidated industrial area, Li Yi hid behind the car with his pistol in his hand and shouted, "Qi Yuanming, the police will be here soon. It''s better if you surrender without a fight!"


    "Surrender? "Haha, Xiao Yi, what do you think will happen if they catch me? Laozi rushed it, every sentence is a death sentence, and the matter of killing your girlfriend is not on the list at all!" Qi Yuanming laughed, "But I didn''t expect that such a small thing could cause me to capsize!"


    As he spoke, Qi Yuanming had two of his men surround Liu Yi. Gunshots rang out, and Liu Yi''s left shoulder was penetrated by the bullet. Liu Yi''s bullet hit a person in the head, instantly killing him!


    From the rearview mirror, he saw a person slowly approaching. Liu Yi was in unbearable pain, but he still slowly raised his right hand and aimed the gun at that person. Liu Yi was a very decisive person.


    A gunshot rang out and the man fell to the ground. Liu Yi stood up and walked into the house with the gun in his hand. "Qi Yuanming, even if you''ve taken my life, you will still be executed sooner or later!"


    "Even so, you left before me!" Qi Yuanming signaled with his hand, and the last two people beside him jumped out at the same time. They fired at Liu Yi, and then a pair of hands pulled Liu Yi aside, hiding behind the door.


    "Liu Yi, do you want to die? Come chase after these fugitives by yourself!" It was Li Meng.


    "Mengmeng, why did you come over?" "This place is very dangerous!"


    "You came even when you knew it was dangerous, are you injured?" Li Meng looked at Liu Yi with concern. Liu Yi shook his head and said, "It''s these people that killed Jing. I won''t let them go, even if I have to die with them!"


    "Ma Mu will be bringing his men over soon. There''s no need for you to fight them to the death!" Li Meng pulled on Liu Yi and tried to persuade him.


    "I only want to follow them and wait for that brat, Ma Mu, to come. However, they are willing to do so!" Liu Yi hadn''t finished speaking when a few bullets shot towards him.


    Liu Yi looked at the gun in his hand and saw that he had already used two bullets. He didn''t have any of these and couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He usually only went to the club to play.


    Liu Yi thought for a while, then decisively pulled Li Meng to the car and fiercely stepped on the accelerator. The two people didn''t expect Liu Yi to do this, and were caught off guard as one of them was directly sent flying. The other person fired a few shots at Liu Yi. Luckily, none of the shots hit the target. Liu Yi turned the steering wheel and charged towards that person. At that moment, a gunshot rang out and Liu Yi was thrown to the ground by a soft body.


    Liu Yi stood up and saw Li Meng on top of him, gritting her teeth. "Mengmeng, are you alright?"


    Li Meng shook her head and pointed upstairs with difficulty, "Qi Yuanming is up there!" Liu Yi looked over. Qi Yuanming had already raised his gun. Without thinking, Liu Yi pulled out his gun and shot a bullet at Qi Yuanming. Qi Yuanming quickly dodged.


    Taking advantage of the opening, Liu Yi looked at Li Meng. Luckily, he did not hit anything vital, only his shoulder was injured. Liu Yi jumped off the car and got stuck in the wall. Now, the only ones left were Liu Yi and Qi Yuanming.


    "Qi Yuanming, you can''t escape!" Liu Yi pointed his gun upstairs and shouted.


    "So what?" Qi Yuanming laughed out loud as the bullet struck Liu Yi''s left shoulder. Liu Yi groaned as he raised his gun. Qi Yuanming shot out again, striking Liu Yi''s right hand as the pistol fell to the ground.


    "Can you still kill me now? You will definitely die before me!" Qi Yuanming gave a weird laugh and walked down the stairs to Liu Yi''s side. He then shot Liu Yi in the stomach. Liu Yi screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Seriously, Xiao Yi, I really admire you. It''s a pity that we''re fated to be enemies!" Qi Yuanming sighed and pointed the gun at Liu Yi''s head.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Bam!"


    Qi Yuanming screamed, and then the bullet shot out from his gun hit Liu Yi''s chest. Liu Yi closed his eyes and saw a thin iron stick in Li Meng''s hand pierce Qi Yuanming''s chest...

 C4

    Liu Yi felt as if he had been wandering in a dark world until a powerful light pierced his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    At the center of the hall, there was a throne built from jade and stone. At the bottom of the steps, there were two rows of golden armored soldiers standing on both sides of the hall. They held long spears in their hands, appearing exceptionally mighty.


    Not far away, there was a giant elephant made of jade and stone, instantly appearing in Liu Yi''s eyes. The Jade Statue was over a thousand meters tall, and it was a flawless woman. Her left hand slightly bent, and her right hand gently raised, a three feet long sword was suspended in the air in front of the Jade Statue, flickering with light.


    Around him, countless white cranes flew over from time to time and fell into the lake. Liu Yi was at a loss. This immortal scene made him completely unable to understand. He remembered that Qi Yuanming seemed to have killed him. Why did he come here?


    As he looked up, there was a signboard in front of the main hall with the words "Worryfree Palace" written on it. At this time, Liu Yi heard a burst of laughter from the girls, and followed them. He saw a few women with unparalleled beauty playing in the water, half naked.


    With a tight blink of an eye, all the women in the water disappeared. Liu Yi returned to the entrance of the hall and sat down, confused. However, it was as if they could not see Liu Yi at all as they directly walked into the main hall. The person in the lead was half-kneeling on the ground, as if he was saying something, and in the middle of the main seat, there was a white clothed female sitting there. With just a glance, Liu Yi did not dare to look, it was a flawless lady, covered in immortal qi, her entire body was emitting a sacred light, and she was carefully listening to the Divine Soldier''s words.


    As if intentionally or unintentionally, Liu Yi could feel that a woman was looking at him, causing him to stagger, as he bumped into a godly weapon, and he actually went through that person''s body and sat on the ground. Liu Yi was shocked, and stood up and stretched out his hand towards that person, and actually went straight through that person. The bones of his hands were broken. A heart-wrenching scream came out from Liu Yi''s mouth.


    "If I am real, then they are fake. Where did I go?" Liu Yi covered his wounded right hand while talking to himself while inhaling the cold air.


    Not far from the jade statue, there was a clear spring that was falling down, and below it, there was a concave. There was about half a bowl of clear water, and Liu Yi was really hungry, and after a while, everyone in the palace had some unknown news, and once again became empty, and Liu Yi left the palace and walked towards the jade statue, and not far from the jade statue, there was a clear spring, and after falling down, there was a pit that was falling down, and there was about half a bowl of clear water.


    "I must have arrived at the Heavenly Abode!" Liu Yi repeatedly shook his head and kneeled down before the jade statue. He clasped his hands together and heavily kowtowed, "Fairy, if this is really the case, please take me to find peace after I enter the Heaven Palace!"


    After a long time, Liu Yi shook his head in disappointment and stood up. But this time, he saw a scene, a man and a woman standing together next to the spring Liu Yi drank. Their appearances were blurry, so it was hard to see them clearly, but Liu Yi could tell with a single glance that this woman was this Jade Statue woman.


    "Wuyou, the immortal estate is shattered, why must you persist?" The man sighed as he spoke, but his words were clearly heard by Liu Yi.


    "As the daughter of the master of the immortal estate, now that royal father is no longer around, protecting the immortal estate and the common people is my responsibility for the rest of my life. I can''t avoid it, I can''t escape!" The girl called Wuyou lightly cried as she leaned her cheek against the man''s chest.


    "No matter what, I will accompany you! Even if I have to fight the Nine Heavens Demon Owl and slaughter eighteen ghost prisons, I will still accompany you! " The man''s voice was soft and firm!


    He saw countless fairies flying about in the sky every day, countless divine weapons wandering about, and countless divine beasts roaming about everywhere. However, he had never felt so lonely before; it was as if he was living in someone else''s world.


    Liu Yi tried to walk out of this place, but as long as he walked out of a certain range, he wouldn''t be able to move an inch. It was as if he was separated by an invisible wall, so he could only helplessly stay here.


    Another night, Liu Yi was sitting in front of the jade statue in a daze. He was thinking about what would happen after he was shot, and his parents and sister must be very sad. He remembered that Qi Yuanming seemed to have been stabbed in the heart by Li Meng. He must be dead...


    For so long, Liu Yi had been thinking about this countless times. However, other than thinking, there was nothing he could do.


    Liu Yi looked at her kneeling on the ground with a tattered piece of cloth in her left hand. Behind her, the endless divine soldiers and fairies were all kneeling on the ground ¡­


    "Fight!" "Fight!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the silence of the night, the gradually clearer cries for battle suddenly caused the entire palace to shake. It shook Liu Yi until his body became unsteady and he almost fell down.


    The scene changed. An endless number of armored divine beasts mounted on their divine mounts were standing straight. Fairy Wuyou was standing proudly in front, her sword pointing towards the heavens ¡­


    Liu Yi already understood that what he saw was the general trajectory of this immortal estate''s owner ¡ª Fairy Worryfree. He didn''t know who she was, but he felt that she was very extraordinary.


    After a few more days, Liu Yi once again arrived at the bottom of the jade statue. He didn''t know why, but he stretched out his right hand towards the jade statue. The moment Liu Yi''s hand neared the jade statue, the floating sword flew down.


    In that instant, Liu Yi felt his blood rushing up, and endless thoughts flooded into his heart. Those feelings he couldn''t describe, his path he couldn''t understand, there was love, there was also grief, private tenderness, and also sadness!


    "I will wait for you for a hundred lifetimes of reincarnation!" This was the first time Liu Yi clearly saw Fairy Wuyou''s face. He only felt that no words could describe the beauty of the goddess in front of him, but the joy in her eyes gradually turned into disappointment, "He said that he would reincarnate to find me, you are not!"


    As the fairy''s voice faded, it once again transformed into an immortal sword that hovered in the air!


    Liu Yi was shocked, he understood that the "he" that was mentioned by the fairy meant the man that was hugging her. He was a modern man from Earth, and although he didn''t know what was happening to him, he was obviously not that man.


    In the following days, Liu Yi tried countless times to leave this place, but what made him extremely disappointed was that there was simply no other way. He had completely treated this place as the Immortal World.


    But this endless waiting, this life that was like a fairyland prison made Liu Yi want to go crazy. Other than him, there were no other living people here, and the scenes that appeared from time to time were similar to the feeling when he was hiding in his house watching TV.


    He urgently wanted to leave this place!


    Gradually, Liu Yi''s hair had already passed his shoulders, and his beard was about an inch long. Looking at his reflection in the lake, Liu Yi quickly recognized him.


    He blindly waited. Besides that, there was nothing else he could do!


    However, one day, a loud tremor shook him out of his daze. He looked towards the origin of the tremor. A group of ''immortals'' riding divine beasts stood far away from the immortal estate, fiercely attacking it ¡­

 C5

    Endless immortals stood outside the Worryfree Immortal Manor. They were using a method that could only appear in mythological movies, and they fiercely attacked the Worryfree Immortal Manor. However, halos of light flashed around the immortal estate, making it hard for them to move at all.


    Liu Yi looked at them, not wanting them to attack at all. He didn''t want them to destroy everything here, this fairy-like place.


    These days, no matter what happened, Liu Yi completely accepted the fact that regardless of whether this was the Immortal World or not, he was definitely not on Earth anymore. Everything here was an anti-scientific existence.


    Even if Liu Yi was a fool, he would still understand the actions of those people outside. They had come here to search for treasures, and with a single glance, he could tell that this place was a priceless treasure trove.


    "Look, there''s someone inside!" Suddenly, someone outside cried out in alarm and looked at Liu Yi who was standing by the lake.


    "What?" The group of people did not dare to believe it. They gathered countless experts from the continent just for the sake of breaking down the immortal estate and obtaining the secret treasure. They did not want to be beaten by a brat they did not even know.


    "How should I address you, my friend?" A person stood outside the light screen and saluted Liu Yi. His voice reached Liu Yi''s ears from afar.


    "My surname is Liu!" Liu Yi turned around and gestured at them. Liu Yi did not have any cultivation base and seemed very close to them, but in reality, they were at least a few miles apart. Liu Yi was not sure if they could hear or not.


    However, they were all frowning. From Liu Yi''s words, they could tell that Liu Yi was no different from an ordinary person, but none of them dared to be careless. What a joke, who would casually enter the Worryfree Immortal Manor? They wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death. They were thinking that the person inside must have concealed his identity on purpose to conceal his cultivation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    "Could that Fellow Daoist Liu open up an immortal estate for us and let us observe it together? After all, there are countless immortal estate treasures. They aren''t something that a single family or individual can eat!" A man in his forties said to Liu Yi.


    "I can''t open it!" Liu Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I want to go out myself, but there''s no other way!"


    "How preposterous! This kid is messing with us!" A rough looking man said angrily. There''s no way out? Damn you, we all want to go in but we can''t come out. This is the Worryfree Immortal Manor, and there must be countless ginseng in here.


    "If Fellow Daoist doesn''t help, we can only continue to attack the Immortal estate. When that happens, the immortal estate will open and fellow Daoist will be harmed. I''m afraid that things won''t be good!" His threatening words made Liu Yi feel helpless, but he understood that no matter what he said now, they probably wouldn''t believe him.


    "Continue attacking!" As the leader said this, a sky full of magical treasure immortal light shot towards the screen of light, causing Liu Yi to be shaken to the point where he sat down on the ground. He couldn''t even stand properly, and his actions caused many people outside to be confused.


    "Motherf * cker, what a cultivation less brat!" A person exclaimed as he slapped his forehead, "How did he get in?"


    "It has been said since ancient times that an Immortal Deity of the Worryfree Immortal Manor has been unfathomable. He must have obtained a great opportunity to enter the Immortal Manor, but so what if someone who doesn''t know what cultivation base he has entered? He''s destined to return empty-handed!"


    As they talked, they didn''t stop their attacks. However, under the assault of the countless cultivators, the halo outside the immortal estate only rippled slightly. There was no sign of it breaking through at all.


    "So many experts have gathered and yet they are still unable to break through the Worryfree Immortal Formation. Isn''t this a joke to the world? Which fellow cultivator would bring an Ancestral Artifact to join me in breaking this formation?" Each person took out a dazzling glass treasure and stood in midair, instantly causing countless people to retreat. If the Ancestral Artifact was activated, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Every sect possessed Ancestral Artifacts, but they were all things that were used to guard their sects. These Ancestral Artifacts were extremely terrifying, capable of annihilating the sun and moon.


    Many people did not expect that they would need to use an Ancestral Artifact before even entering the door. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary sect Ancestral Artifact. Everyone was very familiar with this Ancestral Artifact. No one was familiar with this person who possessed an Ancestral Artifact. He was most likely an old hidden monster within the Azure Spirit Sect. After all, there were countless experts within each sect, so it was impossible for everyone to know about him.


    Legend has it that in the past, the founder of the Azure Spirit Sect, Daoist Cang Ling, went to the depths of the starry sky to take out the glass essence of the divine spirit and use it to refine it into a glass lamp. He once wielded a divine lamp and destroyed one of the seven great demon sects, burning it for hundreds of years in the demonic world.


    "Although I''m not as good as the Glazed Divine Lamp, I can still help!" The origin of this blade was known throughout the world as Slaughterer, it was the ancestral artifact of the Cloud Xuan Pavilion. If placed within the top five of all the Ancestral Artifacts in the world 100,000 years ago, it would definitely be ranked among the Ancestral Artifacts in the world. Unfortunately, it was cut into two by Qin Wulong and its might was greatly reduced.


    "My Cloud Xuan Pavilion has already brought out their Ancestral Artifact. Don''t tell me that the people of the imperial court are not going to do anything, and want to enjoy the benefits?" The person who took out the other half of the slaughter sneered as he looked at the crowd. Everyone was startled for a moment before they understood. 100,000 years ago, when the Great Ancient Kingdom was first established, its ancestor, Qin Wulang, had slaughtered many people in anger, causing the Cloud Xuan Pavilion''s strength to plummet. It could be said that the people from the Cloud Xuan Pavilion hated the people of Grand Xia to the bones.


    "I really can''t move the Seal of Immortality to guard the capital. Furthermore, the Great Ancestor once had an immortal affinity with the Worryfree Immortal Manor, so how could our imperial government destroy the immortal estate? The Great Ancestor once said that Fairy Worryfree has done her best to serve the human world and suppress tens of thousands of years of life. Whether or not we can enter all depends on fate. Look at our friend here, he has no cultivation at all, but can still enter. We have so many divine abilities here, but we can''t even pass the threshold! " Although he was young, no one dared to look down on him. He was the sixth son of the Son of Heaven, Qin Shiyun, and although he was only forty years old, his cultivation was almost at the king level. Even if the power behind him was disregarded, he still could not be underestimated.


    "In that case, the people of the dynasty are not going to do anything!" The man holding the slaughter laughed coldly.


    "If all of you can forcefully break into the Worryfree Immortal Manor, all of us from the dynasty will retreat. We will never step foot into the Immortal Manor!" Qin Shiyun shook his head and smiled.


    "Prince, if you do this, then our Door of Immortality will also leave!" She was called Ying Xueyan, and was the only direct disciple the number one sect in the world had accepted in the past thousand years. She was not even thirty years old, and her cultivation had already stepped into the king level long ago, her cultivation speed was almost comparable to the Great Ancestor of the imperial family, Qin Wumianzhe.


    The imperial court and the Door of Immortality had always advanced and retreated at the same time. With the imperial court retreating, the gate of immortality followed suit and retreated. This was within the expectations of the majority of the people. As Ying Xueyan led the people from the immortal gate to the back, Qin Shiyun smiled and nodded to her.


    The withdrawal of the two largest powers in the world could not help but cause people to feel anxious. Could it be that there was an endless danger involved?


    How could we cultivators be scared off by an Immortal estate? Furthermore, Fairy Wuyou has done a great service to the human world, loved the world, and protected our descendants. We have taken out our divine treasures to suppress the demonic path, to benefit the world. The old man from the Azure Spirit Faction raised his lamp and shouted, "Today, we will forcefully attack the immortal estate, but after entering, we will only take the divine treasure. We cannot destroy the immortal estate, or else the world will be executed!"


    When I came here, royal father had already warned, if I was lucky enough to see the immortal estate open, it didn''t matter if I could enter or not, whether I could obtain Immortal karma would all depend on luck, but if there is anyone who can destroy the immortal estate, my imperial family will have to sacrifice everything under the heavens! As Qin Shiyun spoke in a neither light nor heavy manner, he had already made everyone remember that his cultivation base was much higher than theirs. However, no one dared to say anything. After all, these were the words of the current world''s masters, who would dare to refute them?


    However, Qin Shiyun''s words filled many people with anticipation. 100,000 years ago, Qin Wuduan had entered the immortal estate, so he must have obtained great benefits from it. To be able to make Qin Wuduan, who had repressed the world for 100,000 years, respect it like this, and warn his ancestors and grandchildren, the immortal estate must have countless treasures.


    A moment later, eight Ancestral Artifacts were gathered in the air. Endless divine light scattered and rushed towards the light screen, and with just a single strike, countless people outside vomited blood and were sent flying. As long as their cultivation was slightly lower, they wouldn''t be able to withstand this kind of divine pressure.


    After the three strikes, the screen of light finally weakened, the waves gradually increased in size, and the people around also kept retreating. Only the people from the imperial court and the immortal gate were unharmed, standing on the spot and watching.


    "If this continues, then at most seven strikes, the Worryfree Great Array will be broken!" Ying Xueyan softly said.


    "Let''s retreat, the Grand Ancestor said that the Worryfree Immortal formation was created by Fairy Wuyou through a lifetime of knowledge, and that if it wasn''t for the fact that he was lucky, it would have been extremely difficult to enter. The formation outside was laid down by the goddess because she didn''t want to harm the invaders, and there is a dangerous killing formation inside. Qin Shiyun shook his head.


    "There''s a killing array inside. Why didn''t Prince tell them?" Qin Shiyun asked softly from behind.


    "Do you think they will believe you? In their eyes, there is only the divine treasure of the immortal estate!" With that, he retreated with the people from the Celestial Sect.

 C6

    The Worryfree Immortal Manor, according to the legends of the Eternal Continent, was an unpredictable place. It was the residence of the Immortal Emperor''s daughter, Princess Wuyou, and the Princess loved the mortal world. The Heavenly Emperor doted on his daughter more than anything else in the world and set up the Worryfree Immortal Manor for her.


    Legend has it that Fairy Wuyou''s immortal arts were unfathomable in both ancient and modern times. In that era, she wielded an immortal sword in her hand, invincible to all cultivators in the world.


    The Immortal World had changed and lost all connection with the mortal world. It just so happened that the Demon World was flourishing with troops, and Princess Wuyou and the Immortal Mansion''s divine soldiers had fought for countless years against the Demon Soldiers, protecting the mortal world. There were millions upon millions of legends about Fairy Wuyou in the path of immortality, but millions of years had passed since that time, and there was no way to verify how she did it. But it could be confirmed that she had guarded the mortal world for more than a hundred thousand years, and had fought countless wars in the mortal world.


    The people of this world were moved by this kindness. There were many people who worshipped Fairy Wuyou. Even the many cultivators bowed to the jade statue.


    As Ying Xueyan expected, after the seven strikes, the Immortal Worryfree Formation was broken by the eight Ancestral Artifacts. The light screen dissipated, and the eight people with the Ancestral Artifacts finally let out a breath of relief, as the world had a defensive array formation that could resist the seven strikes of the eight Gesun Ancestral Artifacts, it was simply unimaginable, as for all of these Ancestral Artifacts, even if they had to use their full power, they could still destroy the stars with one strike. However, the combined power of the eight Ancestral Artifacts was truly terrifying.


    "I wonder how this array will compare to the defensive array of the Imperial City?" Ying Xueyan smiled and looked at Qin Shiyun.


    Qin Shiyun sighed and shook his head, "It has been almost fifty thousand years since the Royal Guardian Formation opened. No one knows how it is, but the Immortal Gate Array is probably even more terrifying! Besides, this is only a defensive formation of the Worryfree Immortal Formation. If a Worryfree Death Formation really does appear later, I''m afraid those people will have all the fun.


    Ying Xueyan revealed a surprised look, "Eight Ancestral Artifacts, eight supreme experts, plus there is definitely someone hiding outside, if necessary, they would definitely take action, could they not do anything to an array?"


    At the moment the formation was broken, Liu Yi''s eardrums began to hurt. Threads of blood leaked out of his eyes and nose, and he sat on the ground. He was just a mortal, how could he withstand such pressure? If it weren''t for the jade statue emitting light and protecting him, Liu Yi would have been killed.


    Just as everyone was filled with joy and prepared to enter the immortal estate to look for the treasure, the celestial sword that had been floating around the jade statue suddenly floated high in the sky, emitting waves of blinding light.


    "Not good, the celestial sword clearly says that the killing array is about to be activated. Quickly retreat ten thousand miles!" His voice was loud and spread throughout the entire region, but other than the people from the imperial court and the immortal gate, no one would bother with him. With the endless divine treasure right in front of him, no one would dare to retreat even half a step; moreover, with the eight Ancestral Artifacts leading the way, even a true Immortal would not fear a battle.


    Everyone walked in confidently, the light of the Immortal Sword growing increasingly dazzling. In that short moment, endless killing sounds came out from the void, gradually becoming countless figures in the sky. With a raise of his head, the old man with the Glazed Divine Lamp revealed a wry smile, and retracted the shield without even looking back. Everyone was stunned, what was going on, the first person who used the Ancestral Artifact to attack was actually the first person to be a deserter?


    However, in the blink of an eye, the person with the Slaughterer also flew towards the direction of the shield as if he had seen a ghost. That speed was completely on par with the former''s.


    When everyone discovered the gradually growing illusory figures in the sky, they were all terrified. Someone exclaimed, "This, this isn''t the soul of the Heaven-grade weapon that accompanied Fairy Wuyou during the campaign back then!"


    "Protect the princess, conquer the world and advance with all you have!"


    "Protect the princess, conquer the world and advance with all you have!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sound became clearer and clearer. Rows of heavenly soldiers stood proudly in the air with divine weapons in their hands, staring at the strong warriors below with cold and emotionless eyes! Their murderous auras shot straight into the nine heavens. Countless experts were trembling in fear. This was merely the manifestation of a shadow, but it was enough to intimidate the world!


    "If these divine weapons were still alive, they would be able to dominate this world. I''m afraid only the Thirteen Divinities, the Great Ancestor of that year, would be able to compete with them!" Qin Shiyun frowned slightly. Fairy Wuyou had only been in the legends, and no one had ever met her. But today, everyone finally saw her terror. No wonder she was able to fight so many battles. She was the teacher of a hundred victories.


    "Hahahaha, a group of loyal souls who have long since died before their ages actually scared the thousands of people in the world away, truly laughable!" Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in the sky. Several people holding the Ancestral Artifact glared at him angrily. However, after seeing his appearance, they lost their temper.


    As for you, Feng Xing Yu, although you are a giant devil cultivator, in the end, you are not from the demon world. You are a demon cultivator, and since you are so disrespectful to the fairy, are you not afraid of the entire world starting a group attack? " The old man from the Blue Spirit Sect held the glass bottle in his hand and pointed at the black clothed man who had suddenly appeared from thousands of miles away.


    "I''m not as hypocritical as you. I respect you from the bottom of my heart, but the divine treasure within is something I absolutely have to obtain. You''ve already left for a million years, so why not save it for the next generation?" Feng Xing Yu laughed coldly, "Back then, Qin Wumiao reaped a great benefit from this. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if he really is an ''eternal individual''."


    With that, an ancient treasure sword appeared out of nowhere in Feng Xing Yu''s hand. Feng Xing Yu roared and threw the sword into the air. The moment the divine sword appeared, all the weapons in the air seemed to be frozen in place.


    Liu Yi, who was sitting at the side of the lake, suddenly opened his eyes wide when he saw the ancient sword. He remembered the scene in the picture where a man with a fairy was using a sword that was very similar to this one.


    That sword directly pierced through the clouds, as a radiant light flashed, enveloping that heavenly weapon. In a mere moment, that heavenly weapon completely vanished.


    "What treasure is this?" The people on the outside could not believe that such a sword could actually make a Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon disappear into thin air.


    Feng Xing Yu sneered and sheathed his sword, directly flying towards the Worryfree Immortal Manor. The people outside saw that his Heavenly Weapon had disappeared, so how could they be willing to retreat? They all rushed towards the immortal estate one after another.


    Countless cultivators rushed towards the immortal estate, one after the other. They finally broke through the barrier and stepped into the immortal estate. Countless people raised their heads and roared in excitement.


    Even a pile of old monsters couldn''t help but let out a long howl. The spiritual energy here was extremely dense, far surpassing the paradise on earth. The moment they entered, they didn''t feel any life continue to flow away, wishing they could stay here forever.


    "The goddess is so beautiful!" Countless cultivators, regardless of gender, looked at the jade statue and were overwhelmed by it.


    "This statue is made of jade from the Immortal World, it can be refined into a supreme immortal treasure!" One of them looked at the jade statue and could not help but tremble.


    "Impudent, the celestial statue, how dare you blaspheme it!" Feng Xing Yu roared. He smacked that person into a bloody mist, then coldly looked at the four directions: "I have come only for the sake of obtaining the divine treasure, but whoever dares to offend the fairy shall be the first one to pass through me, Feng Xing Yu!" Many people immediately woke up from their stupor. There were countless tyrants here, and most threatened to protect the immortal estate. Moreover, there were the imperial edict, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "That kid, come here!" Some people did not forget Liu Yi and immediately grabbed him, lifting him up like a chicken. Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. For an ordinary person with no cultivation to enter the Worryfree Immortal Manor, in their eyes, Liu Yi must have accumulated hundreds of ancestors.


    "How did you, a mere mortal, get in?" Everyone asked curiously. Liu Yi coughed and found it hard to explain. Could it be that after he was killed and awakened by a spear, he ran over here? If he told anyone, they would not believe him.


    "Let me try searching my soul!" However, at this moment, no one objected, because they were very curious how this guy Liu Yi entered the immortal estate, perhaps he would be able to get a way to enter easily. Compared to this, a mortal life that was like grass in their eyes was nothing.


    When that person''s hand was near Liu Yi''s head, the light on the Immortal Sword suddenly soared, fiercely crashing into the ground. At that moment, billions of sword lights appeared out of thin air, and the entire Immortal Mansion instantly turned into a purgatory, with countless experts instantly turning into spirits that left their bodies. For a moment, the Immortal Mansion was filled with the wails and howls of ghosts, as though it was a purgatory in the mortal world.


    In just a short moment, a huge beam of light exploded in all directions with the jade statue as the center. Even those who held the Ancestral Artifact could not open it in time and were directly blown out of the immortal estate ¡­


    On the ground, those who did not have the chance to enter the immortal estate were shocked by the sound. They saw an unforgettable scene, dozens of experts with Ancestral Artifacts running for their lives in all four directions, and most of them fell straight down from the sky, creating deep craters in the ground ¡­


    On this day, it was destined to shock the entire continent. Countless experts entered the Worryfree Immortal Manor with their Ancestral Artifacts, but they were actually unable to block the killing array attack. Those who managed to enter the Immortal Mansion had nothing to gain!

 C7

    Liu Yi didn''t know why he was in this sect called Sunset Clouds, nor did he know what happened after the explosion. It was just like he didn''t understand why there was a sun and a moon here, he could understand everything just like the people here. At least, he knew that this wasn''t the Immortal World!


    The people here said that they found the unconscious Liu Yi on the ground and carried him back, saving his life.


    The Sunset Faction was a small sect among the endless cultivation sects, with a population of no less than a hundred. The leader of the Sunset Faction was a king level expert, and could be considered an expert among the cultivators.


    After Liu Yi woke up, the people here didn''t chase him away, making him the lowest level of the entire place. To put it bluntly, he was collecting water and sweeping the floor every day to help the disciples wash their clothes.


    Liu Yi, who was wearing a long boy''s robe and looking at the broom in his hand, couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He had never thought that there would be a day like this where he would have to serve food and water.


    Fortunately, the people here didn''t like to bully the newly arrived floor cleaners like the legends had said. As long as they cleaned up the designated areas one day, some disciples would summon them. As long as they didn''t leave the sect, they wouldn''t receive any criticism if they couldn''t be summoned.


    However, aside from cultivation and a few trifling matters, the disciples at the main gate of the cultivation world basically could not communicate with a "servant" like Liu Yi. Meanwhile, disciples at the same level as Liu Yi or slightly higher level outer sect disciples had a myriad of opinions regarding certain matters, making it hard for Liu Yi to find any useful information from their words.


    However, the most basic Liu Yi still knew a lot. After a year, Liu Yi gradually understood what kind of place this was.


    This continent was called the Everlasting Continent, with half of the sea and half of the land. Outside of the continent was the Endless Sea, and the continent was vast and boundless.


    On this piece of land, there were countless cultivation sects. However, since a hundred thousand years ago, there was only one dynasty that governed the world, and that was the Great Ancient Kingdom. Since the founding of the Great Ancient Kingdom, the dynasty had ruled the continent for more than a hundred thousand years. It had suppressed the endless sea, sealed the devil world, and commanded the world. No one could resist it!


    "Hundred thousand year imperial court!" I wonder what the First Emperor''s thoughts would be after he found out? " Liu Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It was rumored that the immortal gate grandmaster and the imperial ancestor, Qin Wuduan, had an irreconcilable relationship with each other and helped Qin Wulang establish the Great Ancient. The close relationship between the immortal gate master and the imperial family had always been maintained until today, and today, the immortal gate leader, Mengyu Rui, was not only the leader of the world, but also the current head of the "Nine Saints".


    This continent was completely similar to the Immortal Realm. It was not strange for cultivators to bargain with mortals without hiding their identities. Liu Yi had once followed a few outer sect disciples to purchase items.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yi had already been in the Sunset Faction for three years. In these three years, Liu Yi had been thinking about his home, family, friends, and everything else that he could not let go of.


    Liu Yi was a stranger to this world. He had no sense of belonging here, immortal? Soaring Sky, Soaring Earth? Go to hell, why don''t you just die!


    "Why don''t you just let me die and let my soul find the person I love? Yet you are tormenting me like this! " In the countless nights, Liu Yi raised his head countless times but he never answered.


    "Is there any way to travel in space?" One day, Liu Yi asked an outer disciple in the sect. He pointed at the sky above his head and said, "I am talking about the starry sky, not the empty sky!"


    "Yes, according to the legends, a King''s Realm cultivator can soar through the starry sky, and we will be the first. But Liu Yi, you don''t need to think about it. You don''t have spiritual roots, you are destined to not have any fate with the dao."


    Liu Yi didn''t care much about what this outer sect disciple said. Within the sect, those with good talent were a bit better than those with low, and those with low talent had a sense of superiority over those without.


    Liu Yi already knew that he couldn''t cultivate. Although he didn''t know what the "Spirit Root" was in his body, it sounded very powerful. Since Liu Yi didn''t have it, he wasn''t strong enough to cultivate.


    However, with Liu Yi''s personality, if he was allowed to sweep the land peacefully for the rest of his life, he really wouldn''t be able to do this job. For the past three years, Liu Yi had been able to sweep the land peacefully and bring water because he didn''t understand the world at all.


    But no matter how much he understood it, there seemed to be only one way to return home, and that was to cultivate because in this world, only cultivators could soar through the starry sky. This made Liu Yi secretly depressed. In a place where human civilization had existed for who knows how many times longer than Earth, there was actually no strong technology at all. Let alone a spaceship, there wasn''t even an airplane or a tire!


    However, Liu Yi was not depressed. Since he had set his goal, he would advance towards it, even if it was wrong, or he could not achieve it in his whole life.


    In the days that followed, Liu Yi began to ponder about what he could do in this world.


    Liu Yi didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt that after these three years, his skin became paler and paler, and his body also became lighter and lighter. In fact, after these three years, he hadn''t even sneezed.


    He recognized the two people in the air. They were the inner sect disciple Luo Feng and the second disciple Yin Zhong from the Sunset Faction, competing with each other in terms of cultivation level, both of them were famous in the Faction, but Liu Yi didn''t know that their cultivation level was high, but seeing them standing in the air like it was flat ground, he was still envious of them. After all, most of the Chinese people on Earth had a martial arts dream in their hearts, and Liu Yi was no exception.


    In just a short period of time, the number of spectators gradually increased. From the crowd of spectators, Liu Yi gradually understood the reason. Luo Feng and Yin Zhong had never been on good terms with each other, but their levels of cultivation were almost the same. This time, it was said that Yin Zhong went on a long journey and cultivated bitterly. He had just returned to the sect and had already found his senior brother for a ''spar''.


    Liu Yi watched for a while and saw the sword silhouettes flying in all directions. The sounds of their fists and palms were unceasing. It was exciting, but if he lifted his head for too long, his neck would hurt.


    Liu Yi watched for a long time, but he didn''t see the two of them pinching each other down from the sky. Liu Yi watched for a long time, but the two of them didn''t pinpoint either of them pinching each other down. By the way, I should think of a way to get out of this place.


    Just as Liu Yi turned around, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky and went straight through Liu Yi''s left shoulder. It was so sudden that no one was prepared for it.


    Liu Yi fell to the ground and everyone quickly scattered. This was the work of the two strongest disciples of the younger generation of the Sunset Faction. No one dared to say anything because if he died on the ground, it would only be considered bad luck for him.


    Over the past few years, Liu Yi had always been depressed and dejected. He had never had a deep relationship with any of the people here, but right now, no one came forward to help. The battle had reached its end, and the sword qi scattered everywhere. Gradually, the entire area was dyed red with blood.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. The two people in the air were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped their hands. Clenching their swords in their hands, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Teacher, teacher!"


    "Leader!" In the surroundings, a group of people bowed in unison.


    He was dressed in blue and had wrinkles on his face. However, the Sunset Martial School''s Sect Leader nodded and walked to Liu Yi''s side. He frowned slightly and looked at the two disciples kneeling at the side. "How did you hurt him so badly?"


    "Master, in a spar with Senior Brother, I accidentally hurt someone else!" Yin Zhong lowered his head and said softly. Both he and Luo Feng felt strange. An inner disciple had injured an insignificant servant. How could he be blamed by his master?


    "Forget it, I won''t blame the two of you. From now on, watch what you do!" Luo Chengdao waved his sleeves, supporting Liu Yi with both of his hands. With a few steps, they walked into the temple a kilometer away, leaving behind the bewildered disciples and kids scattered all over the ground.


    "This, this person can''t have some sort of special relationship with Master, right?" Luo Feng looked at Yin Zhong with worry, "Looking at his age, he''s around 20 years old. It''s said that his teacher once left the mountain 20 years ago!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Zhong glared at his Senior Brother before turning around and leaving!

 C8

    "Do you want to cultivate to Immortal Ascension?" As soon as Liu Yi woke up, he was stunned by the Sect Leader''s words.


    The Nine Saints were the world''s honorific title for the nine extremely powerful individuals. These nine people were publicly acknowledged as the strongest experts of the past two thousand years. Each one of them possessed an astonishing cultivation level that could shake the sun and moon.


    Lu Wuya was one of the ''unorthodox'' Nine Saints. Although he was born in a cultivation family, he did not have any spiritual roots when he was born, so it was fated that he would end his life after a hundred years. However, Lu Wuya was extremely resolute, and he had managed to open up an unorthodox path.


    "Cultivators that go against the heavens but believe in fate. When I met you the day before yesterday, I knew that you and I had a Dao Origin. Now, I accept you as my personal disciple. Are you willing?" Luo Cheng looked at Liu Yi with a serious expression.


    Liu Yi seemed to be unable to find any reason to reject him. However, all of this happened so suddenly, causing people to be unable to react at all. Liu Yi took a deep breath and looked straight into Luo Chengdao''s eyes, "I just want to know, if one cultivates a Dao, how can one travel through space?"


    "Daoists can fly into the sky and flee into the earth. They can pluck stars from the moon. They can do anything, but you have acquired that realm!" Luo Chengdao chuckled.


    "I want to cultivate Dao!" Liu Yi firmly said and agreed.


    "Alright, I have a total of nine direct disciples, you are the tenth!" "From now on, you and I are master and disciple. Although you have a Dao Origin with me, you truly do not have spirit roots. I will first use elixirs to wash your bone marrow. Perhaps it might work!"


    "Master, you''re not confident either?" Liu Yi carefully looked at Luo Cheng.


    Luo Chengdao nodded his head, "I have always believed in fate. You do indeed have a Dao Origin with me, that''s not wrong. However, in the entire cultivation world, Lu Wuya is the only one with no spirit root to cultivate. Do not be discouraged, either. The path of cultivation is boundless! "


    "Thank you for the advice, Master. I understand!" Liu Yi nodded.


    In the following days, Luocheng Daoism continuously gave Liu Yi pointers and told him some cultivation world anecdotes and experiences. Luocheng was the king realm, and even though it was not one of the top, it could still be considered an expert.


    What moved Liu Yi the most was that not only did Luo Cheng Dao personally teach Liu Yi, he even used a large amount of the sect''s spirit medicine to wash Liu Yi''s bones and cut his marrow. Luo Cheng Dao''s action caused other direct disciples, including Liu Yi''s Senior Brothers and Sisters, to be extremely dissatisfied; if not for Luo Cheng Dao''s forceful suppression, Liu Yi might have already been torn apart by some of his senior brothers and sisters.


    Another three years passed in a flash. In these three years, Liu Yi still did not feel the presence of any ''Qi''. On the other hand, Luo Chengdao did not mind at all and continued to patiently lecture Liu Yi.


    Although Liu Yi didn''t feel that there was any sign of fate, he felt that he was clearly getting younger. He felt that his body was becoming "tender" and his size was actually gradually decreasing.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Chengdao laughed out loud and told Liu Yi that there were too many impurities in his body. The elixirs forcibly expelled him, and unexpectedly had such an effect. After knowing the situation, Liu Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Every day, Liu Yi would earnestly follow the instructions of Luo Cheng Dao. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not feel even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy. Naturally, there was no need to talk about stepping into the path of cultivation.


    At night, Liu Yi looked up at the starry sky by himself, missing his parents and family members who were somewhere in the starry sky. This kind of endless longing made him crazy several times, making him even more determined to cultivate.


    Regardless of the outcome, he had to continue. He had to return to Earth, which supported his belief.


    He had become ''young''. Although he couldn''t feel any ''Dao'', his strength had increased quite a bit. In the past, it was already difficult for him to move more than 100 pounds, but now, he could move 200 pounds easily.


    The days repeated day by day, boring and boring, but Liu Yi didn''t feel bored at all. At least he had a yearning and goal, Liu Yi never thought that he was weaker than anyone. It''s fine if I can''t cultivate without spiritual roots, but Lu Wuya, why can''t I?


    Liu Yi completely immersed himself in the world of cultivation. He followed the words of the Reaching Dao to perceive his own body, the earth, and the stars ¡­


    "Even if I can''t in the end, at least I''ve tried!" Liu Yi clenched his fists. He had never thought that he would give up. Previously, he would not, now, nor in the future. As long as he decided on it, he would either succeed or persevere.


    On this day, Liu Yi was meditating in his room when the door was suddenly kicked open. Liu Yi opened his eyes and saw his big brother Luo Feng. Liu Yi got up from the bed and bowed to Luo Feng: "Big brother is coming.


    Ever since Luo Chengdao took in Liu Yi as his disciple, he had a private residence and a bunch of boys that served him.


    "I''m fine, little junior brother. I came today to look at you, to look at you, haha!" Luo Feng''s polite attitude made Liu Yi a bit uncomfortable. Last time when he was in front of his teacher, he was the one who caused all the trouble. This attitude changed a bit quickly.


    "Senior Brother, if you have something to say, just say it!" After Luo Feng sat down, Liu Yi poured a cup of spiritual tea for him and sat opposite him.


    "About this ¡­ I do have something that I would like to ask for your help with!" Luo Feng held his tea, his face a little red, not long ago he had guessed that this junior would have some trouble, but now he was begging for help, no one else felt comfortable, "I want to make a batch of pills, but there''s one that I can''t find, and junior has it, can I borrow it?"


    "What medicine?" Liu Yi smiled as he looked at Luo Feng. Indeed, there were quite a few spiritual medicines here. It could be said that apart from the leader of the Sunset Faction, no one else had as many.


    "Three Tailed Fox Bile!" As you know, the Three-tailed Fox is a King Realm cultivator, and I am indeed incapable of obtaining it. According to what I know, there are a lot of them under my teacher''s tutelage. Luo Feng rubbed his hands together, a bit embarrassed as he said.


    "I have some here. Since senior brother wants it, I''ll take it with me!" Liu Yi nodded his head. After all, he still had to stay here. If he could alleviate their relationship a bit, then it wouldn''t be bad. Although this senior brother of his had injured him before, that was how he obtained his current opportunity.


    "Thank you so much Junior Brother. Oh, right, Junior Brother doesn''t go out often, and I''m afraid you don''t have any spirit stones with you. Senior Brother has half a kilogram here, so when Junior Brother goes out, you can buy anything, haha!" Luo Feng put a cloth bag on the table and took Liu Yi''s hand before he left with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed and Liu Yi had already returned to his fifteen to sixteen-year-old appearance. Other than listening to the sermon on the Fallen Daos and using the medicinal herbs to wash the bones and cut the marrow, he spent most of his time in the books. He knew very little about this world, and although the Sunset Faction was not some famous sect, after all, they had a thousand years of history, so they naturally had a lot of books.


    Gradually, Liu Yi''s understanding of this world became clearer and clearer: What is the meaning of cultivating the Dao, the ultimate goal of cultivation is to fly to the Immortal World and live forever. No matter how high one''s cultivation is or how strong one''s cultivation is, even if one can live for 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even longer, in the end, one cannot avoid death. Only in the Immortal World, there were legends. Only in that place could life exist forever.


    But for some reason, 100,000 years ago, the Immortal Path suddenly collapsed and was cut off from the Immortal World. No one could become Immortal anymore and thus, countless cultivators were stuck in the mortal world trying to find ways to break through the Immortal Barrier and restart the Immortal Path for longevity.


    However, 100,000 years had passed and the Immortal Path was still tightly shut. Countless qualified experts turned into dust and left this world filled with unwillingness. The experts that remained in this world continued to explore.


    The path of Immortality had now become a magic spell for all cultivators!

 C9

    "Immortal Ascension!" Liu Yi put down the book and couldn''t help but find it funny. His own cultivation had nothing to do with becoming an immortal. He only wanted to return to his hometown, but this beginning seemed to be extremely difficult!


    Walking out of the library, it was already dusk. Liu Yi ran straight to the pharmacy. Every day at this time, Luo Cheng would wait there for him and personally refine medicine to wash Liu Yi''s body.


    This process was not easy to handle, but Liu Yi was still able to persevere until now. In these few years, even though Liu Yi had expressed that he was gradually becoming ''childish'', but his physical fitness had indeed increased at an extremely fast pace. Right now, he could split boulders with just his bare hands, and lifting 800 jins was not a problem.


    Right now, Liu Yi was completely like a medicine jar. He couldn''t even remember how many times he had experienced the baptism. He clearly understood that Lu Chengdao had invested a lot into her.


    However, this kind of unrewarding contribution made Liu Yi puzzled. Could it be that he could only pay so much based on the two words "fate" and "fate"? He knew from the books that many of the spiritual medicines on his body would be difficult for a King''s Realm expert to collect in a lifetime. Luo Cheng had used almost all of the spiritual medicines of the entire Sunset Faction on her; he remembered that on several occasions when Luo Cheng was seriously injured and brought back to him for use, he was truly moved at that time.


    However, all of this seemed to be for no reason at all. Liu Yi had been in the workplace for so many years, and he clearly understood that he hadn''t obtained anything for no reason. Naturally, he hadn''t paid for it either.


    Maybe the cultivation world believed in fate, but even so, at most, it was "doing what one can with his own body and only listening to fate". Who would pay as much as this? Liu Yi knew that before this, Luo Cheng didn''t care about life and elixirs, so he didn''t give much to his disciples to use, otherwise Luo Feng would have come to Liu Yi to ask for medicine.


    He had to take care of himself and spend all the spiritual medicines of his sect on him. However, Liu Yi couldn''t find a reason for Luo Chengdao to harm him. If he wanted to harm him, he would be nothing but an ant in front of him. Did he have to put in so much effort?


    "He can''t be treating me as his long-lost illegitimate child, right?" Liu Yi bitterly smiled. Although he had his doubts, over the past few years, Liu Yi gradually dispelled them.


    At night, Liu Yi lay on his bed, unable to sleep. Deep in his heart, he had a bad premonition that ever since he was young, this feeling would appear whenever something big happened. He had never thought about this before, but in these past few years, he knew that there were many things that science could not explain.


    Liu Yi got up, put on a coat, and walked out of the room. Looking at the big moon, he felt a bit panicked. He had already stayed in the Sunset Faction for eight years, and now he was thirteen or fourteen years old. He did not know if he would become a baby if he continued to ''grow'' like this.


    After walking for a long distance, Liu Yi arrived at a small lake in the back mountain of the Sunset Faction. The lake was still there, but he suddenly heard laughter. It was a man and a woman. These two people were Liu Yi''s Ninth Brother and Sixth Sister.


    "Junior brother, you said that Master dotes on you the most. Who would believe you?" The entire Sunset Faction knows, right now, Master really likes her little junior. In order to allow him to cultivate, Master would rather not give me any of the spiritual medicines he usually gives me than give them to use! " Sixth Senior Sister Ruonan shook her head and smiled.


    "Senior Sister, hehe, that kid, is Master spoiling him?" "Haha, hahaha..." The ninth senior brother asked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He covered his stomach and laughed without restraint.


    None of them realized that Liu Yi was standing behind a large tree not far from them. He had clearly heard their conversation.


    "What''s so funny about that, isn''t it?" Ruonan glared fiercely at Sword Awareness.


    "Of course, of course not!" Wen Jian repeatedly waved his hand, and then put his head close to Ruonan''s ear, "Master dotes on him so much, it''s to eat him, hahahaha ¡­"


    "What?" Hearing her junior brother''s words, Ruo Nan screamed out in fright, and immediately covered her mouth with her hand, making a gesture of silence, "This matter is only known to me, you must not spread it!"


    Ruo Nan nodded again and again, then patted her chest after she had let go of the sword and asked, "How, how did this happen?"


    "Of course it''s like that. Otherwise, what do you think it would be? If it wasn''t for me, who else would touch him with the slightest bit of spiritual medicine?" But in recent years, he has only treated my good junior brother very well. He can use all sorts of spiritual medicines for him, and even I can''t get my hands on any. Sword of Truth laughed sinisterly, "Master''s goal is to make him into a peerless divine medicine!"


    When Liu Yi heard up to here, his fear overflowed into the heavens. However, he was already mentally prepared. Even though he didn''t expect it to be this terrifying, it didn''t cause him to panic. He only continued to quietly listen.


    "What exactly is going on? Tell me quickly! " Ruonan pushed her sword.


    "Hehe, Senior Sister, kiss me and I will tell you!" Other than Master, only I know about this! " Wen Jian pointed at the corner of his mouth and brought his face close to hers.


    "You bad boy!" Ruonan abruptly approached Sword and gave him a kiss, "Quickly tell me!"


    "Senior Sister is so good!" "Senior Sister, let me tell you, you can''t tell others. If Master knows about this, you''ll know the consequences!"


    Ruonan quickly nodded in agreement!


    "Do you still remember a few years ago when Eldest Brother and Second Brother fought in front of the gate and severely injured Liu Yi. Then Master appeared and rescued him, and took him as a disciple?" Wenjian looked at his senior sister and asked, his hand already on her thigh. Ruonan struggled a little, but let him go, then curled her lips, "The entire sect knows about this matter, why are you calling it that?"


    "Do you really think that Master just happened to appear and smelled the immortal aura? That''s why he woke up from his closed door cultivation and flew out to save Liu Yi."


    "Immortal qi?" Ruonan''s eyes lit up. The word ''Immortal'' was a great temptation to anyone.


    "That''s right. Master is already at the King''s Realm, and has a far greater perception towards the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth than us. He has indeed felt some celestial spiritual energy, and the source of that aura came from the blood that Liu Yi had injured!" Wenjian shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know where that kid got his luck, ate some heavenly and earthly treasure, and filled himself with immortal spiritual energy. When he was unconscious, my master even absorbed a little bit of his blood, and just a little bit could help master''s cultivation level improve a little!"


    "What?" Ruonan was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide, completely not noticing that a thief''s hand was already slowly approaching her chest, and was already caressing the peak, "Then why didn''t Master just directly draw his blood?"


    "This is Master''s brilliance. The celestial spiritual energy is concentrated all over Liu Yi''s body, fusing with his bone marrow, blood, and skin, but he is just a cripple without any cultivation. It cannot be refined, and the celestial spiritual energy will not dissipate nor be used by him." "Master originally wanted to throw him into the furnace to refine him, but his body is so muddy that it will affect the quality of the pills. It must be known that even half a strand of immortal spirit energy is a priceless treasure, how can it be tainted?" As Wen Jian said this, he pulled Senior Sister into his embrace. Seeing that she didn''t resist, he couldn''t help but rejoice and climbed up the twin peaks.


    "Don''t move!" Ronan held onto the pair of thief''s hands that were moving in front of her chest, her face slightly red, "I seem to understand a little now!"


    "That''s right, master accepted him as a disciple just to calm his heart and keep using spirit medicine to wash his bones and cut his marrow. This is to remove the impurities in his body and turn him into a perfect spirit medicine. He thought that Master was wholeheartedly trying to help him, and was constantly doing so, but he didn''t know that he was just a spiritual medicine being fed. " Sword Inquisition''s laughter was filled with satisfaction, but his hands did not stop at all as they went around his outer garment and felt their way in.


    "For Master to be willing to tell you such a secretive matter, I now believe that Master truly dotes on you, hehe!" Ruonan''s laughter was a little dispirited, a little out of breath, full of temptation.


    Master said that in a few years, Liu Yi will become a ten-year old child. At that time, all the impurities in his body will be expelled and he will become an immortal pill. At the very least, he will be able to break through to the King''s Realm and become a top powerhouse. Wenjian reached out a hand to gently touch her face, "Master dotes on me, but I will love Senior Sister. At that time, Senior Sister will be the same. We will become Immortal together, and we will be at the pinnacle!"


    Liu Yi had already heard everything that he should have heard. For the rest of the live spring palace map, Liu Yi didn''t have the need to continue watching and quietly walked to the back. If it wasn''t for the sound of running water and these two people being lost in their emotions, Liu Yi might have been found out.


    "Thank you for your advice!" After walking for a long distance, Liu Yi turned around and disappeared into the darkness while smiling at the two who were in the middle of a fierce battle behind him ¡­

 C10

    After hearing the conversation between Wenjian and Ruonan, Liu Yi quietly went back to his own residence. He took off his coat, closed his eyes, and started thinking.


    When they said that he had celestial spiritual energy, they said that he got it from the Worryfree Immortal Manor, and he had not eaten anything there, only drinking the spring water near the Jade Statue. When he thought of the water, not only did he feel energy in his body, he also did not feel any hunger, so there was no need to think about it, it must be because of the Jade Statue.


    He was definitely an old fox, if he aroused his suspicions, it would be difficult for him to do anything. So right now, Liu Yi could only sleep and rest, and everything would wait for dawn to come before he could say anything.


    After so many years, Liu Yi had always woken up early, but today he didn''t go out to ''train''. He put on his clothes and sat on the edge of the bed, wondering if he should bring anything with him. After thinking for a while, Liu Yi shook his head.


    "Mm, I''ll go out and buy something. I''ll be back soon!" Liu Yi nodded with a smile. The two of them did not dare to stop him. After Liu Yi left, one of them fiercely spitted on Liu Yi''s back. "I really don''t know if this kid is the grandteacher''s illegitimate child. He is so doted on by the grandmaster. He is only a mortal!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t spout nonsense. If these people want to kill us, then do it as though they are playing around. Grandmaster will not even spare us a glance!" Another person quickly reminded him.


    Although Liu Yi left the Sunset Faction very easily, he didn''t know where to go. He had half a kilogram of Spirit Stones on him, which was roughly three years'' worth of expenses for an average family in this world.


    After arriving at the small town, Liu Yi found a spirit stone shop and traded one or two of the spirit stones for the property of the mortal world. He hired a beast carriage and continued on his journey.


    "This won''t do, if I continue walking like this, they''ll catch up to me tonight. Luo Feng and Yin Zhong both have a stage 7 cultivation base, so they can rely on it to travel 30,000 miles a day, not to mention getting into the path of cultivation. A King''s Realm cultivator can travel 10,000 miles in the blink of an eye, how can I escape?" With Luo Cheng Dao''s personality, even if he doesn''t look after himself, he would definitely place some kind of aura around him. Just in case, it would only be a matter of time before he finds himself. " At noon, Liu Yi arrived at another town and jumped off the car. He walked towards the city and rested for a while before making any plans.


    As for Wenren Wu-Shuang, he was very happy at this moment because he had finally gotten the sixth senior sister he dreamt of last night. He couldn''t help but feel a smile from the bottom of his heart when he thought of her. The smile on his face grew even wider as he looked at his senior sister, who was wrapped in a blanket and lying on the bed with only her slippery shoulders exposed.


    After putting on his clothes, his expression suddenly changed. He realized that his sect''s talisman seemed to have dropped from his excitement last night. However, he wasn''t too worried about that. He put on his clothes and walked towards the lakeside.


    When he arrived at the lakeside, he found the talisman in his hand and threw it into the air. Just as he was about to return to his sect, he saw a string of small spiritual beads on the ground nearby. He bent down to pick them up and his face changed.


    After thinking for a while, he hurriedly ran towards Liu Yi''s room. After calling out a few times, the door was still closed, but he clenched his teeth and kicked the door open. The figure inside was nowhere to be seen, but it didn''t look dirty at all. However, he still wasn''t at ease. When he rushed to the entrance to ask about it, his heart was once again at ease.


    He had told his Senior Sister about him last night and found his things there today. Moreover, he left the sect early in the morning. He thought that if he escaped just because he leaked the truth and got scolded by his master, he would break out in a cold sweat and hurriedly chase after him down the mountain.


    After arriving at the small town and finding out that Liu Yi had left in the beast carriage, he was almost certain that Liu Yi knew the truth. After arriving at the small town and finding out that Liu Yi had left in the beast carriage, he was almost certain that Liu Yi knew the truth.


    Liu Yi randomly found something to eat. Although he never felt hungry, he still had the urge to speak and could also ask others for directions.


    Liu Yi didn''t stay for long, but he wasn''t in a hurry either. Once he found out, there wouldn''t be much of a difference between running and not running. However, sitting and waiting for death wasn''t his style at all.


    "Youngest junior brother!" Not too far away, Liu Yi heard the three words "leisurely" behind him. It made him pause and instantly stop. He could only bitterly smile.


    "What a coincidence, senior brother is also here!" Liu Yi forced out a smile as he turned around to look at Wenjian.


    "Oh, I heard someone say earlier that junior has left the mountain. I remember that junior hasn''t left the mountain for many years, and was afraid that you''d get lost, so I specially came over to be your guide. Where do you want to go to play? You also have someone to guide you!" Sword of Truth laughed.


    "Senior Brother, there''s no need to be discouraged. I know the way!" The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Wen Jian approached Liu Yi gradually and asked in a soft voice, "Last night, did you see enough of your Senior Sister and me?"


    "What''s so interesting about a pair of wild lovers?" Liu Yi laughed out loud and threw a kick right at Wenjian''s crotch. Wenjian didn''t even have the time to let out a miserable groan before he was kicked into the air and landed 100 feet away. Liu Yi didn''t say anything as he turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Although Liu Yi did not have any cultivation, he could shatter rocks with his bare hands, dragging a thousand jin of strength with his two hands. This fierce kick was not light, and the Sword Inquisition Sword only had a rank 2 cultivation, although it was a lot stronger than ordinary people, but after suffering such a huge force in close combat, although it was not enough to wipe out his descendants, it was still not light. At least two months, he would no longer be able to get close to his beautiful senior sister.


    He was a dignified level two cultivator, yet he was actually kicked flying by a mortal, and moreover, he was hit by such a pathetic position. He looked down on his opponent, and decided that the next time he met Liu Yi, he would definitely not give him any chance, and would directly force him to retreat.


    He knew that Wen Jian was a cultivator, and he didn''t have the slightest cultivation base to contend against him. If he didn''t fight craftily, he wouldn''t even have the chance to run away.


    Knowing that it was a question sword, he felt a bit of comfort in his heart. Otherwise, if it wasn''t Yin Zhong or Luo Feng, he wouldn''t even have a chance at all.


    But Liu Yi knew that he must have accidentally found out the truth from him. He was afraid that he would fall to the Dao to punish it, so he chased after him. Otherwise, the person chasing him might fall to the Dao himself.


    Thinking of Luo Chengdao''s pursuit, Liu Yi couldn''t help but shiver. A King Stage powerhouse was like a god in front of him. Let alone resisting, he didn''t even have the right to resist.


    Escaping all the way on top of the beast, Liu Yi was thinking about how to deal with it. He suddenly felt a chill behind him, and when he turned around, he saw a figure quickly moving several miles away, much faster than the beast he was sitting on. He was afraid that within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he would be caught up to.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel helpless. These cultivators'' physical qualities were too strong. If he were to lift his foot onto a normal person''s body, he would have probably died a long time ago.


    "Run, why aren''t you running anymore?" Sword of Truth finally caught up to him. Looking at Liu Yi who was sitting in a cross-legged position with a voice full of roasted meat a few dozen feet away, he sneered.


    "Senior Brother, is there any problem with your crotch?" However, when he saw Liu Yi standing there without dodging or avoiding, he instantly remembered that this guy had no cultivation, so if he were to kick him to death, he would definitely be able to do so. When that time came, he would be unable to explain to his master, so he immediately pulled back his foot, abruptly retracting his strength in the air, standing three feet away from Liu Yi. When he saw Liu Yi laughing, he laughed very happily.


    When Liu Yi fell into the trap, he used both his hands to pick up a thousand pound boulder and smashed it down into the deep pit. Liu Yi was worried, so he threw four pieces consecutively, and even if Sword Inquisition was a cultivator, it was enough to make him drink a pot of water. In the pit, with the strength of four thousand Jin, even a third level character would not be able to escape for a while.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, let''s enjoy ourselves in the shade. Junior Apprentice Brother won''t be keeping you company any longer. Let''s go first!" Liu Yi laughed towards the bottom of the pit.


    Liu Yi once again walked a few dozen miles and arrived at a lush green mountain slope. On the hillside, there was a tall stone staircase. Seeing this place, Liu Yi helplessly smiled.


    "Is this really destiny? Right now, I''m afraid there is only a sliver of my life here!" Liu Yi stood at the foot of the stone steps and laughed. He laughed crazily and brazenly.


    It was also in this matter that Luo Chengdao woke up from his closed door cultivation in the Sunset Faction. It was time to help out Liu Yi with the medicine. His eyes suddenly opened wide. "How could he be there?"

 C11

    When Yi Yifan finished his concert, he was shocked to discover that his Little Black had turned traitor.


    She had been snuggling in Lin Feng''s embrace the whole time, yet she still had a look of enjoyment on her face, causing Wen Yifei to gnash her teeth in anger.


    "Humph..." Scoundrel, you really have no conscience. You were in the arms of others so quickly! " Wen Yifei wanted to hug Xiaohei, then hug her.


    However, Blacky refused to let go even at death''s door. It ruthlessly grabbed onto Lin Feng''s clothes with its claws and even let out cries of grievance.


    "Hmph ¡­" "This is so infuriating, you ingrate ¡­" Wen Yifei was very angry.


    "Hmph ¡­" Bad guy, could it be that you want to take over my Little Black like this? " Wen Yifei immediately changed the target of her hatred.


    "Eh ¡­. Of course not. How could I rob someone of their love? " Lin Feng decisively opened Blacky''s claws and glared viciously at it. Blacky seemed to understand the warning in Lin Feng''s eyes and could only let out a cry of grievance.


    "Hmph ¡­" "Why are you so fierce towards me, Little Black." When Wen Yifei noticed Lin Feng''s unfriendly gaze, she immediately felt indignant for Xiaohei.


    Lin Feng''s face was filled with black lines. He thought to himself, ''Am I helping you in any way?''


    "Oh yeah, can you give me your autograph?" Lin Feng suddenly said before he left.


    "Alright ¡­" Without saying a word, Wen Yifei took out a pen and signed a poster, "Bad guy, you aren''t going to sell me for my signature, are you?"


    Before handing the poster to Lin Feng, Wen Yifei asked worriedly.


    "Cough... If you''re really going to sell it, then I wouldn''t want just one, right? " Lin Feng helplessly rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s also ¡­"


    "Yes... "Then I''ll be going ¡­" Lin Feng bade farewell. Li Qingrou would probably call him soon.


    "Hey ¡­" "Bad guy, remember to call me ¡­" Before Lin Feng left, Wen Yifei reminded him.


    "I know..." Lin Feng gave a positive answer.


    Just as he walked out of the backstage area, Lin Feng''s cell phone rang. Without even looking at it, Lin Feng could guess that it was Li Qingrou.


    "Hey ¡­" Where are you? Didn''t I say that I would let you pick me up? It can''t be that you''ve forgotten ¡­ " As soon as the call connected, a series of questions came from Li Qingrou.


    "No, I''m here..." Are you at the gate? "


    "Yes, to the left of the gate. "Giant blue poster ¡­"


    "He''ll be here soon..." After Lin Feng finished speaking, he hung up the phone and quickened his pace ¡­


    "Humph..." "Why is it so slow, was it just arrived?" Not long after, Lin Feng found Li Qingrou. There was still a layer of sweat on her forehead. It was obvious that she was enjoying herself to her heart''s content.


    "Where ¡­" "Isn''t this place too big for me to find you?" Lin Feng explained.


    "Then let''s go ¡­"


    The two of them got into a taxi and went straight home.


    "Haha ¡­" Today was a happy day, I heard Yi Fei sing so well! Most importantly, Liu Shaoyang knows that after I change seats with a dinosaur chick, I wonder what kind of expression he would have. " The school belle thought evilly.


    "Oh yeah... What are you holding in your hand? I was looking at it and didn''t let go. " Li Qingrou finally found the poster in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Oh... It''s for you. "Yes ¡­" Lin Feng handed the poster to Li Qingrou.


    "What ¡­" Li Qingrou was filled with curiosity and doubt. She opened the poster and saw, "Wow ¡­" It''s Wen Yifei''s autograph... " The school belle was as happy as a little girl after receiving candy.


    "This can''t be fake, right?" Soon, the school belle became suspicious.


    "Hmph ¡­" "Don''t pull him down..." Lin Feng snappily opened his mouth, thinking to himself, I had to remember you on purpose, that''s why I let that girl sign her name.


    You guys are the best. One suspects that I''m going to sell it for money, while the other suspects that it''s a fake. This was too heartbreaking.


    "Hee hee... "What a joke, what a joke ¡­" This was because Li Qingrou discovered that the notes on the poster had not been completely dry yet. It was obvious that they had just been signed. She thought Lin Feng had come so late just to line up and ask for his autograph. A small feeling of gratitude welled up in his heart.


    "Alright... He cleaned up and heated up the kitchen for his own meal. I''m going to rest first ¡­ " As long as you like it, that''s good. After saying a few words, Lin Feng turned around and headed back to his room ¡­


    "Lala ¡­" "Got it ¡­" Li Qingrou happily hummed a tune and skipped off to take a bath ¡­


    The next morning, Lin Feng still woke up early. Or perhaps, Lin Feng had not slept at all at night. He had properly consolidated his cultivation and familiarized himself with the power of the public.


    Of course, for the current Lin Feng, not sleeping for a few days was not a problem at all. Late stage cultivators basically did not have this kind of behavior when they slept. You can recover all your energy by just sitting down.


    Furthermore, in the cultivation world, there was no time for him to sleep. He had to maintain a state of vigilance all the time; otherwise, it would be normal for him to be killed for his treasure.


    After Lin Feng put on his clothes, eh ¡­ In fact, he didn''t take it off at all. He found a glass of milk in the kitchen, turned on the TV with the remote control and watched the news.


    Of course, he remembered that there was a young miss sleeping in the room next door. The sound of the television wasn''t too loud either ¡­


    Not long later, a hand casually pushed open the door to the room that belonged to Li Qingrou. When Lin Feng turned his head to look, he was dumbfounded.


    In between, the school belle rubbed her drowsy and opened her eyes with some difficulty. With one hand, she fiddled with her hair, which was a little messy because she was sleeping. She walked out with a face filled with hidden bitterness. It was clear that the school belle was still very resentful about getting up so early in the morning.


    However, the most important thing was not these, but the school belle''s dress! He was only wearing a set of black underwear and not even his pajamas. The milky-white skin and the curvy figure of her charming figure perfectly appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    When Li Qingrou saw the TV that was currently open, she mumbled in confusion, "That''s not right. I don''t remember watching TV last night, right?"


    Then, his gaze finally landed on Lin Feng, who was sitting on the sofa with milk in one hand and staring blankly at him.


    "Ahh ¡­" A scream as high as eight hundred decibels came out from the school belle''s enchanting little mouth. Then he saw Li Qingrou run back to her room and slam the door shut.


    At this moment, Li Qingrou''s face was completely red.


    "Damn it, how could I have forgotten about Lin Feng? This time, I have lost my life..." Furthermore... "I even let that fellow see my true colors ¡­" The school belle threw herself onto the bed, her legs forcefully flapping.


    "This is so embarrassing! That bad guy was staring at me for a long time with a wolfish face ¡­" The more Li Qingrou thought about it, the hotter she felt, and the hotter she felt.


    "How am I going to face him ¡­" Li Qingrou, why are you so forgetful? He was clearly in his pajamas when he was sleeping, but that was to remind himself that there was someone else at home now. Why not this morning? Where are my pajamas? "


    When Lin Feng heard Li Qingrou''s scream, he finally came back to his senses. He swallowed a large gulp of saliva with great difficulty and then slowly drank the milk in his hand.


    When he saw that Li Qingrou had not come out yet, he went up to her room and knocked on her door a few times.


    "You ¡­ You. What are you trying to do? " Li Qingrou''s voice that carried a trace of shyness and helplessness came from the room.


    "Uh, I wanted to remind you that if you don''t come out now, you''ll be late for the elective class this morning."


    "Oh... "Got it, come out." For some reason, Li Qingrou''s tone did not contain any words such as "bad guy". Instead, it carried a trace of gentleness.


    This made Lin Feng feel that it was only right...

 C12

    The laughter was very ear-piercing and directly entered into Liu Yi''s ears. As he walked down the stairs, he saw that he was a King Realm expert and looked at Liu Yi: "Good disciple, do you not have any spirit stones on you? You can''t teleport? "


    Liu Yi took out a small bag from his chest and shook it lightly in the air. Then, he stopped laughing and asked, "Where did you get these Spirit Stones?"


    "Use your spiritual medicine!" As Liu Yi spoke, he put two and a half spirit stones next to the transmission array. The transmission array instantly lit up and dispersed. Liu Yi''s figure disappeared from the high platform.


    In the sky, huge trees and fierce beasts roared. This was an endless forest with countless towering trees that reached dozens of feet in diameter.


    At this moment, Liu Yi was standing under a huge tree. He looked around in confusion. To him, the Immortal Illusion Forest was only a legend. He had no idea what was going on within it.


    However, at this moment, this place did not look like a danger zone at all. Apart from the occasional loud roar, there were huge trees everywhere, and the occasional bird cry and small insects chirping in the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dusk and Liu Yi had already recovered. He was no longer as weak as when he was on the stairs, and the wounds on his shoulder had unexpectedly healed in the short span of a few hours. Liu Yi thought about it and understood that the so-called "Celestial Qi" in his body was helping him, so he found a giant wooden monkey and jumped onto it. Thinking about the happiness and sorrow on Earth, and the bitter laughter, and then thinking about the things here, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. As he thought about this, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already the middle of the day. Liu Yi sat up, stretched his body, and then went into a daze, all the way until the small snow-white beast crawled to his side, but he didn''t know when it had crawled to his side, and he only saw that it was completely snow-white, without a single flaw. It was only about a foot long, like a fox or a non-fox, curled up on the side, and from time to time, it would scratch the corner of its mouth with its front claws.


    Liu Yi also didn''t wake up the small animals. He sat on the tree trunk and looked up into the blue sky. Right now, the forest was very quiet. It wasn''t as quiet as it was rumored to be.


    From time to time, he would look around at Liu Yi, and would laugh until his head almost never stopped. Liu Yi thought it was funny, so he picked it up with his right hand and put it on his thigh, and after a while, he found that it was more comfortable lying on his soft leg than on the trunk. He squinted his eyes, and Liu Yi''s hand kept fluctuating along with his snow-white fur.


    He opened his eyes wide, and saw a huge bird the size of a house flying across the sky with a giant python in its hand. He heard the constant roars of a beast, and saw a giant three-eyed tiger a hundred meters away from him, breaking the head of a beast of the same size with the palm of his hand, and gnawing away at its brain. After it ate and drank to its heart''s content and left, a small group of beasts charged up and killed the beast, leaving not even its bones behind.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but sweat profusely, not to mention those beasts that could move dozens of meters, even if it was just a few beasts, he would probably be done for. But what confused Liu Yi the most was that none of the beasts, even those beasts, could enter within a hundred meters of Liu Yi.


    The beast''s roar didn''t disappear until midnight. Liu Yi sat there without moving until late into the night. The small beast''s stomach occasionally let out a "gulp" sound, and it looked up at Liu Yi several times, but Liu Yi didn''t agree with him.


    "The moon is much bigger here than on Earth!" Looking at the full moon in the sky, Liu Yi was filled with melancholy. It had already been so many years, everything on Earth had probably changed. His parents must be heartbroken; his sister must have missed him a lot. Also, did Mengmeng and Yuanming have any results?


    The little beast constantly stretched out its front claws and stroked its smiling belly, eagerly looking at Liu Yi. Liu Yi slapped the little beast on the head and picked it up, "I don''t mind eating, but I forgot about you little guy. I''m really sorry!"


    With that said, Liu Yi carried the small beast and jumped down from the treetops. But this was an old forest in the mountains, where could he find anything to eat? If one was slightly unlucky and encountered a slightly stronger ferocious beast, they would not be looking for food, but give it to others to eat.


    However, what made Liu Yi curious was that after searching in the forest for half a day, he hadn''t even seen a single mouse, much less a ferocious beast. However, this was the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, so how could something like this happen?


    Finally, Liu Yi found a small river. He secretly rejoiced that there were no beasts in the forest, and that there were always fish in the river, but what made his mouth agape was that when he arrived at the river bank, the shoal of fishes scattered away. In the blink of an eye, he could only see a clear and bottomless river ¡­


    "What, what the f * ck!" Liu Yi couldn''t help but curse. What the hell was this? Was it possible that he was more like a ferocious beast than them that was hiding far away?


    Liu Yi''s voice woke up the sleeping little beast in his arms. The little beast cried out a few times in dissatisfaction, and then looked at its own stomach. Liu Yi laughed and scolded: "Hungry? But even after searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find anything to eat. Not a single beast, and this place is filled with towering trees, without any fruits.


    When the little beast heard this, it revealed an embarrassed expression. Then, it rushed towards the forest and let out a strange scream. It was very ear-piercing, and it scared Liu Yi so much that he almost fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of huge beasts surrounded Liu Yi. There were several dozen zhang tall ferocious beasts, but they were only the size of small rats.


    He wanted to curse, yes, he wanted to curse out everything he knew. What the hell was this, he just wanted to find something to eat, but it unexpectedly led to such a crowd. Now, he almost didn''t dare to think of this.


    However, before he could even curse, something happened that left him dumbstruck. That group of wild beasts, regardless of their size, had all prostrated themselves on the ground in unison, prostrating themselves in worship.


    Liu Yi wasn''t stupid. These fierce beasts naturally weren''t kowtowing to him. He looked at the small beast in his arms with a strange expression. What kind of monster was this? He felt like he was holding a boiling hot fire.


    The small beast stretched out its front claws, and its fingernails instantly grew twice as long as its body. It thrust its claws into the head of the beast, and with a howl of pain, the beast fell to the ground, digging a two feet big hole into the top of the beast''s head. The beast''s brain and blood flowed out of the hole, and the beast was drenched all over the ground.


    During this meal, the little beast ate for a full hour. During this time, it even indicated to Liu Yi a few times, as if asking him if he wanted to eat it. Liu Yi smiled and shook his head, but no matter how he looked at it, his smile was too forced.


    Until the small beast burped, ran into the river and rolled, jumped up and back into Liu Yi''s arms, let out a lazy cry, the herd of beasts immediately scattered in all directions, except for a few dead beasts on the ground, not a single living thing was left.


    "What exactly are you? "Little thing!" Liu Yi clawed at the little beast''s armpit, lifting it up and staring at it. "So many ferocious beasts are willing to serve as your food!"


    "Goo!" The little beast burped in response!

 C13

    "Are you going to tell me what kind of little thing you are? Why does it look so much like a little white fox, and not like one? " He discovered that the little beasts had no ill intentions towards him, so he was not afraid of this little thing that could kill beasts like hemp. At that time, he was indeed shaken up a bit, this little thing, when it killed those trembling wild beasts, it did not care at all.


    Sigh, little guy, it''s not good to call you that. You should have a name, right? It''s not good to call you little guy. Liu Yi stroked the back of the little beast and laughed. The little beast rolled its eyes at him.


    "Yo, you really like that name. Hmm, that''s it. From now on, I''ll call you that. Little White, haha!" Liu Yi completely ignored the small beast''s protest and gave it a ''Little White'' as a ''nice'' name. The small beast saw that its protest was completely useless and went to sleep inside Liu Yi''s wrist, furiously waving its claws.


    After knowing that the little beast had the ability to "survive on its own", Liu Yi was too lazy to help it find food. In any case, when the little beast was hungry, it would crazily roar at the forest, and then a large number of wild beasts would take the initiative to jump into its mouth. Liu Yi didn''t have any appetite for the bloody "delicious food", so even though the little beast had invited it several times, Liu Yi still refused. He could not eat anyways, but after staying in there for more than ten days, his mouth could really be said to be like a bird''s. Unfortunately, he did not have any tools to start a fire, and as for drilling wood to get a fire, he did not even see a spark on the two pieces of wood, so he did not plan to try again.


    With Little Beast by his side, Liu Yi found out that he was completely safe. Not a single beast dared to approach him. After half a month, other than when the little beast was having its meal, he didn''t even see a single shadow of a beast.


    At the beginning, Liu Yi felt that he was carrying a super bomb. But in these past few days, the little beast was teasing him as he pleased and making a ruckus with him from time to time. He discovered that the little beast seemed to be as cute as a child, except when it was eating. In this place devoid of people, Liu Yi already saw it as his only companion.


    These days, he was quite at ease, just that he was not used to idle about like this. On the other hand, other than eating, the little beast slept in Liu Yi''s arms lazily every day, looking completely heartless.


    On the other side of the mountain, there were bright red flowers, green leaves, and a beautiful scenery. Liu Yi was happy because he had seen a lot of fruits, and in the past half month, all of the ancient trees in his eyes had never been seen once. Besides taking a few sips of water, nothing else had entered his mouth, and if this went on, he really couldn''t help but follow the little beast and drink blood.


    Liu Yi laughed out loud and ran down the mountain with the small beast in his arms. However, before he had run a mile, the small beast had already jumped out of Liu Yi''s embrace. It stood in its original position and continuously circled around, occasionally biting on Liu Yi''s tattered clothes, as if it was trying to persuade him to go back.


    Liu Yi helplessly hugged the little beast and pointed at the tip of its nose. "Little White, you actually eat and drink to your heart''s content every day, but I almost can''t taste the taste in my mouth. There are so many fruits here, I''ll go pick a few and satisfy my craving!"


    Finally, as if it had made up its mind, it crawled into Liu Yi''s arms. It returned to its lazy state and closed its eyes as it laid on Liu Yi''s wrist. However, from time to time, it could see that it was very nervous.


    Liu Yi did not observe any of this, he happily ran towards a bush full of bright red fruits, and when he got closer, he saw that the fruits had traces of being bitten by a bird, so he immediately felt reassured. Holding the little beast in his right hand, he impatiently plucked a few of them with his left hand, and sent them into his mouth like hungry ghosts reincarnated.


    Liu Yi picked one and brought it to the little beast''s mouth. The little beast glanced at Liu Yi and took a bite, but after only taking a bite, the little guy immediately jumped up and directly ran into the bushes, and started eating by himself.


    After a while, the man and the beast were full. At the same time, Liu Yi burped and laid down on a huge rock. He rubbed his swollen belly and felt the warm sunlight.


    Just as Liu Yi was about to fall asleep, a loud roar came from one of the mountains. The small beast suddenly stood up, and all of its snow-white fur instantly stood up. It roared towards the mountain.


    "Hong!" The mountain peak collapsed in the blink of an eye. A huge beast over three thousand feet tall appeared in Liu Yi''s eyes. His eyes were both the size of a chassis and they glowed with a blood-red light as he stared at the small, snow-white beast. This beast was covered in long black hair, and its two feet were like two poles that supported the heavens, bulging with muscles. Liu Yi was sure that even if it fell to the ground, he would only be able to run after seeing this beast.


    The small beast did not want to be outdone, it roared at the beast, and a gust of wind blew past with the beast as its starting point. Everywhere it passed, the grass and trees were all lifted up, and with a whizzing sound, the distance between the beast and itself was reduced to a flat land.


    "Roar!" The two beasts seemed to be arguing about something. Of course, Liu Yi did not understand at all, but in the end, Liu Yi knew that they had broken off their conversation.


    The two beasts madly rushed towards each other. In just a single exchange, the sky changed color, and an extremely violent force swept in all directions, causing the small beast to have a small figure, its speed was like lightning, constantly moving around the huge beast, and even though the huge beast had killed the huge beast, it did not need to be nimble.


    Liu Yi looked at the two beasts. They weren''t like ordinary wild beasts who would only bite and haggle endlessly. They already possessed great intelligence, and countless techniques were released as they pleased.


    However, the two beasts seemed to be taking care of Liu Yi, and there were actually no destructive spells attacking him. And outside of his body, everywhere he looked, everything became flat ground. Mountains after mountains were smashed by the two beasts, and countless beasts became the ghosts of the two beasts.


    This was the first time Liu Yi saw this kind of power with his own eyes. He had seen countless legends in the books of the Sunset Faction, such as lifting his hand to pick up a star, or to step on a river or mountain, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. At this moment, he could truly understand how fragile those towering mountains were in front of these two beasts.


    The two ferocious beasts whose bodies were completely incomparable to each other were actually fighting to the point of being unable to distinguish each other. Countless berserk beasts were trembling in fear and not daring to move.


    The two beasts were fierce, reaching thousands of miles away. In just a short moment, other than the mountain peak that Liu Yi stood on, they were all razed to the ground. Even so, the two beasts still continued to fight.


    The two beasts stopped for a moment, and simultaneously looked towards the sky. However, what made Liu Yi dumbstruck was that not long after, this huge bird that seemed to have come out to mediate was also pulled into the battle. Suddenly, a fierce beast appeared, and the area of destruction in the forest continued to expand.


    Liu Yi didn''t know if this could be counted as a Martial Saint level power, but looking at everything in front of him, he felt an unprecedented thirst for power. A surge of hot blood gushed out from him.


    The three beasts kept fighting, and the scope of the fight kept expanding. Gradually, they disappeared from Liu Yi''s line of sight.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Yi saw a flash of light appear in the air. It was the snow-white beast. It stood in front of Liu Yi. Liu Yi was so shocked by its aura that he fell to the ground.


    Liu Yi looked at the shivering little beast and could not help but feel a sense of pity. He held the little beast in his arms, and he knew that this little beast was very scary, but in the past half month, if it was not for the little beast, he would have already lost his life countless of times. Moreover, he really did like this little thing.


    Upon closer inspection, the little beast''s body was covered with scars. Its snow-white fur was stained red with blood, losing its luster. It was unknown whether this blood belonged to its own or to another vicious beast.

 C14

    Sitting on the cliff, Liu Yi''s heart ached as he looked at the little thing trembling in his arms. The little beast was trembling non-stop and its blood was dripping from its body. A few tears were hanging at the corners of its eyes.


    Liu Yi looked at the little beast, put his finger into the corner of his mouth and bit down. Liu Yi snorted, and blood began to flow out of his fingertip, Liu Yi then dripped some of the blood on the wound on the little beast. Liu Yi''s blood made contact with the wound, and black smoke immediately began to come out.


    Liu Yi was overjoyed. He was only trying to use it, and did not expect it to be useful. He put his finger to the little beast''s mouth and squeezed out a few drops for it to drink.


    In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the small beast had already healed all the wounds on its body. The small beast blinked a few times, then used its forelimbs to support Liu Yi''s arm and got up.


    Liu Yi shook his head and squatted down while patting the little beast''s head. He smiled and said, "Seeing that you are so strong, why do you look like a child?"


    The little beast tilted its head as it looked at Liu Yi, pouting its lips. It seemed to be very unhappy, making Liu Yi burst out in laughter.


    At this moment, the surroundings were in a state of depression. Looking around, it was a flat piece of land. Where could they land? The small beast seemed to have seen through Liu Yi''s plan. Its body flashed as it instantly moved thousands of miles away with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi stood in this place and looked around in a daze. The scenery here was very beautiful, as far as the eye could see, there was a green and verdant lake surrounded by a group of trees, fish jumping in the lake. This was the first time Liu Yi saw a creature not running in front of a small beast.


    The small beast jumped out of Liu Yi''s embrace and rushed to the lake''s edge. It sat on its forelimbs and kept on croaking, which was very miserable and made people''s hearts tremble. Liu Yi walked to the small beast''s side and sat down, gently patting its back. He glanced at the small beast, and his eyes were actually filled with tears.


    "Do you miss your parents?" Liu Yi asked gently. The little beast actually nodded. Liu Yi revealed a helpless smile. "Actually, I want to as well!"


    Half a month ago, the little beast accidentally spat out a bunch of sparks and burned a pile of dead leaves. Since then, Liu Yi had cooked meat to eat, but from then on, the little beast did not eat any more wild beasts.


    This almost exhausted Liu Yi to death, but when he saw how pitiful the little beast was rubbing its belly, Liu Yi gave in. He had to roast several hundred jin of ferocious beasts for it every day, but luckily, the little guy only ate one meal a day.


    After a carefree period of three months, Liu Yi''s clothes had all become rags. Other than his fair skin, he was no different from a wild barbarian. However, Liu Yi didn''t really care much about this kind of wilderness.


    However, it was impossible to be at peace in this danger zone. On this day, the small beasts suddenly howled towards the sky, and the fish in the river immediately stopped swimming and scattered in all directions, scattering in all directions. A huge bird appeared thousands of miles away to the east. Then, the ground shook as a thousand-meter-tall black beast stood to the west. Then, two huge beasts appeared in the south and the north respectively.


    The four parties were connected and surrounded the four directions. They surrounded Liu Yi and the small beast.


    When the four beasts fought hand to hand, the small beast was clearly not a match for them. Last time, the small beast was only engaged in a chaotic battle with the bird and the three thousand meter giant beast, but the small beast was already seriously injured.


    However, what surprised Liu Yi the most was that the Four Great Beasts'' gaze was not on the little beast. Liu Yi was a mere mortal, so where could he resist the pressure from the four ancient beasts.


    "Kid, you can''t protect him!" The thousand foot giant ape shook its head at the little beast and actually spoke in the human tongue. "We don''t want to hurt you! The last time you barged into my territory, I don''t want to bother about you anymore! "


    "A divine medicine like this, you can''t take it for yourself!" It was a descendant of a Vermillion Bird, and even though it was a hybrid, it possessed divine roots. It was incomparably powerful and possessed boundless potential.


    The tiger-like, fur-covered beast to the west opened its mouth wide, revealing a jagged row of fangs. "We are both descendants of the Wilderness, we really don''t want to hurt you! However, if you want to keep it for yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    This beast''s name was Tao Wu, and it was a purebred descendant of an ancient vicious beast. Its cultivation method was astonishing, and even though it wasn''t an adult yet, it was absolutely powerful.


    "We are only here for that human!" On the north side, there was a goat with a human face, eyes under its armpits, tiger teeth and human claws, and the young beast nodded. This beast was called Tao Tie, and was rumored to be a Taotie. The adult Taotie could swallow the sun and moon, its power was boundless.


    "You ¡­ "You, you bastards!" The little beast''s voice was very young and tender, but it was very pleasant to listen to. It seemed that it had never spoken human words before, and its words were somewhat slurred.


    "Kid, you haven''t even reached this stage for ten years, I have already seen your race''s innate experts. But in front of the four of us, you have no power to fight back at all. The descendant of the Vermillion Bird coldly said.


    "Ya!" Under the siege of the four beasts, the small beast suddenly appeared in front of the Taowu, and before the Taowu could even react, it suddenly stretched out its front paw. The small beast fell back with a miserable groan, and within the small beast''s paw appeared a sparkling beast spirit, which was at least twice the size of the small beast. The small beast swallowed it without even thinking about it, and then looked at the other three beasts with a fierce glint in its eyes.


    Once the three beasts were captured, they did not expect to be like this from the very beginning. The little beast did not even bother discussing with them and immediately crippled the weakest of the three, Zhu Wu.


    "Who would dare to harm big brother? I, will kill him!" The little beast was wandering around the three beasts'' bodies. Its whole body was shining with divine light, and it was completely fearless.


    The giant ape shook its head, and suddenly smashed the small beast with its fist, it was simple and berserk, this time, the small beast did not dodge like last time, but extended its claws, and rushed towards the fist that was countless times bigger than itself, this scene was like a ten thousand jin boulder colliding with a mosquito, but the small beast''s aura was not weak at all, when the two clashed, the sky and earth shook, and the small beast actually managed to punch back, which was countless times bigger than itself.


    At the same time, the Vermillion Bird and the Taotie unexpectedly rushed towards Liu Yi at the same time. The two beasts did not seem to plan to capture Liu Yi alive at all.


    The little beast was worried about Liu Yi, while the giant ape was angry that the two beasts actually wanted to take over the human with the "Celestial Qi". The two immediately gave up on attacking, and used all their techniques to attack the Vermillion Bird and Taotie at the same time.


    After a short pause, the two beasts rapidly retreated. They did not want to eat the "treasure" and then wait for death. After taking this, even if they didn''t die, they would at least damage their Profound Qi.


    The three beasts were greatly shocked. The giant ape coldly snorted, "This clan was born with controllable space, as expected, it defies the heaven''s will. However, it is only ten years old, yet it''s already this powerful. In the future, who can control it?"


    "Chase!" The Vermilion Bird swallowed the heavenly fire and charged into the distance.


    "Hurry up!" A hundred thousand miles away, the little beast dropped Liu Yi. It looked at him and tears slowly fell from its eyes. "Brother, brother, quickly go! I can''t beat them. I can''t protect you!"


    "But you!" Liu Yi held the little beast''s head, unwilling to part with it.


    "They don''t dare to kill me, nor can they kill me!" The little beast raised its head, painfully breaking off one of its finger bones and gave it to Liu Yi. One of its front claws stretched far away, "There are a lot of them. There are a lot more stronger than me. You need them, be careful!" "This, has my clan''s imprint. If we were to encounter it within, my clan ¡­ but can protect you."


    Liu Yi knew that even if he was a mortal, he would not have any strength. If he kept it, it would only implicate the small animals. He put it away carefully and without any hesitation, he turned around and ran off.


    "You actually let him go and let him go to the middle level!" The Vermillion Bird suddenly appeared, followed by the giant ape and the Taotie.


    "He''s my big brother. I won''t let you hurt him!" The little beast snorted, and then suddenly launched an intense attack towards the three beasts. In the blink of an eye, the sky and earth shook, and the exterior of the Immortal Illusionary Forest was a complete mess ¡­

 C15

    This place was a wasteland, and under the blue sky, it was filled with desert. In this desert, the sky was filled with sand and dust, and countless dry and unknown plants were scattered all over the desert.


    Liu Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked aimlessly to the side. There were many small animals in the sand, but most of them were only the size of pinky fingers. Compared to the giant beasts, this place was much more normal.


    Luckily, Liu Yi didn''t have to eat or drink. Otherwise, in this kind of place, within half a day, he would be out of consciousness. Even so, he still felt weak all over.


    In the midst of the sandstorm, Liu Yi''s clothes were swaying in the sand as he struggled to walk forward. It seemed calm here, but Liu Yi did not dare to be careless. He remembered the little beast''s words.


    After walking a few li out, what entered his eyes was a barren wasteland, and he couldn''t identify the direction at all. Liu Yi felt extremely dispirited. If he could cultivate, then he could tread on air ¡­ "However, it was just a thought. The deceit of Luo Chengdao had deeply wounded his heart. He was already certain that he was unable to cultivate, and his words had only served to calm him down.


    Liu Yi gazed into the distance, and what entered his eyes was pitch-black. Liu Yi was surprised, and that black tide unexpectedly rushed towards him like a tide. After thinking for a moment, Liu Yi''s face instantly turned pale, and he bitterly said: "Desert Marching Ants!"


    He had known this since he was on Earth. Wherever this thing went, nothing was left. He did not expect to see it when he came to this foreign world, and it was just a few miles away from him.


    Liu Yi almost didn''t even think before he ran backwards and was caught up by the ant tide. He couldn''t even turn his head to look, and was immediately shocked by the speed of the ant tide. The ant tide was already less than two miles away from him, and when Liu Yi took a closer look, he found that these ants were a bit big, about the size of a fist, and when they approached, he began to sweat.


    As Liu Yi was running, the ground suddenly became restless. A couple of wild beasts that were about fifty to sixty feet tall climbed out of the sand and ran in the same direction as Liu Yi. It seemed like they were also trying to avoid the ant tide.


    Behind him, Liu Yi had already discovered that several giant beasts had been dug out from the dust and sand by the ants. In the blink of an eye, they were all gone, and Liu Yi also discovered that there was a large group of black ants that were three feet away from the ground, opening up a path in the air.


    As far as the eye could see, it was a boundless desert. Liu Yi really couldn''t think of where he could run to. However, the ant tide never stopped. It rolled forward, moving at a uniform speed, sweeping past.


    The ants were still fearless. In front of them, the group of ants in the air seemed to be unafraid of the fire, and unexpectedly pierced through the flames, pouncing straight at the giant beast. Screams immediately came out from the giant beast''s mouth, and in a short moment, only a pile of bones remained on the ground.


    Seeing that the ant tide was about to catch up, Liu Yi almost gave up all hope. He never thought that he would have such an outcome. Liu Yi wanted to curse loudly, but suddenly, a light appeared in the air.


    "Hmm? Ant tide? Haha, not bad, not bad. The ant tide quickly retreated a few breaths later, and the man once again appeared a few meters in front of Liu Yi, holding an incomparably large ant in his hands. The ant was half a person long, and the man scolded as he took out a palm-sized bag and threw the giant ant into the bag, and after a moment, the ants all went into the bag, leaving not even a single one left in the sand. The man threw the bag and laughed loudly, "There''s this thing, I might not have any strength when I meet someone stronger than myself, haha!"


    "Eh, a mere mortal like you can actually come here?" The man suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Yi with surprise. Being stung by his gaze, Liu Yi took a few steps back. He now knew that he was of the same nature as Tang Xian, and those high cultivation people wanted to take a bite out of him.


    Sure enough, there was nothing to be afraid of. After the man was shocked, the color of his face became more and more intense. He then laughed out loud and rushed to Liu Yi''s side to pick him up: "Who raised you?"


    A human embryo''s elixir was an evil method that was despised by the cultivators. It was cultivated by children with superior spiritual roots and had countless flavors that fused into their bones and blood, but was not allowed to be absorbed by them. When the time was right, they would kill people and take their blood essence to refine elixirs.


    "No, there''s actually celestial spiritual energy here. Who would be so generous as to use celestial spiritual energy to nurture a fetus?" He looked at Liu Yi as if he was looking at a rare treasure. Unbridled, he laughed loudly, "The heavens have treated me like a good spirit dao child, to be able to obtain such a godly medicine. Once absorbed, not only will it be comparable to the Nine Saints, but in the future, it will definitely become true!"


    "Laugh at your sister, put me down!" Liu Yi really couldn''t bear it any longer. Everything here seemed to treat him as nothing more than a commodity. Besides refining himself, he also wanted to eat himself. No matter who it was, they would still be furious!


    Ling Daozi, on the other hand, was dumbfounded as he stared blankly at Liu Yi. What kind of status did Liu Yi have? Even in the cultivation world, he would be a character who could stomp his feet and shake the world.


    Then, he looked at Liu Yi with a smile: "I can see that you were probably discovered by someone after absorbing the Immortal Spirit Qi and were fed with Spirit medicine. However, before you completed your mission, you escaped! Speak, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, I''ll grant you that wish in return for helping you with your cultivation. We cultivators value karma, so I don''t owe you anything! "


    "Me! F * ck! You! "Sis!" Liu Yi immediately jumped up and pointed at Ling Daozi''s nose, "Are you guys kidding? Laozi is human, sigh, whoever meets me will be immortal medicines. Are you even human?! Even people eat you, me! "Damn!"


    "You''re not. You''re an immortal medicine, so I''m in a good mood today. If I don''t make a fuss about it, then quickly tell me your last wish. If you don''t have the chance to say anything later, don''t blame me!" "The cultivation base of the person who used you to refine medicine shouldn''t be enough, otherwise your lower abdomen would have already been drained by now. With my half-step cultivation as the price to help you expel all the foul air from your body, that would be a perfect immortal medicine for you, haha!"


    "You''re a Martial Saint?" Liu Yi''s face paled as he looked at the person in front of him.


    "Nonsense, to be able to enter the Immortal Illusionary Forest, how can I not have this level of cultivation? Lying down here and being hunted is worth it, I have to repay my ''old friend'' well!" Ling Daozi was very happy. He pulled Liu Yi over and stroked him everywhere as if he was looking at a treasure. It gave Liu Yi goosebumps all over his body, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Is there any issue with the medicine?" Ling Daozi asked Liu Yi with a smile. Liu Yi looked at the hateful old man and said, "I want to go back to before you were born and kill your mother. How could I give birth to such a malicious thing like you ¡­"


    Ling Daozi''s face darkened, and he slapped Liu Yi on the head. Liu Yi immediately became speechless, and laughed out loud, and with one hand holding Liu Yi''s back, Liu Yi only felt a hot sensation on his back, and a wave of extreme heat directly rushed into his body, causing his blood vessels to suddenly swell, his heart to rapidly beat, and Liu Yi discovered that his body was rapidly shrinking. This kind of pain, Liu Yi had never felt before, and it was nothing. If Liu Yi could, he would tear this person into pieces, but he couldn''t. At this moment, his hatred for this person surpassed everything.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Yi was thrown to the ground. Ling Daozi looked much weaker, wiped off his sweat, and laughed crazily: "The peerless immortal medicine has succeeded! "The Heavens should help me ¡­"


    Before he even finished his sentence, something that made Liu Yi dumbstruck and happy to the extreme happened. A three hundred meter long giant python appeared in the sky and swallowed the laughing Ling Daozi in one mouth. Liu Yi even saw a few pools of blood spurting out from the snake''s mouth.


    "Thank you so much, for helping me to make that peerless immortal medicine!" The python spoke in human language as it lightly said. Then, it let out a burp, opened its mouth and looked at Liu Yi with eyes that were several times bigger than Linglong ¡­

 C16

    Liu Yi looked at his own body, which was no longer at the age of ten. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "When I become a Demon Lord, I will think of you!" Hearing this, Liu Yi did not feel strange at all. In the eyes of these cultivation world experts, he was just a spiritual herb. It was that simple, he didn''t even have the qualifications to speak.


    "I will let you live longer, as a gift to you!" The huge snake spoke in human language and bit off Liu Yi''s left arm. Liu Yi screamed as he rolled on the ground. However, he was snapped and quickly joined together without a single drop of blood. Clearly, this was the work of the giant snake.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me!" Liu Yi roared at the giant python.


    "I hate humans!" The python answered simply.


    "I will kill you!" The python was disdainful to answer this. An ordinary human being actually wanted to kill it; he was a Martial Saint level expert. Even when facing the Nine Saints, he wouldn''t be completely helpless, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to kill a Martial Saint level cultivator like Ling Daozi in a single strike.


    The python''s face was filled with pleasure as it absorbed the immortal spirit energy. Its body emitted a faint luster, as it was not worried that Liu Yi would run. This was its domain, so where could a mortal with a broken arm run to?


    It absorbed it with all its heart with a look of satisfaction. It never thought that Liu Yi would have so much immortal spirit energy on him. Just his arm was enough to benefit from this.


    However, after a moment, the giant python suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were filled with terror, and before it could even react, it suddenly disappeared. Liu Yi did not know what was going on.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Yi appeared in a place that was like a paradise, surrounded by mountains and rivers. He endured the pain from his arm and barely stood up, in the blink of an eye, the scenery around him changed drastically, and he found himself in a volcano, where fire burned everywhere; in the blink of an eye, he was once again in a world of ice and snow ¡­


    In addition, the pain from one side was getting more and more intense. Although there was no blood coming out from the wound, it had already turned pitch black, and it was obvious that the giant python was poisonous. If not for the Immortal Spirit Qi resisting it, he would have already become a corpse.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Yi discovered that the surrounding scenery had finally stopped. He stood in a dark place, unlike a cave or deep forest. He rubbed his dizzy head as he walked towards a side.


    "You''re here!" When he turned around, he saw a ruddy old man with his eyebrows down to his belly. The old man was looking at him with a kind expression, but the old man shook his head, "Why are you so badly hurt?"


    Liu Yi didn''t know how to reply. This old man seemed to know him, but he was sure that he had never seen this old man before. The old man seemed to have seen through Liu Yi''s thoughts. He slowly walked in front of Liu Yi and pointed at his wound with his left hand. Liu Yi instantly felt the pain disappear and his mind became slightly clearer.


    "I''ve been waiting here for countless years!" The old man looked at Liu Yi affectionately and smiled. Under his smile, Liu Yi only felt a gust of spring breeze pass by. The depression in his heart completely disappeared, and he recounted everything that had happened to Liu Yi one by one.


    "Hmm, luckily, you encountered the Illusory Paradise. It was lucky that you scraped away that evil creature, and also brought you here!" The old man said, "You are severely injured right now. If it wasn''t for the celestial spiritual energy resisting the poison, you probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for this long! I will first remove the books from your body, then everything will wait until you recover from your injuries! "


    The old man gently brushed against Liu Yi. Liu Yi closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep ¡­


    Inside a huge palace, it was resplendent with golden splendor. A man with a dignified face with a golden crown on his head had an incomparably gloomy face as he roared at the person in front of him: "Who is it? How dare you slander your Great Ancestor? "


    This man was the current Emperor of the Qin Alliance. He was the ruler of the world. To make him so angry, this was no small matter.


    "This official, this subject does not know!" "Today, rumors are flying all over the world that the Great Ancestor was the person who destroyed the Immortal Path 100,000 years ago. He is the unpardonable sinner ¡­" A high-ranking official knelt at the side, trembling as he looked at the emperor.


    "I understand. You can leave now!" Qin Lian waved to the officials in front of him and sat in a daze.


    "Father, this ¡­" At the side, Crown Prince Qin Shiyi cautiously looked at his father. He did not understand why in such a short period of time, his father, who had an incomparable amount of dignity, seemed to have aged dozens of years.


    "Love, Yun''er, this feeling is not simple. Soon, there will be rebellion!" The Qin Alliance sighed, "For nearly a hundred years since I ascended the throne, I have never dared to waste a single bit of my political career. I have lightly paid taxes, exempted from hard labour, and spared the world, all for the sake of protecting the dynasty forever and protecting the people of the world! However, there are people who are unrelenting in their evil intentions, and actually wanted to use this Great Wastelands of the world to slander our great ancestor and attempt to mess with our foundation. They are simply wishful thinking! "


    After explaining to his two most trusted sons, Qin Lian walked into the ancestral hall. Inside, there was a row of people sitting cross-legged. Qin Yin knelt down in front of the prayer mats and said, "Greetings, ancestors!"


    "Lian''er, why did you suddenly come here?" An old man at the side suddenly opened his eyes and spoke.


    "Rumor has it that 100,000 years ago, the Grand Patriarch destroyed his path to Immortality, separating him from the mortal world for all eternity, and only then did the world become immortal-less!" "Right now, there are several forces in the world that are ready to rebel against the Great Gu!"


    "In the past hundred thousand years, no one has ever experienced a storm in the imperial court, so there''s no need to make such a big fuss!" Another person spoke up, "You just need to find out who spread the news behind the scenes!"


    "Yes, but ¡­ the Ancestral Ancestor destroyed his Immortal path all those years ago ¡­" Qin Lian''s clothes looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What our ancestor did was for eternity. If he didn''t do that, how could he have achieved a hundred thousand years of peace?" The Qin Clan Patriarch sneered.


    "There are only a few people in the world who know about this!" Qin Lian shook his head. "There are only five of the Thirteen Divinities left. Although a hundred thousand years have passed, I believe it''s definitely not them. Could it be ¡­"


    "Don''t think too much into it. The Celestial Sect has done us a great favor. Since they are still being controlled by Words, I believe in them!" One of them suddenly spoke up to interrupt the Qin Alliance, "My country has been through a lot of upheavals, and even with such a small matter, you still think you can affect me? Lian''er, go ahead and search. I really want to see, after so many years, who is the expert that wants to stir up trouble again! "


    "I understand, my fellow ancestors!" After saying this, the Qin Lian withdrew from the ancestral hall ¡­


    At this moment, the world was thrown into chaos as countless tribes were sent into the fray. However, upon closer inspection, they found out that there were powerful cultivators behind their backs. The emperor''s palace was enraged as he calmed the citizens of the world and ordered thirty thousand members of the Sixth Prince Qin Shiyun to put an end to the rebellion.


    All of a sudden, rumors began to spread, and war broke out ¡­


    All of this seemed to have nothing to do with the unconscious Liu Yi. At this moment, Liu Yi only felt that he was in an incomparably dark and warm place.


    Liu Yi felt very comfortable, but he was also very tired. He couldn''t even open his eyes, and he could feel his arms slowly growing out. At the same time, he felt that his body was still constantly shrinking, as if he had returned to the infant state.


    After a long time, Liu Yi opened his eyes. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he realized that he had really become a baby. He wanted to raise his hand to rub his head, but he saw a pair of extremely plump hands. Not far away, an old man sat there. He looked at Liu Yi with a smile and said, "Little guy, you''ve exhausted me. Helping you reconstruct your body will take away my life!


    At this moment, Liu Yi''s emotions were incredibly complicated. This was the true meaning of life. You''ve seen a person grow up to be a child, so Liu Yi had no choice but to feel helpless.


    "Yo, looking at your eyes, you don''t seem to be grateful to me!" The old man walked over to Liu Yi and lightly tapped his head: "Do you know how much strength I gave you to merge the Celestial Qi with your body, to allow you to cultivate? You brat! You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Alright, it will still take a period of time before the fusion can complete. You should sleep well during this period of time. See you in 200 years!" The old man tapped Liu Yi on the forehead and Liu Yi fell into a deep sleep.


    While he was sleeping, he had never seen words appear in his mind before: "To understand all the laws of the world, to walk the path of the heavens, to speak and act for the heavens ¡­"


    In his daze, Liu Yi only felt that this piece of text that was brimming with vigor was really difficult to understand. However, it was deeply engraved in his mind and was difficult to forget!

 C17

    Liu Yi felt that he had slept for a very long time. He deeply engraved that piece of text that he did not know what was in it into his mind.


    When he woke up, he couldn''t help but stand up and shout in a comfortable tone before stretching his body. However, it was only for a moment, and Liu Yi seemed to have thought of something. He looked down and couldn''t help but cry out.


    Because at this moment, he was running naked. His skin that was whiter than a girl''s was exposed in the air. Moreover, he realized that he seemed to be quite tall! When he looked again, his limbs were healthy, and he didn''t lack arms or legs.


    He remembered that he had his arm bitten off by a giant python, then mysteriously arrived at a place that was constantly changing, and met an old man. That old man turned him into a baby, but what happened in front of his eyes made Liu Yi not care about exposing his shyness.


    "What are you shouting for?" A white robed old man suddenly appeared behind Liu Yi. He was the old man who saved Liu Yi. He casually threw a robe into Liu Yi''s hands. Liu Yi laughed foolishly and put it on. He bowed deeply towards the old man and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving me!"


    "I''ve said it before, you''re my fated man!" The old man chuckled as he looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi was speechless. He remembered that Luo Chengdao had said something similar, but when it came from the old man''s mouth, Liu Yi trusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    I''ve been waiting here for a million years. The old man sighed as he looked at Liu Yi, "Child, one million years have passed. I almost couldn''t hold on any longer. In the end, you came, so it''s worth it!"


    Liu Yi looked at the old man. He didn''t know what to say, because he realized that he couldn''t say anything at all.


    "I know, it''s hard for you to understand and accept all of this!" The old man sighed and said, "You are not an existence under this starry sky. Everything here is a miracle to you."


    "You, you know that I have transmigrated over?" Liu Yi was stuttering as he looked at the old man.


    "Transcending? "Hehe, maybe that''s what you''re saying!" The old man looked up at the sky, "You are destined to be here! Heaven''s will can resist, but it cannot be reversed! "


    "Then, may I ask, why was I brought here by the will of heaven?" Liu Yi sneered, "I am just a mortal, and here, there are countless strong people everywhere. I can pull any one of them to my hometown and sweep through it; and I, in my hometown, am just a nobody! Do you want me to save this divine illusions world? "


    After such a long period of time, Liu Yi was truly suppressed to the point of being unable to continue living. The experiences of several deaths made him even crazier, and even though he was confident, he was not arrogant nor ignorant. He was nothing in this world.


    "I''ll let you change the rules here!" The old man looked at Liu Yi with a serious expression, "You''re the one who said to change this world!"


    Liu Yi opened his mouth wide as he looked at the old man, continuously retreating backwards. He truly did not know how to express his feelings at this moment. He laughed. He laughed so crazily that tears rolled down his face ¡­


    If one day, someone comes to you and says that you can change the world and you don''t think of him as a madman, then you are a madman! Obviously, Liu Yi was not a lunatic, he knew his own worth. Although he wanted to cultivate, that was for the sake of going back. As for this continent and this world, Liu Yi only wanted to say: "None of my business!"


    "The rising and setting of the sun are the rules; the strong survive and the weak disappear, these are the rules as well!" Without waiting for Liu Yi to finish laughing, the elder said, "But the rules of this world are numerous, are they all correct?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Liu Yi looked at the old man. Although the old man had saved him, at this moment, Liu Yi was extremely vigilant towards this old man with a face full of kindness.


    "Are you interested in listening to my story?" The old man looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi took a deep breath and sat down next to the old man. He really did understand why all of this happened. Right now, he was completely confused.


    "I have to start from when this world was still not open ¡­" The old man stroked his beard and sighed, as if he was lost in his memories ¡­


    That was because the world was still in chaos, a world that was pitch-black without boundaries. Five lives were born in this chaos, and four were born when the world first opened, but the other one was still nowhere to be found.


    These four creatures possessed limitless divine abilities as soon as they were born. They were the strongest existences in the entire universe, unstoppable. After that, countless races appeared and paid homage to these four people. They were known as the "Chaos Saint."


    At the beginning, the four of them were like brothers, changing the heaven and earth together. They passed down their myriad arts and bestowed grace to the world!


    They wanted to break through this universe and see an even wider world. Moreover, they discovered that if they wanted to charge out of this world, they had to absorb the other three, and the divine techniques of the three of them could only be used together.


    As a result, an unstoppable battle broke out. This battle caused the sky to dim, countless races to be destroyed, and then the four of them died. It was also after this battle that countless powerful races were annihilated, giving the opportunity for the rise of the human race!


    "What has all this got to do with me?" Liu Yi looked at the old man with a puzzled expression.


    "Do you know who I am?" The old man did not answer Liu Yi. He looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi shook his head. The old man smiled bitterly and said, "I am one of the four: Heaven''s Birth!"


    Liu Yi''s mouth was agape. Stunned, he stared at the old man in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say at this moment. In his mind, he only thought of one of the most commonly mentioned online games words: Ultimate Boss!


    "To be more accurate, I''m a clone of Sky Spill. I don''t even have 1/100,000 of my original body''s power!" I only came here to wait for your appearance! " The old man slowly said, "I will help you change your physique, completely integrate immortal spiritual energy with you, and give you an unparalleled spirit root. I will imprint my cultivation method into your mind throughout my life, and you will not lack a cultivation method; therefore, right now, you are not an uncultivable mortal, but a disciple of my Sky Spill Sect. In the future, you will definitely be able to change the entire universe."


    If not for third sister Xuan Xin''s help, I would have certainly died. And third sister, in order to save me, I was killed by the two of them together, I used all my power to seal the two of them and I myself also fell into an endless slumber! "Ling Chen:" As the old man spoke, his eyes started to tear up.


    "Before my main body goes into deep sleep, I predict that in the future, there will be someone from outside this world who will come here." Before my main body goes into deep sleep, I predict that in the future, there will be someone from outside this world who will come here. Thus, every million years, I will give birth to a clone that will wait here. Every clone that exists for a million years will disappear, and the other clone will be waiting here. The old man pointed to himself. "And I, who have waited a million years for you, have finally appeared, another child from all over the world!"


    "Another universe!" Liu Yi bitterly smiled, and then showed some signs of craziness, "I can''t even break through someone as powerful as you guys, how can I? Even if I could, how long would it take, ten thousand years? A hundred thousand years? Or was it tens of thousands of years? At that time, my parents, family, and friends in my homeland, everything, had long since turned to dust.


    Child, don''t get excited. You come from a completely different starry sky, and the universe is different in time. Millions of years have passed here. The old man stopped Liu Yi from going crazy.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Liu Yi didn''t quite believe it, but he was looking forward to it as well!


    "Do I look like a liar to you?" The old man laughed. "Youngster, you''re just impatient. Your Senior Brother is much calmer than you are!"


    "I still have senior brother?" Didn''t you say that you were waiting for me? " Liu Yi was stupefied. He looked into the old man''s eyes with suspicion.


    Cough cough. You know that. Although I''m just a clone, it''s boring to wait here for a million years. That''s why I accepted him on the spur of the moment. He really is a rare genius!" The old man tilted his head as his old face blushed, a rare sight, "And you, in order to make your spiritual roots unparalleled, I only changed the inner layer since you didn''t have enough celestial spiritual energy!


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yi didn''t understand, but this clearly wasn''t good news.


    "In other words, although you have spiritual roots, they are hidden spiritual roots." The old man coughed, "You have to break your own shackles before you can fully cultivate. Although you can cultivate now, that speed may be a little slow!"


    "..."


    "I find that you''re a bit unreliable." Liu Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the cultivation world, the "Concealed Spirit Root" was slightly stronger than one without a spirit root. It was basically called a "waste" existence.


    "Nonsense, your spirit root is definitely unfathomable. Not only is it formed from immortal spiritual energy, it is also refined by me. How could it be lacking. If I wasn''t at the end of my rope, I would have left some words for you." The old man not only saved him, but also taught him a supreme art to help him condense his spiritual roots, which was a great kindness to him. Liu Yi kowtowed to the old man and kowtowed, "Master, I will never forget this kindness, Liu Yi will never forget!" The old man smiled with relief and helped him up, dragging his hands, Liu Yi only felt a warm feeling spread from the old man''s hands and gathered in his arms.


    "It''s almost time to separate. You have to take the final path, and I have nothing else to give you. Then, I''ll give you the power of three strikes from my avatar. In this world, it''s hard to find someone who can block one attack!" But you must remember that it is only three strikes! " The old man warned, "Cultivation is about potential, but it still depends on the person. If the person doesn''t work hard, no matter how talented they are, they won''t be able to accomplish anything, not to mention traversing the universe!"


    Liu Yi nodded!


    "You have been sleeping here for two hundred years, and the entire technique I set up has been integrated into your mind. However, the path of cultivation is extremely arduous, and you have done it diligently, and you cannot easily abandon it. I cannot break through the barrier of rules, but I hope that you can fulfill my wish!" Furthermore, I have calculated that there will be a good fortune for you after you leave this place. The old man continued to explain.


    "I''ll remember it!" Liu Yi nodded again and again. Then, he was shocked. "Master, Master, how long do you think I slept for?"


    "Two hundred years!" The old man smiled, "Oh, right. When you go to the cultivation world in the future, that Senior Brother of yours should be of some help to you. His name is Qin Wuduan!"


    "..."

 C18

    Old man Tian Yan waved his hand and sent Liu Yi out of that magical place before he could even react. He directly returned to the depths of the forest. Liu Yi was quite depressed; he had never imagined that his master would not send him out.


    After finding a bend in the river, he looked at that seventeen or eighteen year old face in the water. Liu Yi really didn''t know what to say. According to his real age, he was already two hundred year old "old monster".


    Moreover, he still had many questions that he hadn''t asked clearly. He didn''t think that he would be directly thrown out like that. He couldn''t find this master at all, so he could only keep a bunch of doubts in his heart.


    Deep into the night, dark clouds covered the sky. Explosive thunder rumbled one after another, and lightning flashed in the sky, leaving streaks of dazzling light in its wake. The wind blew hard, causing the branches to clack and crack. In an instant, heavy rain began to fall.


    The sudden heavy rain instantly drenched Liu Yi completely. In addition, lightning flashed everywhere, causing Liu Yi to not even know where he stood. This was because there were ancient trees everywhere, so who knew if he would be unlucky enough to be struck by lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and the sounds of thunder and lightning also gradually disappeared. Liu Yi was still completely drenched, and after a night of wetting his body, coupled with the fact that he was on alert in the forest, his nerves were taut, and the horizon was lit up. The sun slowly rose, and Liu Yi discovered something he could do nothing about: he had a cold!


    Sneezing sounds could be heard from afar. Liu Yi wanted to endure it. He did indeed attract some terrifying berserk beasts, but what made him feel slightly relieved was that after half a day, he still hadn''t seen a single one.


    At noon, the sneezing Liu Yi discovered something that made him even more speechless. His slightly aching stomach seemed to be rebelling: he was hungry!


    Ever since he came to this world, eating was just to satisfy his appetite, purely for the sake of his tongue. Eating or not eating was completely the same for him, because he had never felt hungry before. However, now, he had truly restored the feeling of hunger that he felt when he was on Earth. He knew that it was probably because the celestial spiritual energy in his body had been refined and was no longer able to supply energy to him.


    "What kind of situation is this with a cold and an empty stomach? Master, just throw me into this forest! " Liu Yi muttered to himself. Luckily, there were a lot of bright red fruits nearby. He casually picked a few and stuffed them into his stomach. In any case, he couldn''t taste anything.


    Temporarily dealing with the situation, Liu Yi looked at the sun and walked in a certain direction. He didn''t know whether this direction was towards the inside or the outside, but no one told him where to go. He could only blindly search.


    He held the fingerbone given to him by the small snow-white beast in his hand and walked through the forest. He understood one principle, and that was that the beast species'' levels were clear, and that high level spirit beasts or vicious beasts had an absolute pressure against the low level beasts. Just like how small beasts avoided all groups of beasts when they passed by.


    The level of the little beast was definitely not low. The fingerbone it gifted him contained its own race imprint, so it had the ability to drive away beasts lower than its race imprint.


    As expected, after walking for a long time, Liu Yi saw countless monsters scurrying away, but he also knew that doing so would be very dangerous. Although it could chase away small ones, it could attract big ones, and the territorial awareness of berserk beasts was very strong.


    In the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, Liu Yi was completely unaware of the outside world. At this time, at the boundary between the human race and the demon realm, a group of supreme cultivators were watching from far away.


    Just two months ago, a sudden piece of news had spread throughout the cultivation world of the mortal world: The demon seals had been loosened!


    In just two short months, countless cultivators had gathered at a distance of ten thousand miles from the border of the human and demonic realms. There were even cultivators of supreme cultivation that had reached the heavens, as well as low-level cultivators that had come by blood.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the demons invaded the mortal world, and countless humans died in the process. King Qin Wu appeared in the sky, leading thirteen god heads to suppress the demon realm, sealing the border with his unrivalled cultivation. From then on, the human world was protected from demon attacks for a hundred thousand years.


    However, no matter how strong the seal was, there would always be a day when it was broken. The demons had never given up on attacking the human world. Occupying the human world was their eternal dream. Over the past hundred thousand years, there was not a day that they didn''t attack the seal.


    Finally, a thousand years ago, the demons finally broke through a gap in the seal and the demons'' army immediately poured into the human world. Meng Yului used the order of the number one cultivator in the mortal world, the most powerful cultivator in the world, to summon the cultivators of the world to fight against her. In that battle, countless cultivators of the mortal world had fallen, and in the end, the demons were once again sent back to the demon world to repair the seal.


    However, there were no Thirteen Divisions in the present day and there was no Qin Wulang. The power of the seal was not as strong as it was in the past, but even so, no one had expected that in just a thousand years, the devil race would have already broken the seal.


    Compared to them, Qin Wuduan sealing the two realms was, after all, too far away, and that was only a legend; however, the battle a thousand years ago, many people still remembered it vividly. That battle had even left a deep imprint in many people''s minds.


    They all knew that if it weren''t for Mengyu Rui using her absolute strength and prestige to fight against the group of cultivators, chasing them back before the demons had completely broken the seal, the mortal world would have already fallen into an endless war with the devils.


    "Is there still no news of Fairy Dream?" This person was eight feet tall and wore a purple robe. He had black hair and a black beard, and the muscles all over his body bulged out. He was one of the famous "Nine Saints" in the cultivation world, Situ Beiyuan.


    "No, when Senior Sister handed the Celestial Sect over to me for the time being 200 years ago, I didn''t know where to go!" A man in his thirties shook his head and said. Two hundred years ago, after Meng Yurui handed her long throne to her junior brother Yuan Chengxuan, she quietly left. The entire cultivation world was puzzled.


    They remembered the peerless beauty of that beautiful woman from a thousand years ago. They remembered her unparalleled figure, who had cultivated for less than a thousand years yet swept away the demons with a cultivation that shook the world. They remembered her words, "Give me five thousand years, I vow to seal the world forever and protect the world from the invasion of the devil realm!"


    "I believe that once the devil race appears, she will definitely come!" Situ Beiwei looked at the frowning and bitter faces of the crowd and sneered, "What, the evil demon spawn hasn''t come yet and you''re already afraid? One hundred thousand years ago, those bastards were killed by the Ancestor to the point that they had to burn their own bodies to retain their bloodline. A thousand years ago, Fairy Meng joined hands with us to defeat them! I think you all have been living in peace for too long! "


    "Although Situ''s words are a bit harsh, it is not without reason. We cultivators have always gone against the heavens, how can there be fear in our hearts?" Don''t forget, in the past thousand years, the number of experts that have appeared in our world is few. Three of the ''Nine Saints'' have appeared in these thousand years! Moreover, if there really is a war, the imperial clan and my Door of Immortality will not be so easy to deal with! " Yuan Chenxuan slowly said. Many people heaved a sigh of relief, after all, the powerful people of the Royal Ancestral Artifact, the Immortal Seal, were known to all. How could they be afraid of a mere demon sealing? The hundred thousand years of recovery in the mortal world had made him immensely powerful. At this moment, he had surpassed all that he had experienced in the past million years.


    While the cultivators below were feeling excited, those who truly knew the real reason were not optimistic: The Immortal Seal was unrivalled in power, but it was very difficult to leave the Imperial City; in the battle a thousand years ago, the experts of the Imperial Clan and Imperial Clan were the ones to bear the brunt of the battle, causing countless deaths and injuries; moreover, since two hundred years ago, war had broken out everywhere, and the Imperial Clan was in chaos. The number of experts that could be dispatched was not many, and the Immortal Seal was even less likely to be used!


    In the royal family, on the throne of the Son of Heaven, a man slowly spoke to the people below him. "The devil race is about to break the seal, but the human world is still fighting on their own. "Lustre, you have been fighting in wars all year round. I am not as good as you. What do you think about this?"


    "Royal brother! The strong within the Imperial City cannot move! " Qin Shiyun looked at his elder brother who was sitting on the throne and said, "You can send a troop of Godly Generals to lead them and ensure that the world is safe and sound!"


    "God Department?" The current Son of Heaven, Qin Shiyu, sighed, "But there are only five divisions left. Three are in charge of guarding the Endless Sea, one is in charge of guarding the imperial city, and the other is... Sigh, no one can move them as they please! "


    "Then send out the entire Imperial City. Our Imperial City has the protection of the Immortal Sealing Seal, we can ensure that it''s safe and sound! The seal of the demon realm is related to the human world! " Qin Shiyun fell to his knees and looked at his brother!


    "Your highness is right, the human world values this! I am willing to dispatch my clan to guard the seal on the two realms! " Suddenly, a man who looked to be in his twenties entered the hall without reporting and gave Qin Shiyi a slight bow. This man''s face was sickly, and he even coughed from time to time. Regardless of whether it was Qin Shiyi or Qin Shiyun, both of them stood up when they saw this man.


    "I can''t remember if I got what I loved from them or if I lost what I loved from them. It''s been too long. I have to look for it again." The man coughed and slowly left the hall. Only after he left did the two of them slowly regain their senses. They bowed deeply in the direction of the figure that had disappeared!

 C19

    The outside world was in an uproar because of the Demon World''s seal, but Liu Yi was currently in a difficult situation. He only felt that his head was heavy and his feet were heavy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that that Master had saved him, he would have suspected that Master had done something bad to him. He remembered that in the eight years that the Sunset Faction had existed, he hadn''t even coughed, let alone caught a cold. What made him even more speechless was that even though Old Man Tianyan had said that he could already cultivate, he didn''t feel anything at all. No matter what he did, he couldn''t feel even the tiniest bit of ''Qi''.


    However, there was nothing Liu Yi could do about it. He held the beast bone and walked in the forest for two days. Fortunately, he didn''t stir up any unrivalled vicious beasts. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, it would still be useless.


    In the evening, a phoenix cry rang out. Liu Yi raised his head and saw the giant bird, whose body covered half of the sky. Its entire body was burning with divine flames. Liu Yi subconsciously shouted, "Phoenix!"


    This bird was exactly the same as the phoenix in the legends of Earth, its entire body burning with divine flames. At this moment, it stood still in midair, looking straight into the distance, as if it was waiting for something.


    It stopped a few miles away from the phoenix in the air. Liu Yi was shocked, dragons and phoenixes were legendary divine beasts, but he never would have thought that he would see them here in such a short amount of time.


    With the appearance of the two divine beasts, the surroundings immediately became silent. Under the divine pressure, countless vicious beasts prostrated themselves on the ground, prostrating themselves in worship. They didn''t even dare raise their heads.


    But immediately afterwards, a white fox that was only ten feet long appeared beside the phoenix. Although it was small in size, its aura was not the least bit weaker than the two divine beasts, and the nine tails behind it were extremely conspicuous. The two beasts actually nodded towards the white fox, and then looked towards the same direction.


    The three divine beasts stood horizontally in the sky, and an invisible pressure instantly covered an area of 100,000 miles. Liu Yi wasn''t far from the three beasts. Under this pressure, his legs were actually trembling unconsciously.


    "He didn''t come?" Suddenly, Phoenix who was in the middle spoke, her voice clear and pleasant to the ear.


    "I sensed the aura of their race, but it was extremely weak!" As the Divine Dragon on the left spoke, he turned around and looked straight at Liu Yi. Then, he revealed a look of understanding, "The human who receives the protection of the Emperor race? "Interesting!"


    "Oh?" The Nine-tailed White Fox also turned its head. It was only a single word, but it was incomparably charming and moving. Liu Yi felt his bones go soft and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "This race has never done things according to the rules. It''s not strange for them to protect a single human!" There was a hint of a smile in Phoenix''s voice. The three beasts only spoke a few words before they stopped discussing Liu Yi and turned to look at a distant place.


    Liu Yi was very curious. Just what in the world could cause such an extremely powerful existence like the Divine Dragon, Phoenix, and Nine-tailed Demon Fox to be so interested? However, he couldn''t see clearly within the dense forest.


    Late into the night, the three Divine Beasts remained motionless in midair. The night sky was illuminated by the divine flames of the phoenix, making it extremely bright. They focused all of their attention on a distance, waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light spread out. Liu Yi saw that it was stabbed to the eyes and his tears kept flowing. He quickly turned around. He had only taken a glance from countless miles away.


    When the three beasts saw the light, they couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. They pounced and stood at the side of the light pillar, forming a pincer attack. It was clear that they did not have any intention of fighting over it. Instead, they wanted to obtain it together.


    Suddenly, a bright light streaked across the sky and shot straight into the nine heavens. An artifact suddenly rushed out from the ground. The phoenix spread its wings and immediately enveloped the world, covering the artifact within.


    "A mere artifact spirit wants to escape?" The divine dragon sneered, "If it weren''t for me keeping you here for hundreds of thousands of years and allowing you to recover, would you still be here today?"


    The light paused in the air and revealed its true form. It was actually a gigantic celestial hammer.


    "At least you''re smart enough to come with us!" With a shout from the divine dragon, the immortal hammer, which was even bigger than a mountain, immediately became the size of a bronze mountain and flew towards the divine dragon''s hand.


    After the arrival of the three Divine Beasts, the surroundings became silent. The stronger the beasts, the more they would understand the power of the three beasts. They were anxious and didn''t even dare to move while hiding in the cave.


    Liu Yi traveled through the depths of the forest, but he still could not find the way out. The Immortal Illusionary Forest was truly too big; it simply had no end in sight. The appearance of the three divine beasts shocked him beyond belief. These were powerful existences that had only appeared in legends, but now, he had actually seen them for himself.


    With some excitement, he wandered about aimlessly, picking wild fruits and eating them, drinking mountain stream water when he was thirsty, sleeping for a month or so. However, he felt as if he was walking around on the spot, and that he was not only in the deep forest but also in the deep forest.


    The excitement slowly faded away, leaving only confusion, as well as endless loneliness and boredom.


    Gradually, more and more wild beasts appeared. In addition, Liu Yi found that as he walked further, the surrounding wild beasts seemed to become more and more powerful, and the effect of the beast bones gradually became less and less. Several wild beasts almost threw themselves at him.


    The beast''s roars became more and more frequent. Liu Yi saw a few hundred feet tall giant man with long fur striding past him. He had seen the fierce wolves use their powerful techniques to chase down the Thousand Feet Tiger ¡­


    As long as one of the countless ferocious beasts attacked him, Liu Yi would definitely not be able to withstand it. He was like a lamb among a pack of wolves, barely able to walk. Finally, an incomparably powerful three-headed beast, attracted by his aura, took a step forward in front of him. However, when it saw Liu Yi, it was startled. "Human?"


    "I ¡­" Liu Yi''s mouth immediately became parched. He did not know how to greet this incomparably powerful monster. From its eyes, one could tell that it was not very friendly to him.


    "For such a weak human to actually step into the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest, that is rare. Moreover, for you to arrive here, you might be the first ever!" The middle one of the three giant beasts lowered its head, the tip of its nose almost touching Liu Yi''s face, "I''m very curious, how did you come in? Even if you had the protection of a peerless royal family, such a weak you would not have come here! "


    Liu Yi shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say. It could be said that he came here for no reason at all. He didn''t even know where he was. Was it the outer or inner layer of the Immortal Illusionary Forest? He didn''t even know that he had been thrown out by his seemingly reliable and unreliable Master. Liu Yi didn''t even know where he had been thrown off to.


    Looking at the beast in front of him, Liu Yi shook his head again and again. The three beasts closed in on Liu Yi. "My patience isn''t very good. Once you anger me, I don''t care if you''re under protection or not. Eat first!"


    Liu Yi obviously knew that what it said was true. In the eyes of these powerful vicious beasts, he was nothing more than a lump of meat.


    "I was sent here by someone. I don''t even know where this place is!" Liu Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard that human flesh is extremely delicious, but I''ve never eaten it before. Today, This King must have a good taste!" The three pairs of eyes of the vicious beasts turned red at the same time. Liu Yi was so shocked that he fell to the ground. As he fell, he saw a stone. On the stone were four words: Break!


    At that time, Liu Yi didn''t know that it was the tendon that pulled, but with a flick of his hand, he grabbed the stone and threw it on the ground.


    After a long time, Liu Yi finally felt as if he was standing on the ground. Lying on the ground, he retched for a long time before finally standing up, and when he finally steadied his feet, he discovered that the scenery around him had changed greatly. There was a cliff here, and below the cliff was a lake.


    That person was seven feet tall. He wore a white robe with a pair of incomparably white teeth baring. He gave Liu Yi a kind smile that was incredibly handsome and enchanting. However, Liu Yi felt that this person was a bit strange.


    "Eh, I secretly learned a bit of Sky Spill. I calculated by myself that in the future, a fated junior brother of mine would appear here and encounter danger!" That person mumbled to himself as he paced back and forth under the cliff, as if he was in a difficult situation.


    "Haha, I am truly a genius. Mm, I will use a stone to save you. My junior brother, senior brother just saved your life, you must remember to thank me!" The man pointed this way, took out a stone, and carved four words on it: Break me! He then threw the stone far away.


    Then, that person looked straight at where Liu Yi was standing and pointed at his nose: "After breaking the rock, you''ll stand here. Haha, that''s right, let me introduce myself first. I''m your Senior Brother: Qin Wuduan!"

 C20

    "Qin Wuduan?" Liu Yi slowly opened his mouth and looked at the man in front of him. Now, Liu Yi knew why he felt that he was strange. It was because this was not a real person at all, but only a shadow.


    "That''s right, this is a phantom image that I left behind when I was bored here!" "If my guess is right, I should be very famous by then. A peerless genius like me must have already rushed into the Immortal World like a god that descended. In the mortal world, the legends about me will definitely last for billions of years!"


    The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth slightly twitched. His impression of the dynasty''s Grand Ancestor, the legendary Qin Wuduan who was like a savior of the world, suddenly decreased. This guy was truly too narcissistic!


    "What a pity!" What a pity! "The old man refused to teach me the [Heaven''s Divination] cultivation method, saying that I am not fit to cultivate it, if not, I will definitely know even more, and with this half a year of calculation, I can only approximate that you will be here in 100,000 years, and I wonder if you will be as popular as me, or if you will be as natural as me, sigh, I am very curious about you, to be able to make the old man take me in as a disciple, my junior brother, how can you be too weak!" Qin Wuduan''s mirage walked to Liu Yi''s side and circled around him a few times. Liu Yi had the urge to violently beat him up.


    At the same time, Liu Yi also felt pity for this person. Liu Yi had read through a lot about this legendary Royal Ancestor in the Sunset Faction, and his life was a legend passed down through the ages. Becoming a Martial Saint at the age of less than a hundred, shocking the world, and then leading the Thirteen Divinities to invade the world and completely unify the chaotic human world to create the Great Ancient Kingdom. The Demon Emperor had no choice but to burn the Demon City with his devil fire to activate the heaven-shaking devil formation to force him out of the demon realm. Since then, the two paths to the Demon and Human Realms had been personally sealed by Qin Wulang and had been sealed to this day; after settling the demons, Qin Wuduan led his troops to invade the Endless Sea and succeeded in one battle.


    From then on, the human world was protected by peace. Rumor has it that he was disrespectful to the immortals and fought with them. His immortal blood spilled all over the sky for three consecutive months ¡­


    However, this madman who dared to fight immortals did not have a happy ending. According to historical records, when the immortal path suddenly broke, Qin Wuduan had threatened to use the power of a king to break through the immortal path and enter the Immortal World. This had caused the Heavens to be dissatisfied, causing the Unparalleled Punishment to explode the moon and ultimately cause Qin Wuduan''s soul to scatter ¡­


    No matter if it was the common people or the supreme cultivators, all of them wore mourning clothing for a year to feel their unparalleled merits!


    To tell the truth, when Liu Yi read about Qin Wulong''s life, he had once expressed such a feeling. He also admired this Royal Ancestor from the bottom of his heart. He never would have thought that he would become the junior brother of this legendary figure. Moreover, 100,000 years ago, this senior brother of his came up with a plan to save his junior brother''s life by throwing a stone at him.


    However, "better to be famous than to meet". Even if this Senior Brother had only saved him before, when faced with this incomparably narcissistic fellow, he simply could not feel any gratitude.


    "You seem very weak. Maybe you don''t even know where this place is? Haha, what a stupid junior brother! " Black lines appeared straight on Liu Yi''s forehead, but Qin Wulang did not care, "I''m really too awesome. If the old man was willing to pass down the Heavenly Evolution technique to me, then I could have easily pinched him and known for a hundred thousand years. What a pity!"


    "Mm, then I''ll tell you. This is the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest, about 300,000 miles from the exit!" "There are several ancient beasts here, you have to be careful not to get killed by them, but relatively speaking, if you''re very weak, those beasts that run around everywhere might be more dangerous for you. Haha, I roasted a Thunder Frog to eat yesterday, it tastes really good!"


    When Liu Yi saw Qin Wulang talk about eating, he even bit his lips. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was an illusion, that rock had indeed saved his life just now. He truly wanted to suspect if this fellow was the legendary Qin Wulong. Actually, he was already starting to doubt whether his senior brother was the same person as that dynasty''s great ancestor, Qin Wuduan. But thinking about it, there were very few people who dared to enter the Immortal Illusionary Forest, not to mention the depths, so he couldn''t help but shake his head!


    However, this guy seemed to have no sense of moral integrity at all!


    "Sigh, this forest is really lonely. Other than flowers, grass, and trees, there are only beasts here. If I knew earlier, I would have brought little sister Ying here. It''s good for me to take a bath!" This Senior Brother''s character caused people to doubt his character. He had already put that peerless hero who saved lives and was in danger further and further away from this fellow''s image!


    "I heard that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is a devastatingly beautiful woman after transforming into her human form. I really want to take a look, but unfortunately, I''m definitely not her match now. I''ll come take a look after a few years!" Qin Wuchang continued to talk to himself, "When I unite the world and climb to the top, I can make her my concubine. Hmm, the empress must belong to little sister Ying!"


    What kind of person was this, not to mention the fact that his way of thinking had jumped a lot, he actually wanted to capture the Nine-tailed Demon Fox as his concubine, but from the looks of the current situation, it was clearly a failure. Legend has it that Qin Wulang was severely injured in the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, and now, Liu Yi was already suspecting whether it was due to teasing the Nine-tailed Demon Fox.


    "Nine Tailed Demon Fox?" Liu Yi was shocked and immediately thought of the three divine beasts he saw not long ago. Amongst them was a Nine-tailed White Fox.


    "Sigh, it''s so hard to deal with. The Nine Tailed Demon Fox is together with the big snake and the sparrow, it seems like it''s going to be very difficult to escape. Hehe, I heard that the sparrow is also a beauty, hmm, why not capture it together. With two concubines, we can catch a magical beast to fill up the harem, and at the same time, I''m a genius!" As he spoke, he began dancing with joy, as if everything that he had said was true. Liu Yi''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. At first, he thought this fellow was narcissistic, but now, he understood that this fellow was simply a narcissistic madman.


    I have to suppress the Demon World, I have to pacify the Endless Coast, and I also have to conquer the Immortal World. Sigh, I don''t know if it''s enough for a hundred thousand years, and I also don''t know if I have the time to tame those fellows inside. If I don''t have time to do it, then don''t forget to volunteer and settle all of them for me! Qin Wuduan waved his hand and smiled.


    However, Qin Wulong seemed to be very interested in this future junior brother of his. As he rambled on and on, Liu Yi had already calculated that a hundred thousand years ago, on a boring night, he would send a junior brother over to him. He then mumbled to himself for the better part of the night, and kept him here for a hundred thousand years as a shadow.


    "Preserving a hundred thousand is just bullshitting with me?" Liu Yi really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This senior brother of his was truly strange.


    "Well, you must say I''m stingy. It''s no use talking to you in the middle of the night, right?" "There''s a jade letter I made, containing a map of the Immortal Illusion Abyss. This is the most standard map in the Immortal Illusion Forest up to now, and those immortals might not even be able to enter if it''s too scary. My life is still valuable, so I won''t go and find it!"


    "Don''t blame me for being stingy, I only have a metal blade on me, I have nothing on me, and since we are both in the same sect, I have nothing to teach you!" "If you like it, you can go and take it from the dynasty that I will establish in the future!" Liu Yi automatically ignored the last few words, and ran to a corner. Inside, there was a faint glow, and it turned out that there was a tiny array formation protecting Liu Yi. Liu Yi easily opened the array according to Qin Wulang''s directions, and sure enough, there was a jade chip inside that shattered, and an image instantly appeared in Liu Yi''s mind.


    "Junior Brother, if I keep calculating for the next few days, my future might not end well!" Qin Wulang suddenly became extremely serious. Liu Yi was stunned. Because it was just a blink, his attitude changed too quickly. Liu Yi could not quite accept it.


    "If possible, help me take care of a person called Nangong Ying''er. If she''s not around, help me take care of her descendants!" After sighing, he laughed out loud towards the sky, "I, Qin Wuduan, am an unparalleled talent, how could I fail? Junior brother, I really hope that I can personally see you at that time! "


    After speaking for so long, the last few sentences were probably what he wanted to say the most. Liu Yi thought like this and bitterly said: "But Senior Brother, you might think too highly of me. Right now, I''m nothing!"


    Suddenly, a burst of noise woke Liu Yi up. Liu Yi opened his eyes and was shocked, a fierce beast about 30 feet tall rushed out of the lake, opening its big eyes and looking at him, its tail wagging in the water from time to time, making "hua hua hua" sounds, and its sharp fangs covered its mouth which was dripping with sticky saliva. Obviously, he was going to use Liu Yi as his breakfast.


    Without even thinking about it, Liu Yi clenched his fists and was about to hit, when suddenly, a ray of light pierced through the horizon and directly flew towards Liu Yi''s head. Liu Yi was about to hit Liu Yi, and suddenly, a ray of light pierced through the sky and went through Liu Yi''s head.


    A crisp sound of exclamation woke Liu Yi up. He raised his head and instantly fell into a daze ¡­

 C21

    The woman looked to be about twenty years old, with skin as thin as congealed oil. Her waist was so slender that it could not be gripped tightly, and she was so flawlessly beautiful, with a head of black hair casually spread out on the back of her chest, and a few strands of hair on the side of her cheeks were gently caressed by the wind, adding to her elegance. Her teeth were white, and her eyes seemed to be flowing with water, extremely agile, as if she could see through everything.


    "You are an ordinary mortal? Why would he appear here? " The woman''s voice was pleasant to listen to. When Liu Yi heard it, it sounded like a spring breeze. He couldn''t help but answer, "I was accidentally sent here!"


    "Oh?" The woman lightly smiled. Liu Yi could see nothing else with that smile. It was as if he had forgotten everything. Liu Yi sighed in his heart: With just that smile, even the heavens and earth would pale in comparison.


    Liu Yi looked at the woman and realized that since he was from a foreign land, he had no intention of entering the immortal estate. After staying in the Sunset Faction for eight years, he had already made a conspiracy and escaped to the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest. He knew that the small beasts were being surrounded by the four beasts, captured by Ling Daozi, and then dragged into a mysterious place.


    Liu Yi talked for a long time. The green-robed woman didn''t show the slightest bit of impatience. She quietly listened to Liu Yi''s story. After a long while, she lightly sighed. "Such a fortuitous encounter!"


    "With you, you won''t be able to leave the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest. Why don''t you follow me?" The woman looked at Liu Yi. Without even thinking, Liu Yi nodded.


    Just like this, the woman''s feet lightly touched the ground. She slowly walked with Liu Yi through the forest. Her eyebrows were tightly locked, as if she was troubled by something.


    "I wonder what business does Fairy Lin have here?" Liu Yi''s voice broke the silence. Although he didn''t know how powerful this woman was, but for someone like her, everything should be given as long as they stretched their hand out. How could countless people risk their lives to come to this human danger zone?


    "Don''t call me Fairy, just call me by my name. I''m Ning Xue!" The woman gave a faint smile and said, "A good friend of mine has a strange illness and needs some medicine to lead. Only here can I have it!"


    The sky was getting darker, and the two of them found an empty place to rest. Ning Xue casually lit a fire, and Liu Yi washed and roasted the few small animals that he caught, but Ning Xue did not eat them. She casually picked a few wild fruits and ate them.


    "I feel that your spiritual sense is very strong. Once you cultivate it, it will be greatly beneficial to you!" Ning Xue suddenly opened her mouth, Liu Yi threw away the animal bone in his hand and bitterly smiled, "Right now, I can''t even touch the threshold of cultivation, I really don''t know where I started!"


    "All spells work according to one''s will. No one was able to understand the world from the very beginning, and all of the spells were created by humans. Now, all one has to do is to continuously improve on the foundation of the ancestors!" Ning Xue replied, "A few hundred years ago, Lu Wuya was also considered by everyone to be unable to cultivate, but he turned the tables on the universe and became the most powerful being in the world!"


    "Then, Ning Xue, what is your current cultivation level?" Liu Yi was curious about this question from the beginning. After all, everyone knew that a Martial Saint was not allowed to enter the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest. Liu Yi couldn''t help but be curious about Ning Xue''s cultivation realm.


    "I have cultivated for nearly two hundred years, don''t you think?" Ning Xue smiled at Liu Yi.


    The night passed in silence. The next morning, Liu Yi woke up to see Ning Xue lightly tapping her feet on the treetops. She was like a fairy standing on a leaf. Her eyebrows were slightly creased as she looked into the distance.


    "Snow Congealing ¡­" Just as Liu Yi wanted to greet him, Ning Xue silenced him. After a long while, she spread out her arms and floated down to the ground, "This area is the territory of a powerful ancient beast, it has already targeted us. Let''s hurry up and go, I don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble!"


    When Liu Yi opened his eyes again, the scenery around him had already changed greatly. In front of Liu Yi was a mountain peak with a radius of dozens of miles, directly reaching into the sky. This mountain peak rose up from the ground and shot straight up into the sky like a pillar.


    Liu Yi pointed at the mountain peak and said, "This, this is the legendary Tongtian peak?"


    Tongtian peak was the deepest place on the map that Qin Wuduan had reached. Furthermore, it was a place that he had specially marked.


    "That''s right. Legend has it that this mountain was the weapon of a grand character whose cultivation was able to shake the heavens and earth countless years ago. Unfortunately, after being robbed, the weapon fell from the sky and stood here. It became a heavenly mountain!" Ning Xue slightly nodded as she spoke to Liu Yi.


    "Who could use such a powerful weapon? Could it be Sun Wukong''s Jingu Bang?" Liu Yi widened his eyes.


    "Who is Sun Wukong?" Ning Xue was puzzled. Liu Yi scratched his head and said, "That''s a very powerful monkey from the legends and myths!"


    "Monkey?" Ning Xue chuckled and did not ask any further. She led the way into the huge forest.


    "You want to enter the snowy ridge?" He knew from the jade slip that the mountain peak was covered with snow and looked like a fairyland within a five hundred mile radius of the snowy mountain range. However, this place was indeed the territory of the peerless Demon Lord, the Nine Fox Demon Fox Fox.


    "It seems like you are not unfamiliar with the Immortal Illusionary Forest!" Ning Xue nodded. She did not ask Liu Yi how he knew about the matter of the dead zone, "The medicine I want is a drop of blood essence from the Nine Tailed Demon Fox!"


    Upon hearing Ning Xue''s words, Liu Yi almost fell to the ground. Blood essence was an absolutely precious existence to any cultivator. For powerful cultivators, having one hand or one foot or even half a body was not a big deal. One could recover instantly, but blood essence was different. A bit less would cause a bit less damage to one''s body, and a bit less would result in a bit more damage to one''s cultivation.


    Who is the Nine-tailed Demon Fox? Liu Yi did not know if anyone had succeeded in the past, but if a two hundred year old human wanted to take it from her, he would think that it was a fantasy.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll give it to me!" Ning Xue seemed to have seen through Liu Yi''s thoughts. She smiled and said. Liu Yi thought about it for a while before telling her about the matter of him meeting the Nine Tailed White Fox and the other two mythical beasts and then leaving.


    That''s even better. I was originally worried that it wouldn''t be enough, but now there''s a phoenix and a divine dragon. It''s enough for them to give me a drop of blood essence each!" "Ning Xue''s face revealed a brilliant smile. Liu Yi looked at her and realized that she had fallen to the ground ¡­


    Liu Yi also knew from the jade slip that the Tongtian peak had a powerful human restriction within a three hundred thousand mile radius. Even a supreme expert in this world could only walk on foot on this piece of land. As a result, most of the supreme experts of the human race were unwilling to set foot here. Although their cultivation was not affected, for cultivators, not being able to fly and teleport had already reduced their battle power by half.


    "This place can only move forward on foot, it must be very painful for you unfathomable cultivators!" Liu Yi caught up to Ning Xue who was walking in front.


    "After all, I''m here to seek their help. It''s better to be a bit more polite!" Ning Xue shook her head.


    The two of them left for two days. After two days, the friendship between the two of them gradually faded. As the two of them became more familiar with each other, Ning Xue and Liu Yi talked more and more.


    "Junior Ning Xue is here to visit the Demon Lord. Please meet him!" It was noon today. The two of them stepped into a snowy area with concentrated concentration. Their voices were transmitted far away and continuously reverberated in the snowy mountain range.


    "Human?" Immediately after, a white shadow appeared, and a charming figure appeared in front of the two of them. Liu Yi was stunned again, the girl in front of him was simply a masterpiece of god, becoming one with the world. She was clearly incomparably charming yet incomparably holy. Needless to say, this was the supreme Nine-tailed Demon Fox. However, at this moment, other than its natural seductive appearance, it did not have the slightest bit of supreme pressure. It stood before the two like a mortal.


    "Senior, I have come here for a request and have no intention of offending you!" Ning Xue lightly clasped her hands at the white-clothed beauty.


    "Heavenly girl?" The Nine Tailed Demon Fox looked at Ning Xue for a long time. The puzzlement on its face became deeper and deeper. The seductive expression on its face also gradually disappeared, becoming more and more serious ¡­

 C22

    The Nine-tailed Demon Fox stared blankly at Ning Xue, staring at her for the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, not even blinking its eyes. After a long while, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox tightened its grip on its fingers.


    "The Demon Sovereign is joking!" Ning Xue looked at the Nine-tailed White Fox and the two girls looked at each other for a long time. Finally, they smiled and the Nine-tailed Demon Fox calmly turned around. "Since you''re like this, you must have something that you need elder sister for. Tell me, what can elder sister do for me?"


    "I really need your help this time. I want you to lend me a drop of blood essence to save a friend!" When Liu Yi saw the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, his expression froze for a moment before unexpectedly smiling, "If I were to give my little sister a drop of blood essence, what benefits would my little sister give me?"


    "I will exchange a drop of my blood essence with you!" When Liu Yi saw the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, his face revealed a happy expression. However, his expression turned into an awkward expression as he said, "Sister''s exchange conditions are very good, but I''ve been researching a piece of immortal equipment recently, so I really can''t lose my blood essence. This is really making things difficult for sister."


    "What kind of immortal weapon is it that elder sister values so much?"


    "That is a supreme immortal equipment from a million years ago. I am currently at the moment with my big brother and big sister ¡­" Oh, that''s right, I was really confused. How could I have forgotten that a heavenly girl like my younger sister is here? The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox pulled Ning Xue towards the peak of the mountain. Liu Yi was carried away by her sleeve.


    At this time, in the center of the cave, there was a nine feet tall man in purple clothes with a head full of purple hair, and a head of red hair, and a beautiful woman in red clothes, who was in the middle of a team. They were unable to concentrate on the pair of large hammers they were watching, but they were frowning as if they had encountered some sort of difficult situation. Needless to say, the two of them were naturally the supreme divine dragons and phoenixes of the demon race.


    Seeing that the Nine Tailed Demon Fox had brought two people with it, the two of them turned their heads around at the same time. They didn''t understand why the Nine Tailed Demon Fox would bring two people from the human race here.


    But the moment they turned around, their expressions changed greatly. The divine dragon stepped in front of Ning Xue. Its expression was the same as when it first met the Nine Tailed Demon Fox, or even more so, filled with shock.


    Liu Yi discovered that the phoenix''s gaze was actually all on him, and he felt very uncomfortable throughout his body. But then, something shocking happened, and everyone saw the phoenix suddenly rush into Liu Yi''s embrace and hug him, then cry out loud in his embrace, "Four million years, I''ve been waiting for you for a full four million years. Why did you only come looking for me now?"


    The phoenix''s pounce stunned Liu Yi. Ning Xue was stunned; the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and the Divine Dragon were also stunned. The phoenix''s personality was always as fiery as its body. To fall into the arms of a man like a bird returning to its nest was simply unimaginable.


    "This, this, little... Miss, Auntie ¡­ Lady, we don''t seem to know each other! " Liu Yi was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but to be at a loss. His expression was extremely ridiculous.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­" The Nine Tailed Demon Fox looked at the phoenix that coiled around its head like a little girl. She was indeed stunned by this big sister.


    "You''re not him!" Phoenix jumped out of Liu Yi''s embrace and stared blankly at Liu Yi. Her face was full of tears and pear blossoms. She had a delicate and touching look on it, but the stubbornness on her face could not be hidden.


    "My name is Liu Yi, I''m definitely not the person you''re talking about." Liu Yi''s mind was in a bit of a daze. Just now, he was actually forcefully hugged by a Demon Lord.


    "You really aren''t him. He tore apart the peerless ghost carriage with his bare hands. He could destroy the universe with his bare feet, but you are just an ordinary mortal." Phoenix staggered back and sat on the stone bench. "But, how can there be such a similar person in time? Even if they look alike, it is definitely impossible for them to be similar even to gods! "


    "Sister, you''re talking about ¡­" Shen Long was shocked as he turned around to look at Liu Yi.


    "No, no, no. You are not like him. You are not him!" Phoenix looked at Liu Yi for a while, her fingers tightly intertwined together. "He has always been a carefree person, always acting as he pleases, always acting as he pleases, daring to declare war with the Immortal Emperor while assaulting the princess of the Immortal World. He was able to protect the mortal world and also became brothers with the Demon Emperor. And you, you don''t. Upon closer inspection, your soul is different from his. "


    "But, but he said that he would one day come back to find me, but I, I''ve already waited for 4 million!" Phoenix''s eyes were closed and her face was filled with misery.


    "Big brother, who is big sister talking about? Elder sister has someone I like, how come I didn''t know about it? " The Nine-tailed Demon Fox approached the divine dragon and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s not like you don''t know. I often sleep for hundreds of thousands of years, so how would I know so many things?" If I am not mistaken, the person that Phoenix''s sister likes should be the unscrupulous son of Emperor Uncrowned, from four million years ago. However, while he was here, I was in deep sleep and had not interacted with him at all! " Shen Long said as he spread out his hands.


    "Let''s not talk about him, this girl is really a heavenly woman, she''s so beautiful!" Phoenix dried her tears and went forward to hold Ning Xue''s hand.


    "Elder sister, please excuse me!" Ning Xue followed the three of them and walked to the side of the celestial hammer. She held the celestial hammer in her hands and suddenly, the surroundings of the hammer glowed with a blinding light. It was as if a goddess had descended upon the world!


    "Thanks to the heavens, a god descended upon the mortal world! This woman is extraordinary, and is extremely difficult to predict! " The divine dragon looked at Ning Xue and sighed deeply.


    "This era belongs to her!" The Nine Tailed Demon Fox walked behind Ning Xue, only to see her tightly shut eyes completely shut as she attentively gripped the immortal hammer, as though she wanted to merge it with her immortal equipment.


    The oldest of the three Divine Beasts had already lived for more than eight million years, and even the youngest, Nine-tailed Demon Fox, had already cultivated for more than two million years. However, the lives of those Divine Beasts or Demon Beasts with high cultivation were very long, and often, they could live for several hundred thousand years, or even several millions of years.


    It was just like how, a million years ago, the Celestial Realm suddenly sealed itself for a period of time. The human world was in chaos, and there were countless unforeseen events.


    As for this immortal weapon, they had searched for thousands of years to find it. They wanted to wait for it to recover its own origin, hoping to find out the truth behind the war. It was not because they cared about the chaos, but because their days were too boring. For existences like them, there was almost nothing in the world that could threaten them. Normally, apart from sleeping while watching the scenery, there was nothing else to do; otherwise, the dragon wouldn''t sleep for a million years in a single sleep.


    After a long time, Ning Xue opened her eyes and put down the celestial hammer. The three of them simultaneously asked, "What did you see?"


    "I saw millions of Immortals riding their horses across the starry sky. Countless Immortal weapons filled the skies, causing the stars to fall ¡­"

 C23

    "I saw millions of Immortals riding their horses across the starry sky. Countless Immortal weapons filled the skies, causing the stars to fall ¡­" Ning Xue''s eyes lit up as she said, "Immortals, demons, humans, and devils are fighting in the sky. This is a chaotic battle!"


    "Ah?" "What was the final outcome?" Shen Long curiously asked.


    The two tribes that participated in the battle were completely exterminated, the demon army retreated, and when the Immortal soldiers pursued them, another Immortal weapon suddenly appeared to stop them. The two Immortal soldiers engaged in a bloody battle, and this Immortal hammer was struck down at that moment. As Ning Xue spoke, the light in her eyes gradually faded.


    "A battle between Immortals?" Phoenix''s eyes widened. "There''s actually an immortal weapon protecting the demon race?"


    "It''s been over a million years. How many people know about it?" Ning Xue smiled bitterly.


    "Ai, looks like we''ve spent countless years to do another boring thing." The Nine Tailed Demon Fox helplessly spread its hands, "However, I still have to thank little sister."


    After that, Ning Xue and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox exchanged a drop of blood essence, and what made Liu Yi surprised was that the Divine Dragon and the Phoenix also exchanged a drop of blood essence impatiently. Although Liu Yi didn''t know much about the world of cultivators, he still knew that the blood essence of a supreme Divine Beast was hard to find in the outside world, so he couldn''t help but be curious about Ning Xue''s identity.


    Just as Liu Yi and Ning Xue were about to leave, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox suddenly called out to the two of them. It looked at Liu Yi and asked, "Are you the Junior Brother of that darn brat, Qin Wulong?"


    "Of course not. How could I be related to him?" Qin Wulong had confidently said that he would take advantage of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. With his shameful personality, if he said he would do it, he would definitely do it. He definitely would not do anything good to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox.


    "Oh, then forget it!" A hint of disappointment appeared in the Nine Tailed Demon Fox''s eyes. "He said that in 100,000 years, there will be a junior apprentice brother who will come here. But even after the time has passed, no one has appeared in my cave except you!"


    "Admit it!" Suddenly, Ning Xue''s voice appeared in Liu Yi''s ears. He looked around, but the other three people didn''t seem to hear it. Then, Ning Xue''s voice appeared in Liu Yi''s ears, "Just admit it, she has no intention of harming you!"


    Liu Yi scratched his head. He believed that Ning Xue wouldn''t harm him, and he was indeed very curious about what that unreliable senior brother would leave for him. However, he denied it and made him admit that he didn''t know how to begin.


    "I don''t know about that, Qin ¡­" What did my senior brother leave for me? " Just as Liu Yi finished speaking, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox directly ran to his side and grabbed his collar, lifting him up. It walked angrily to a corner of the cave. As soon as I heard that there is a treasure, I immediately recognized it.


    Liu Yi was completely speechless. He couldn''t possibly say that his Senior Martial Brother had said that he would take advantage of you and marry you as his concubine, right?


    The Nine Tailed Demon Fox pointed to a corner and said, "He said that as long as you come, you will drip your blood here!"


    Liu Yi broke his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the ground. The drop of blood slowly melted, and traces of light circled around the blood before dispersing. Following that, a small hole appeared in front of everyone.


    "Little sister, your cave has another world within it, but we don''t even know about it?" Phoenix''s eyes were wide open as she looked inside and her lips curled into a sneer. "It''s really dirty inside!"


    Indeed, the interior was extremely dirty, dark and damp. There were only a few gems emitting a faint luster that served as lighting. The interior of the cave flickered with a bewitching red light, which was extremely strange.


    In the middle of the stone cave, there was a three foot tall coffin that floated in the air. The coffin''s entire body was painted red, and countless blood threads dripped out from the bottom of the coffin, after a hundred thousand years, the bottom of the coffin had turned into a lake of blood, glowing red. An ordinary looking iron blade floated around the coffin, and when they saw it, no matter if it was Ning Xue or the Nine Tailed Demon Fox, they both cried out in alarm, "Solitary Snow!"


    Speaking of Dugu, most people in the entire continent would not think of a single person''s name, but rather of a metal blade, the weapon that Ancestor Qin Wuduan had used for his entire life. Legend has it that in his entire life, Qin Wuduan had only used one weapon, and that weapon was an ordinary metal blade that was made from no special materials.


    Qin Wuduan had once said arrogantly, "A weapon of the world cannot be left alone!"


    However, none of them ever would have thought that before the calamity arrived, Qin Wulong had hidden Dugu in this place and left it for his junior in a hundred thousand years.


    "What''s going on?" The divine dragon looked at the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in confusion.


    The Nine Tailed Demon Fox shook its head. "Back then, that scoundrel kid suddenly came to me and begged me to store something in my cave abode. His junior brother will come in a hundred thousand years to retrieve it and let me protect him! And I didn''t watch it when he set it up, so I don''t know why? "


    "Junior brother, we meet again!" On top of the blood coffin, a very faint shadow suddenly appeared. Liu Yi looked closely and saw that it was indeed Qin Wulong. He only had a few more strands of beard, a bit less cynicism, and a bit more dignity.


    "Back then, when I first came to the Illusory Forest, I was only able to see a young fool whose cultivation was not even at the Emperor Realm. Today, I have left something here for you, and it is this blood coffin!" Qin Wuduan''s gaze shifted as he looked at the Nine-tailed Demon Fox and sighed, "Jiu''er, I owe you too much in my life. I probably won''t be able to repay this debt! I hope that you can keep this a secret from your brothers and sisters, and that you won''t reveal this matter to anyone.


    When the Nine-tailed White Fox heard the two words "Jiu Er", its body was already trembling. Two streams of tears dripped down, but it said nothing, only nodding its head.


    Then, Qin Wuduan looked at the place Ning Xue stood: "You are the unrivaled heavenly woman, you are as mysterious as my Junior Brother. Even if you stand in front of me, I can''t see through it. After you leave this place, I will be left alone in your care. It will follow me throughout our lives in battles to the north, slaying immortals and slaughtering demons. Its evil aura is too strong, and in the entire world, you are the only one who can control it! "When the time is ripe, we can give it to Junior Brother. This will be of some help to him!"


    In the end, Qin Wuduan''s gaze stopped at the place Liu Yi was standing, "I don''t know, although we were separated for a hundred thousand years, your aura was actually this weak. This blood coffin has a great relationship with you. I, Qin Wulong, will live my entire life, unifying the mortal world, sealing the devil world, suppressing the endless sea, cutting off the Immortal Path, slaying the immortals and slaying the demons, and becoming a hero with all my might. If a man is to do this, I will have no regrets in my life! "


    "If I really die, junior brother, help me take care of Nangong Ying''er''s descendants and help me say my ''sorry'' to them!" A trace of disappointment appeared on Qin Wuduan''s face. Liu Yi nodded. Since Qin Wuduan appeared twice, the words he said to take care of Nangong Ying''er were probably the greatest regret of his life!


    "This blood coffin is related to the heaven and earth. You must keep it a secret. Once junior has fused with the blood pool, it will automatically disappear. You will all ignore it!" With that, Qin Wuduan''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Junior brother, you have to remember that cultivation is for longevity, but not for Immortal Ascension!" "Cultivators in the world only cultivate to become immortals in their entire life. However, the immortal gods that fill the sky are but dead spirits holding onto human skin, emotionless and immoral. What is the use of this so-called immortal way? So what if you enter that filthy Immortal World? "It''s just a Fantasy Void Flower ¡­"

 C24

    "What''s so good about the Immortal World? This sovereign went in a few times and ran back!" Shen Long coldly snorted, "However, you brat, you''ve done a good job by directly destroying the Immortal Path. I really can''t do such a crazy thing."


    According to the rumors, Immortals were protected by the Heavens, and those who defied the will of the Heavens would be punished! After that, Qin Wuduan was attacked by the Sky Law and was killed. At that time, many people suspected that he was involved in the collapse of the Immortal Road, but Qin Wulang''s achievements were truly too great. At that time, the dynasty was at its peak, so no one dared to make a suggestion.


    200 years ago, it was rumored that the Ancestor Qin Wumang had destroyed his immortal path, causing countless experts who could enter the Immortal World to be detained. This caused great chaos in the world, and countless powers rose up to revolt against the dynasty.


    They never thought that the rumors were true.


    However, no one had any interest in discussing this. All of them were staring at Liu Yi. Being stared at by a group of supreme experts, Liu Yi felt uncomfortable all over. He looked around and said, "Hmm, today''s weather is very good!"


    "Scram!" Phoenix''s foot landed on Liu Yi''s butt and kicked him into the blood pool. The blood pool filled up Liu Yi''s waist, and once it went in, the blood went directly into Liu Yi''s body. Liu Yi screamed as he fell into the blood pool and gulped down a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "How is this possible?" The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox stared at Liu Yi in the blood pool with its big eyes. "This kid really isn''t as simple as he looks. The blood in the blood pool can actually completely fuse with him, it seems ¡­"


    "It''s as if it was flowing out of his body in the first place. He doesn''t reject it at all!" The divine dragon also sighed, "Even I can''t see through this pool of blood. I just don''t know how Qin Wulang managed to obtain this blood coffin. I feel that its might is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth!"


    Liu Yi didn''t know what the people outside the blood pool looked like. Right now, he only felt pain all over his body from the inside out. There was no place where he didn''t feel like an ant drilled into the pool.


    Liu Yi wanted nothing more than to faint, but his brain was incomparably clear. He couldn''t do it at all. After three days, the blood pool finally dried up. Liu Yi laid on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Kid, you are not the direct descendant of one of these people, are you?" Shen Long jumped to Liu Yi''s side, and a wave of hot air rushed into his body. Liu Yi immediately felt comfortable and shook his head, "Impossible!"


    "How do you feel?" The Nine-tailed Demon Fox looked curiously at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything!"


    In the end, the blood coffin really did disappear into the void. As soon as it disappeared, Liu Yi felt as if he had lost something.


    Finally, Ning Xue put Dugu away and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox sent the two of them to the bottom of the mountain. They reluctantly said their goodbyes. After the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox left, Liu Yi stared blankly at the mountain.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Ning Xue patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and teased, "What, aren''t you satisfied after being hugged by the Demon Sovereign Phoenix?"


    "Stop, when she hugged me, she almost scared me to death. If she used just a little bit of strength, I would have been cut in half. I''m still sweating even now!" Liu Yi wiped his forehead as if he was rejoicing.


    When Liu Yi sensed it, he looked around and saw the scenery constantly changing. In a moment, they had arrived at the exit of the Fantasy forest, Liu Yi was envious, "You Paragons are really cool, everywhere you go is in an instant!"


    "That''s because I''m a bit different. Normally, the Monster race wouldn''t stop me, which is why it went so smoothly!" Standing on the stone steps, he looked down at the long flight of stone steps below him and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back when he had been forced into the depths of the Hallucination Forest, he had wanted to die without being able to concoct pills, but he hadn''t thought that he would be able to come out alive. It had already been two hundred years.


    "What are your plans after this?" Ning Xue looked at Liu Yi and asked.


    "I don''t know either. I''m not the least bit familiar with this world." Liu Yi smiled bitterly.


    "How about this, you go find Lu Wuya and take him as your master. If you hide your spiritual roots right now, the path of cultivation will be arduous and his dao will be the most suitable for you!" Ning Xue took out a jade hairpin and handed it to Liu Yi. "If you see him, show him this, and he''ll promise you!" If you encounter any danger, take it out! "


    "Are we going to separate now?" Liu Yi asked somewhat dejectedly.


    Ning Xue turned around, "Her life is at stake. I can''t delay any longer. At that time, I will return Dugu to you.


    After Ning Xue left, Liu Yi looked at the jade hairpin in his hand. The jade hairpin was like a snake, with a head that stuck out its tongue, emitting a faint green light.


    It could be said that he was completely unfamiliar with this world. After Ning Xue left, he felt incomparably lonely.


    What happened next left Liu Yi speechless. Liu Yi looked at the group of men who surrounded him, bare-chested, and couldn''t help but bitterly smile: "Brothers, do you want to rob me? I really don''t have any money!"


    "Cut the crap, a boy that''s so white and tender, you dare to say that you have no money?" The bandit leader shouted, and Liu Yi was helpless. He had been reborn by his master, and this group of people''s skin was indeed as good as it could be. However, that had nothing to do with him having money or not having it.


    "Today, if you don''t hand over fifty kilograms of gold, or fifty kilograms of spirit stones, I''ll strip your clothes and sell you to the brothels as a rabbit!" The head robber flashed his shiny white knife and sneered, "A tender and tender boy like you can sell me at such a high price!"


    "About that, I really don''t have any money!" Liu Yi threw his hands up, he was about to cry. What the hell, he was just about to go look for Lu Wuya, but after walking a few steps, he met a bandit who blocked his way. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t be too scared if he could carry a thousand pounds on his hands, but now, he was just an ordinary person. Moreover, this group of people who were willing to sacrifice their lives were trying to sell themselves to a brothel. What kind of joke was this?


    "Kid, I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin!" One of them patted his blade, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, "Boss, this kid''s family must be rich. Since he doesn''t want to cooperate, I''ll give him to Liu''er to play with for a day. Liu''er really likes this kind of tender boy!"


    "Good idea!" "From the looks of it, you''re a rich guy who doesn''t want money. Pretty boy, hahahaha ¡­" As the big boss said this, he reached out his hand to grab Liu Yi. Liu Yi''s hand casually clashed with the big boss''s palm. Liu Yi dragged the big boss down with a scream. His left hand covered his right hand as he let out a miserable groan.


    Everyone saw that the boss'' hand was broken into pieces. The boss was a tough guy too. Except for a miserable groan, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t even make a sound.


    When everyone saw their boss injured, how could they care so much. This group of bandits, who had already lost a lot of blood, directly chopped at Liu Yi with their broadsword raised.


    When the saber came close to him, he finally woke up. His left hand quickly slapped out, and the blade that was only a few inches away from his head immediately broke into two, the man on the horse could not take it any longer and flew out with the blade. Liu Yi followed up with a kick to the horse''s abdomen, and the horse fell to the ground with a roar, spitting out blood as it died.


    At this moment, all of the bandits were stunned. One of them had crippled their boss''s palm, snapped his blade in one palm, and kicked his horse to death. They had indeed never seen anything like this before.


    "What are you blanking out for? Attack together and kill him!" The bandit that was sent flying by the blade was enraged. He threw the broken blade aside and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Liu Yi was the first one to rush up to Liu Yi, but before he could even swing his saber, he saw Liu Yi kick him and his horse out of the way. Liu Yi then took the initiative to step forward and directly held onto a horse''s head, and with a turn of his body, the horse fell to the ground, rolling up a cloud of dust and dust.


    Soon after, Liu Yi''s fist reached out and directly smashed into the head of another horse, killing it instantly. Then, Liu Yi''s fist reached out and directly killed the other horse, instantly killing it three times in a row.


    Before Liu Yi could make a move, they had already arrived. Liu Yi grabbed hold of the dead horse beside him and threw it forward, causing a few screams to instantly ring out. This time, everyone was completely shocked, a horse weighed at least three or four hundred pounds, but the guy in front of them threw them as if they were playing around. Immediately, all of them ran away as if their mother was giving them extra time, and Liu Yi was too lazy to pay attention to them as he threw down a horse and continued on his way.


    After walking for less than half a day, a girl dressed in pink lazily walked in the middle of the road. This girl looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, with a round face. She was very beautiful and also very cute!


    "Beat..." "Robbing!" The girl put her hands on her hips and pointed at Liu Yi''s nose. Her voice sounded young and tender, but she pretended to be valiant.


    "..."


    "Did you hear that? Robbery, hand over your horse and all your money!" Seeing Liu Yi''s foolish expression, the girl suddenly became huffy and pouted her mouth.


    "Little girl, let''s go home. Big brother doesn''t have time to play with you!" Liu Yi shrugged and rode forward.


    "How dare you underestimate me!" "Damn it!" The girl was furious. She rushed forward and grabbed Liu Yi''s ankle with her right hand. Liu Yi''s body immediately left the horse''s back and was directly thrown more than ten meters away, raising a cloud of dust ¡­

 C25

    Liu Yi looked at the angry girl with her hands on her hips and felt dizzy. The girl pointed her right hand at Liu Yi''s nose and laughed, "How is it? Do you know how powerful I am?"


    Liu Yi was speechless. He never thought that the cute girl in front of him would have such strength. He was actually sent flying.


    "Right now, your horse, your money, are all mine! Wahaha ¡­" The girl smiled proudly, like a beautiful devil.


    Just like this, Liu Yi was robbed by a female bandit under a completely unwilling situation. All of his remaining money was taken away. Luckily, he had hidden the jade hairpin that Ning Xue gave him very well and didn''t take it away.


    "What are you worrying so much for? I''m not bullying you. Look, I let you sit on a horse and promised to take you to the next town. I''m so kind!" The girl pulled on the reins and stared at Liu Yi. At this moment, Liu Yi''s entire body was tied up like a dumpling. His eyes were spitting fire, but his mouth was blocked, making him unable to speak.


    "To think that I, Murong Qianqian, would be so charming and generous, it''s your fortune to be able to ride on the same horse with you. It''s as if you''re not satisfied!" The girl waved the horsewhip in her hand and left in a cloud of dust.


    When they arrived at a small town, Murong Qianqian threw Liu Yi off the horse and untied the rope on his back. When they arrived at a small town, Murong Qianqian threw Liu Yi on the horse and untied the rope on his back.


    "It''s really useless. He''s even a man, that''s all!" Liu Yi stood up and looked at the girl who was half a head shorter than him, "You stole my horse and money, that''s because I''m weaker than you. I admit that, but you tied me up and let the horse loose, so that you could try it out yourself, okay?"


    "I like it, but that won''t do. Who told you to be so good-looking!" Murong Qianqian glared at Liu Yi as she met his gaze. "I''ve never seen a man as white and tender as you!"


    Liu Yi almost crashed his head against the wall. This, what kind of reason was this? I''m afraid that no ordinary man would like someone''s evaluation of him!


    "Okay, this is the town. Do you want to follow me or do you want to travel alone?" The girl clapped her hands and stared at Liu Yi. Liu Yi didn''t even say anything before turning around to leave. However, he had only taken two steps before stopping. He turned around and looked at the girl, "About that, can you pay me back some of my money?"


    "You wish! Have you ever seen that robber steal money and leave some for the stolen ones?" The girl turned her head to the side and said, "If you don''t want to live on the streets, you can always follow me around. What kind of expression do you have? Why, I can tell you, people who want to follow me can queue up from the Endless Sea to the Imperial City.


    Liu Yi didn''t take her words as a narcissism. After all, such a beautiful girl like her definitely had a bunch of followers behind her. However, Liu Yi didn''t consider "willing to follow you" to be a blessing.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find something to eat!" Regardless of whether Liu Yi agreed or not, Murong Qianqian grabbed him by the collar and dragged him away. Since she had just arrived, she had to show off her "boss" attitude. No matter what, this white and tender guy was her first little brother.


    "What''s the most expensive thing to eat, and what''s the wine?" After finding a restaurant with a window seat, Murong Qianqian casually sat down and shouted while patting the table. Liu Yi''s forehead was covered in sweat as he asked in a low voice, "Do you have enough money?"


    "Just that bit is obviously not enough, but don''t forget, I am in the underworld. If I don''t have money, wouldn''t I just reach out my hand?" Murong Qianqian patted her chest as she spoke. Liu Yi''s forehead was instantly covered in black lines, but there was nothing he could do. He had no way of dealing with this crazy girl.


    In the time it took for two cups of tea, the entire table was already filled with food and wine. Murong Qianqian ate with both hands as if she was a glutton that hadn''t eaten in a few days, causing Liu Yi to be dumbstruck. He only heard Murong Qianqian mutter, "You need to pretend that you''re eating at home. What are you talking about?"


    After a while, before Liu Yi could even move his chopsticks, Murong Qianqian had already finished off a few spirit beast thighs and drank half a pot of wine. Her face was red and her mouth was smeared with oil.


    "Eldest Miss, what should we do with the money for the wine? I''ve calculated it before, just your money is not enough to buy that beast leg from you!" He had never thought that the first time he would enter the restaurant alone, it would be with the appearance of eating an overlord''s meal.


    "What are you so anxious for? I''m not even afraid, what are you afraid of?" You must know that this girl is so reckless, no matter what she says, I cannot be pulled over by her. If she really asks for money, with her looks, it''s definitely me who will be the one to get beaten up!


    "Watch carefully, I''m going to find money to drink!" Murong Qianqian stood up and wiped her oily hands off her clothes. She patted her chest and staggered towards the furthest corner. Liu Yi quickly pulled her over. With this crazy girl''s personality, she was definitely going to ''rob'' her.


    With a wave of her hand, the little girl sent Liu Yi back to his seat. The little girl walked in a drunken stupor as she wobbled her way to the corner of the room, where two big men were sitting, and beside them were two sabers. They were drinking very well, and when they saw Murong Qianqian standing in front of their table, they were stunned for a moment before laughing out loud, "Little sister, what are you doing here?"


    "I... I don''t have the money to pay the bill, so I want to ask for some money from you guys! " Murong Qianqian looked at the two of them as she spoke. Then, she let out a burp and sat down at one of the tables.


    "Not a problem, not a problem. It''s just money for a meal. If you want, we brothers can help you sell this restaurant!" One of them picked up his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp, laughing heartily.


    "My apologies, my sister is drunk!" Liu Yi rushed towards Murong Qianqian and pulled her away. Murong Qianqian turned around and struggled to get away, "I''m not drunk, don''t worry about me!"


    "That''s right. Your sister said she wasn''t drunk, so what are you getting involved in?" A burly man stared at Liu Yi with a cold snort before turning to face Murong Qianqian with a smile, "Little girl, come here and drink a few more cups with brother. That''s not worth it!"


    "Okay, drink!" Ignoring Liu Yi''s persuasion, Murong Qianqian poured a full cup of wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    "This is truly generous. Alright, one more cup!" The two of them jeered. Liu Yi looked at Murong Qianqian and the other two. He snatched the wine cup from Murong Qianqian''s hands and shouted, "Enough!"


    "Little sister is willing to drink, mind your own business. Seeing how fair and tender you are, it''s not good if I accidentally break your appearance later!" One of them picked up the long saber on the table and slapped it. He coldly looked at Liu Yi.


    It was obvious what their dirty intentions were as long as they wanted to get Murong Qianqian drunk. Moreover, with someone by her side for so long, the few of them had also alerted the people beside them. From their discussion, they knew that these two were the tyrants here, and they usually liked to bully men and women.


    The two of them were still trying to persuade her, but they turned a blind eye to Liu Yi. Liu Yi pulled Murong Qianqian away and said, "Little witch, stop messing around!"


    "I''m not making a fuss, why would I refuse for free?" Murong Qianqian was so drunk that she couldn''t stand straight anymore.


    "Pretty boy, I think you must be tired of living!" The two of them grabbed their sabers and stared at Liu Yi, "Your sister, we two brothers have taken a fancy to her!"


    "With just you?" Liu Yi was also angry. Although he did not have any cultivation, he really did not care about these two hoodlums. After all, he had just dealt with a group of bandits not too long ago.


    Liu Yi''s right leg swept out and a stool flew out horizontally, smashing one of them into the ground in an instant. Liu Yi himself rushed forward, and with his right hand extended, he grabbed the other person''s long blade and directly knocked him away with his shoulder. The person fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Scram!" Seeing the two of them walking far away, Liu Yi took out a cloth bag from his bosom and took out a Spiritual Bead from it. Since it and the jade hairpin were placed together, it was not ''confiscated'' by Murong Qianqian. She placed the Spiritual Bead in the shopkeeper''s hands and said, "Go exchange this with the broken things. I''ll compensate you for the compensation. In addition to the food at my table, give me two more rooms!"


    "I advise you to leave quickly, alas!" The shopkeeper looked at Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian who had fallen on top of him. He took the spiritual bead and walked out while shaking his head.

 C26

    Liu Yi helped Murong Qianqian fall asleep and returned to his room. Sitting on his bed, he kept recalling the words he had memorized before: "To understand all the laws of the world, to represent the Dao of the Heavens."


    Liu Yi had long since memorized this incantation. However, after so long, even though he continuously trained, he still couldn''t feel the slightest trace of Qi. Liu Yi thought about how he had turned over the bandits during the day. It was probably because of the blood coffin, and since he came out of the blood pool, he didn''t find anything strange. Also, he had Ning Xue along the way, so he didn''t do much research.


    After tossing and turning for half the night, Liu Yi was still unable to find anything. He could not help but smile bitterly, "Looks like without a master teacher''s guidance, it''s impossible. I have to find Lu Wuya first before making any plans!"


    The next morning, Liu Yi stood up and opened the door to find Murong Qianqian standing outside, looking at him with a measuring gaze. Liu Yi took a few steps back, "Why are you looking at me like that? I''ll tell you, I was just bringing you back to your room last night. I didn''t do anything!"


    "I didn''t ask anything. Why are you saying all this? Are you feeling guilty?" Murong Qianqian placed her hands behind her back and slowly walked into the house. She stared into Liu Yi''s eyes.


    "I am magnanimous, what do I have a guilty conscience?" As Liu Yi spoke, he took a step forward.


    "Hmph, you probably don''t have that kind of guts!" Murong Qianqian pulled back her long hair and turned to leave.


    The two of them ate some breakfast. Liu Yi found the shopkeeper and settled the bill. The shopkeeper returned the leftover money to Liu Yi. When Murong Qianqian saw this, she stared at Liu Yi with a cold gaze.


    When leaving the shop, the shopkeeper warned Liu Yi to be careful and told him that the two people he beat up yesterday were very influential here.


    Since Murong Qianqian knew she had money, Liu Yi couldn''t be bothered to hide it. He went straight to buy a horse. Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi, who was on the same level as her and said, "You said you don''t have money, you''re stingy!"


    "Actually, I''m not familiar with this place!" Liu Yi rubbed his nose and said, "Didn''t you say on the way that you were going to find Lu Wuya? Actually, it''s the same for me, so ¡­"


    "Hmph, my family and the Lu family are old friends, why are you looking for Uncle Lu?" Murong Qianqian didn''t understand.


    "Of course it''s learning?" "Do you know how many people come to find Uncle Lu to learn Tao techniques every year? But over the course of hundreds of years, Uncle Lu has only accepted eight disciples, and not a single one of them are not powerful experts in this world. Just you, what makes you think he can take you in?"


    "Little girl, big brother has his own methods!" Murong Qianqian stomped her feet and followed, raising her little fist, "Surnamed Liu, don''t think that you can act so impudently just because you took care of me last night. If I''m unhappy, I''ll beat you up!"


    "There''s nothing you can do if you want to beat me up. In the future, I''ll definitely hit your butt if I succeed in learning Dao!" Liu Yi mounted his horse and galloped off. Murong Qianqian chased after him, laughter and curses resounding in the distance ¡­


    Suddenly, Liu Yi pulled the reins and frowned as he looked at the canyon not far away. Murong Qianqian caught up to Liu Yi and was about to raise her hand to hit him when she saw his expression. "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel like there''s an ambush ahead!" Liu Yi pointed at the canyon.


    Last night, Liu Yi defeated those two in two moves, and in the hearts of those two, they had already treated him as a master. They immediately went back to call for help, but when they thought of Liu Yi''s skills, they all felt that it would be difficult for even dozens of people to deal with him. This morning, they finally found a ''immortal'' who guarded the road out of the city, waiting for Liu Yi and the others to arrive.


    "Why are you being so careful when dealing with these two brats!" In the middle of the crowd, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks coldly snorted. He waved his hand and ordered everyone to rush out. A moment later, he surrounded Liu Yi and the other two.


    "Are you looking to die?" Murong Qianqian was infuriated. She surveyed the crowd and turned her gaze towards the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. "Cultivator?"


    "Yo, this girl''s spirit energy is revealed, she''s the best furnace!" The sharp-tongued man looked at Murong Qianqian with glowing eyes as he laughed, "Little girl, why don''t you go back with me and share the happiness with me?"


    "Impudent!" "Who do you think you are to make me speak such filthy words?" Murong Qianqian''s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at that person as she said, "Even the current emperor wouldn''t dare to be so disrespectful to me. How many lives do you have?"


    Haha, it''s a blessing for a little girl like you that the Immortal has taken a liking to you. The Immortal has told us that once he enjoys it, we can all enjoy it together. "The man who was beaten up yesterday laughed, and then the crowd burst into laughter.


    Murong Qianqian immediately lashed out towards the cultivator with her whip, the whip whistled through the air, and when the cultivator heard the stern sound of the whip, he quickly retreated, although he retreated, the two people beside him were not as fast, and as the whip arrived, it directly lashed one of them in the neck. The head fell to the ground, and as the whip continued its trajectory, it directly snapped the other person in half.


    The person whose head was lopped off instantly died, and this was pretty satisfying. However, the person who was beheaded did not immediately die, and miserable shrieks rang out into the sky, spreading in all directions, making people''s souls tremble.


    He couldn''t help but feel lucky that the person he fought last night was that "pretty boy." If it was that little girl, he wouldn''t have a good end, but he thought that today, with the help of an immortal, his confidence was boosted. Those two were just unlucky.


    "Cultivators?" The sharp mouth and monkey cheek man''s face sank, "I was wrong!"


    "Cut the crap, just with your frivolous words, even if the deities came, they wouldn''t be able to save you!" Murong Qianqian''s legs lashed out with the long whip in her hand as she charged towards the man with an endless whistling sound.


    It wasn''t that Liu Yi hadn''t seen anyone kill before, but this was indeed the first time someone''s head and waist had been chopped off like this. His face immediately paled and he faintly felt like vomiting.


    While Liu Yi was riding on his horse, the people blocking his path didn''t dare to move forward. After all, Murong Qianqian''s move just now was too astonishing. Who knew if Liu Yi had the ability to do so?


    Finally, a person couldn''t take it anymore. He raised his saber and looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi jumped off the horse and kicked the man in the stomach. The man screamed and rolled on the ground ten feet away.


    This group of people were only a bit stronger than ordinary people, so how could they be Liu Yi''s opponent. Immediately, Liu Yi was like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep, taking down one of them one at a time, but Liu Yi held back, only hitting them on the shoulder or breaking their legs. He did not strike any fatal areas on them.


    In a moment, all twenty people fell to the ground, but Liu Yi''s shoulder was also cut. Liu Yi looked at the blood flowing out from his shoulder and sighed as he looked at Murong Qianqian in the distance.


    Suddenly, Murong Qianqian shot the long ribbon in her hand towards the man. The cultivator hurriedly took out his magic treasure to block the long ribbon, but his magic treasure was unable to block the long ribbon and was pierced through in a single strike. The long ribbon pierced through the man''s shoulder and the cultivator let out a miserable scream as he rolled down from the sky.


    "Mercy!" Spare me! "My eyes are blind, I couldn''t recognize Mount Tai if I had eyes, and I didn''t know what cultivation was going on here!" The cultivator with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks abruptly knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards Murong Qianqian. Tears fell from his eyes as his entire body trembled, "Spare me!" "Spare us!"


    "I''ve said it before, no one can save you today!" Murong Qianqian harrumphed as she stomped on the ground with all her might. A stone flew towards the cultivator and pierced through his head. The cultivator fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He was unable to die in peace!


    "Spare us!" When the group of people blocking the way saw that the "immortal" was no match for him, they all knelt down towards Murong Qianqian and kowtowed nonstop.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you all as if my hands were dirty!" Murong Qianqian walked to the front of the crowd with a face full of murderous intent. Liu Yi couldn''t help but shiver when he saw her expression.


    "Thank you, Supreme Celestial, we are just a bunch of trash, a bunch of scum. Killing us would really dirty your hands!" Everyone cried and kowtowed like a chick pecking rice.


    "If you all break one of your arms, I''ll let you all go. Otherwise, do you really think you can just kowtow a few times like this for humiliating me?" Murong Qianqian looked at them with a sneer and stopped trying to persuade Liu Yi, "These people are ruthless. Today, you''re going to let them go. Tomorrow, who knows how many people will suffer!"


    "I will only wait for three breaths of time. After three breaths of time, if you don''t do anything, I''ll help you!" As soon as Murong Qianqian finished her sentence, several of them brandished their sabers and chopped off their own arms, letting out miserable groans.


    "You''re so young, how can you be so vicious? I''ll fight it out with you!" Yesterday, a burly man from the store rushed forward with a blade in both hands. Murong Qianqian didn''t even look at him as she kicked a man who didn''t cut his arm out to collide with him. Instantly, he turned into two clouds of blood.


    The remaining people were so scared that they all fell to the ground paralyzed. Many of them were whooping and trembling all over, but no one dared to say anything else. All of them gripped their sabers with trembling hands and broke their arms.


    "In this kind of world, if you want to be tyrannical, then all of you have to have your own abilities and insight!" Murong Qianqian sneered as she mounted the horse.


    He did not know if the rules of this world were like this, he only felt that this moment was very tiring. A moment ago, he saw a slightly naughty and adorable girl, but in the next moment, he became a ruthless evil woman who would kill without blinking an eye!


    Perhaps, the rules of this world were like this in the first place!

 C27

    In the cultivation world, there was such a cultivation sect, one of the top ten sects in the world, the Medicine King Sect. In the world of cultivation, there was such a cultivation sect, one could say that the Medicine King Sect ranked within the top ten sects.


    At that moment, the Medicine King''s Sect was extremely solemn, Sect Master Murong Jiyuan''s face was gloomy as he listened to the words of the person below. Suddenly, he slammed the table and a corner of the table that was worth a city was destroyed, "Stop messing around! Nonsense! It''s getting more and more outrageous! "


    "Sect Master, Miss has always been intelligent since she was young. She likes to make decisions on her own, so getting engaged to her like this makes sense!" Vice Sect Leader Zhou Jue laughed.


    "That''s right, big brother, you, just relax. Qianqian, that girl, if you go out and cause trouble, you''ll be back. What are you so angry about!" Murong Jiyuan''s little brother, Murong Jidao, waved his hand and said, "If you arrange a marriage for her like this, it''ll be weird if our little princess isn''t angry!"


    "Father, little sister Tian Zi is very smart. It''s hard to find her in this world. Are you really going to marry her off like this?" Murong Ting bowed as he looked at his father.


    "How could I bear to do that? However, I, your father, was saved by the Nangong Imperial Clan all those years ago. Since I have agreed to it, how could I possibly renege on my promise?" Murong Jiyuan sighed, "Moreover, Yu''er is a good person, and she grew up with Qianqian. Plum blossom is like bamboo. I really don''t understand, what is that girl thinking?"


    Murong Ting bowed as he replied, "Qianqian told me once that he only treats Nangong Yu as his elder brother and doesn''t have any other thoughts! Furthermore, Father, Qianqian is a person who hasn''t been released from the Medicine King Clan for thousands of years, and she has become an Immortal.


    "Sigh, it''s not like I don''t know either. However, I''ve already said those words. Now that they''ve come to propose marriage, how about you let me be the father?" Murong Ji Yuan held his forehead and sighed. "No matter what, you guys go and get that girl back first. It''s been half a month and it''s time to go crazy! Ting Er, go in person. I''m afraid the others won''t be able to call her back! "


    "But father, where should I go to find my sister?" Murong Ting smiled bitterly. "With little sister''s personality, I wouldn''t be able to do anything if she didn''t come back. Especially with the Star Shuttle in her hands, who would be able to escape from her?"


    "Ai, the ancestor is really ¡­" Murong Jiyuan said with a headache, "Just go to the Star Seizer Pavilion and look for her. Other than going to look for Lu Lingshuang, where else could she go?"


    Tianyuan City was a medium-sized city located in the northern part of the Everlasting Continent. It had a population of 50,000 people. If Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian wanted to reach Lu Wuya''s Star Seizer Pavilion, they would have to pass through Tianyuan City.


    At this moment, Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian were standing in front of the city gates with dark expressions on their faces. The city was in a state of depression, and the scene inside made Liu Yi want to vomit.


    There were a few corpses hanging on top of the city walls, all of them wearing armor. It was obvious that they were the city guards, and corpses were strewn all over the city. On the streets, corpses were strewn everywhere. When Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian rode past each other, bursts of blood sprayed out.


    "Wow!" Liu Yi finally could not hold it in and vomited. Murong Qianqian''s face was dark as she clenched her fists and said, "This group of traitors has guts to dare to massacre a city!"


    "You said that it''s an army that is against the dynasty?" Liu Yi wiped the filth off his mouth and looked at Murong Qianqian beside him.


    "Who else could be so heartless as them?!" Murong Qianqian snorted, "For the past two hundred years, rumors have been going around against the dynasty. The rebels have been appearing and killing has never stopped, but the massacre of a city has rarely happened, and the massacre of a medium-sized city has never happened. I think these rebels have gone crazy!"


    Liu Yi looked at the corpses littering the ground and the smoke rising from everywhere. "No matter what, the people are still the ones who are suffering in war. These people, in order to satisfy their own desires, are actually so heartless and evil. Sigh!"


    The continent had been quiet for a hundred thousand years, and some people couldn''t help but want to cause trouble. However, the dynasty''s foundation is extremely deep, so it''s even harder to touch it than ascending to the heavens. But this time, the dynasty has not decided to rebel for two hundred years. Murong Qianqian frowned as she spoke.


    In such a big city with the streets dyed in blood, not a single person was left alive. Liu Yi had never imagined that he would one day witness such a tragedy with his own eyes.


    Suddenly, a few figures appeared in the sky. When Liu Yi came back to his senses, three men and two women were standing in front of him. They stared at him and Murong Qianqian with murderous expressions on their faces.


    One of the African men stepped forward to look at the two of them. He clasped his hands and asked, "What are you two here for?"


    "Passing by!" Murong Qianqian replied in a cold voice.


    "Passing by, I don''t think that''s necessarily the case. The two of you are still young. In this city littered with corpses, your expressions did not change ¡­" Before the black clothed man could finish speaking, the leading purple clothed man stopped him and bowed towards Murong Qianqian, "So it''s Miss Murong. We are only here to investigate due to orders from the Emperor. Please forgive us for offending you!"


    "You know me?" Murong Qianqian turned towards the purple robed man, who bowed and said, "I met you in the Medicine King Sect a year ago. You must not remember me!"


    "Yes, I''ll remember you now." Murong Qianqian nodded and rode on. Liu Yi followed her and left.


    After the two of them left, they began to ask the purple-clothed man, "Big Brother, who are they?"


    The purple robed man sighed and said, "I don''t know who that man is, but that girl is indeed the Medicine King''s little princess, the beloved daughter of the current sect master, Murong Qianqian!"


    "It''s her. I''ve long heard that the Medicine King''s little princess has outstanding talent and an unparalleled beauty. She truly lives up to her reputation!" The man had a look of understanding.


    "Don''t worry about that too much. With the emperor''s orders on us, we should hurry up and investigate. Before long, there will definitely be a great battle!" After speaking, the purple robed man covered his nose as he walked into the city.


    Finally, the two of them left the city. They looked back and asked, "Those people were sent out by the imperial family?"


    "Do you think that the imperial government will do nothing? The people who participated in this massacre would definitely be annihilated. Otherwise, the current imperial government would not be able to explain itself to the people of the world!" Murong Qianqian shook her head.


    For the next three days, Liu Yi saw a large number of cultivators rushing towards Tianyuan City. It was obvious that they were here to exterminate this group of rebels, massacre in the city, killing 50,000 people, shocking the world. This kind of massacre was not rare in this kind of chaos, but in this kind of prosperous times, it was enough to shock the world.


    In the end, it only took three days for the traitors to be found. The imperial government used the power of thunder and sent out a supreme expert to lead the encirclement and annihilate the rebels. On the fourth day, there were twenty thousand rebels.


    The Imperial Court was infuriated. They built a tower of heads outside of the Tianyuan City and used 20,000 of the traitors'' heads to make a tower to worship the souls of the dead in Tianyuan City. The people of the world clapped in celebration.


    However, many people knew that this was not the end. The fact that the imperial government had not been able to completely pacify the rebellion for two hundred years had already made many people uneasy, especially now that the seal on the devil realm had been loosened. The devil race was on the verge of making a move, but right now, the strongest ally of the imperial government, the "Nine Saints" number one, Meng Yiran had disappeared without a trace.


    "They deliberately sent twenty thousand to their deaths!" Within the Imperial Court, on the throne of being the supreme expert, Qin Shiyi closed his eyes, "Pity my fifty thousand citizens and you actually became a tool for their provocation. You have died in vain!"


    "Your Majesty, my condolences!" Qin Shiyun bowed and stood at the bottom of the army while holding his sword with both hands, "Royal brother, your subject is willing to lead the troops to suppress them. This time, we will definitely exterminate the traitors and return the scales to the world!"


    "Kill who?" Qin Shiyi raised his head, "All these years, we don''t even know who our opponents are. One wave comes after another, killing a bunch, then another. We can''t bear to see so many casualties!"


    "Your majesty!" Qin Shiyun shouted, "You love the world, the world knows. But love cannot pacify the rebellion, love cannot intimidate the world!"


    "I know!" Qin Shiyi nodded, "In the past, Imperial Father''s teachings were in my place. I said that in the Emperor''s competition ¡­"


    "Your majesty!" Qin Shiyun opened his hands wide, "Don''t even mention it, you are the Sovereign King and I am the subject. As long as you can make my imperial court permanent, I will die for sure! Your Majesty, the Imperial Court, ever since the Grand Ancestor, the pressure on the continent for a hundred thousand years, cannot fall under our hands! "


    "I understand!" Qin Shiyi waved his hand, "Now go ahead and do it, I''m tired!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Qin Shiyi bowed, turned, and left!

 C28

    Tianyuan City was massacred overnight, 50,000 people died under the rebel''s blade, the Imperial Court launched a thunderous attack, sending out a Supreme Realm expert to flatten the situation, using a single sentence to flatten the rebels, using an absolutely powerful method to build the 20,000 head of the rebel''s tower of heads, intimidating the world, everyone seemed to see the return of that peerless Imperial court!


    On the sixth day after they left Tianyuan City, Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian finally arrived at Star Seizer Pavilion. When they saw this small courtyard, Liu Yi suspected that they had come to the wrong place. This pavilion was halfway up the mountain, and its circumference was less than four to five miles.


    "Are you disappointed? You think you don''t have any dignity? " Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi and smiled, "Uncle Lu is a quiet person and doesn''t like to be flashy like other people. Uncle Lu and his wife personally picked every single plant in this pavilion, and this pavilion was built by Uncle Lu himself!"


    "Little Princess Mu Rong, you''re here!" Seeing the two of them, a servant ran up to them with a broom in his hand and bowed, "My family''s young miss is always missing you!"


    "Me? I came to look for Sister Lingshuang. Where is she? Quick, bring me there! " Murong Qianqian had only taken a few steps before she turned back to look at Liu Yi, "We''ve been travelling together, so it can be considered fate. Follow me, I''ll bring you to meet Uncle Lu!"


    Liu Yi followed Murong Qianqian and the servant into Star Seizer Pavilion. The inside was very ordinary, with only a few branches and luxuriant leaves, which led along the stone steps and into a few pavilions. Murong Qianqian told Liu Yi that in the middle, there were Lu Wuya and his wife''s residences.


    The entire pavilion looked exceptionally simple and refreshing, but it was actually the residence of one of the "Nine Saints" whose fame shook the entire continent. In the past few years, the people who came to beg for a teacher had been rejected by Lu Wuya many times, and in the past few hundred years, the number of people had gradually decreased. Furthermore, Lu Wuya did not like the bustle of the city, and not many people came to pay him a visit.


    When it came to Lu Wuya, there were four things that people liked to talk about: Firstly, this person was born without a spirit root and was abandoned by the family. However, he had used his unparalleled willpower to break through his own shackles and cultivate his unrivaled cultivation.


    He had cultivated the Dao for about eight hundred years, and had no other woman by his side other than his wife. Back then, his friend had achieved something, and the first thing he did was return to the clan to defeat his brother, take the childhood sweetheart away with him, and then refine a star as a gift to his wife.


    Lu Wuya was the only one of the Nine Saints who had fought with Mengyu Rui. Although the outcome of the battle was unknown to the outside world, the memory of the battle was still fresh in the minds of countless people. Even though most people were also Martial Saints, they had to admit that the two of them were much stronger than the rest.


    The fourth item was its merit. Four hundred years ago, the alien invaders had been attacking Eternal Slaughter. Lu Wuya had single-handedly shattered the sky and shocked the heavens. The scene of him directly knocking back the countless of powerful creatures was still fresh in the minds of many.


    The name "Nine Saints" had also appeared in the rankings of the world during the battle four hundred years ago!


    Three hundred years ago, his good friend mistakenly entered the Thousand Calamity Abyss, Lu Wuya did not hesitate to jump in. Although he was unable to save his good friend in the end, he forcefully brought out his good friend''s corpse from the dead zone, and at that time, he was heavily injured, almost fallen, and had been injured for a hundred years. At the same time, he was an extremely overbearing person in the cultivation world.


    Liu Yi had heard of these stories when he was at the Sunset Faction. However, when he saw Lu Wuya, he was stunned. He was holding a handful of weeds in his hand and was happily cleaning up the geographical vegetables with a beautiful woman.


    "Uncle Lu!" Murong Qianqian hopped into the garden and shouted sweetly at the dark figure of Lu Wuya. She was a girl who didn''t understand the world''s affairs. How could she be like someone who killed people without blinking just a while ago? Then he grabbed the beautiful woman''s wrist, shook it a few times like a spoiled child, and shouted with a voice that was as sweet as the grave, "Aunt Long, Qianqian has missed you!"


    "Little girl, even Aunt misses you!" Murong Qianqian''s nose was immediately smeared with mud, but she didn''t seem to care at all. The beautiful woman teased, "I see, you''re willing to come to aunty and uncle not to miss us two old bones, but to escape from the marriage, right?"


    "No, not at all. I was just thinking of my uncles and aunts!" Murong Qianqian rolled her hair and refused to admit it.


    While the two women were talking, Lu Wuya had already stood up and turned to look at Liu Yi. The two of them looked at each other, and Liu Yi sighed. Lu Wuya was eight feet tall, tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Greetings, Elder Lu!" Liu Yi was finally awake and quickly bowed towards Lu Wuya with his fists clenched.


    "You, very good!" Lu Wuya watched as Liu Yi took a few steps forward. Lu Wuya put down the grass in his hands. Murong Qianqian and Lu Wuya''s wife, Long Yan, were stunned. They knew Lu Wuya''s personality.


    "Uncle Lu, how can you tell that he''s not bad!" Murong Qianqian couldn''t accept this. She pulled Lu Wuya''s hand and said, "When I was born, you only said ''this girl is not bad''. He couldn''t even beat me with one hand, hmph!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Wuya looked at Murong Qianqian and laughed. "Little girl, you''re a genius, both internally and externally. As for him, he''s hiding his spiritual roots deep inside and has a pile of junk surrounding him. He''s like a beautiful jade hidden in a deep stone!"


    "You must have come to me because you were instructed by someone. I would like to know which old friend?" Lu Wuya looked at Liu Yi and asked with a smile. Liu Yi hurriedly took out the jade hairpin that was gifted to him by Xue Yu. "She said that she wants to meet senior and take out this jade hairpin. You''ll accept her as my disciple!"


    "Wow, what a kid, and you lied to me. You said you didn''t have any money on you, yet you went to sell your treasures, and now you even have a jade hairpin like that!" Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi angrily and raised her fist.


    "So it''s her!" Lu Wuya took the jade hairpin from Liu Yi and smiled. "Where did you meet her?"


    "Immortal Illusionary Forest!" Liu Yi replied, "If not for her, I might have been buried in the Immortal Illusion Forest!"


    "You''ve been to the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest?" Murong Qianqian stared at Liu Yi with her glasses wide open and a surprised look on her face.


    "Alright, come with me!" Lu Wuya walked into the pavilion with the jade hairpin in his hand. Liu Yi quickly followed behind him, and Murong Qianqian turned to look at Long Yan, "Aunt, where is Sister Ling Shuang? I''ll go and play with her! "


    After entering a certain building, Lu Wuya returned the jade hairpin to Liu Yi. "This jade hairpin is extraordinary, you take it!" If Ning Xue asked you to come, I would also know her intentions. Whatever, are you willing to be my disciple? "


    Liu Yi had come here for this reason. He did not expect Lu Wuya to be willing to take him in just by taking out the jade hairpin. Excited, he kneeled down and kowtowed to Lu Wuya, "Disciple Liu Yi greets Master!"


    "Alright, get up. I, Lu Wuya, have cultivated for eight hundred years and have only accepted eight disciples. You are the ninth! I have always acted in a simple manner and have never done anything else. From now on, you are my disciple! " Lu Wuya helped Liu Yi up, laughing, "You are different from the others. Although you have spirit roots, you have been deeply hidden, and the most important thing is to help you break your outer shell and fully expose your spirit roots. I can feel the surging power within you.


    "Thank you, Master!" Liu Yi had never thought that everything would go so smoothly. He had simply become one of the Nine Saints'' disciples!

 C29

    Becoming Lu Wuya''s disciple so easily had indeed made him feel like he was in a dream. He had followed the servant to a room specially arranged for him. This house was located at the bottom of the third row on the left, and was ranked ninth.


    He tidied up his room and sat beside the bed, thinking about his conversation with Lu Wuya. Lu Wuya asked him: "Why do you want to cultivate dao?"


    Liu Yi was silent. Not knowing why Lu Wuya suddenly asked, Lu Wuya continued, "All cultivators have expectations! Some people fight for supremacy, and some people fight to leave their names behind. Regardless of which one they fight for, they have a purpose, and have no desire to do so! "


    "Then disciple dares to ask, why does Master cultivate?" Liu Yi bowed to Lu Wuya.


    "Me?" "I was born without a spiritual root, so I was fated to not be able to cultivate the Dao. As such, I married Long Yan, so I initially cultivated the Dao only for a single woman, and for her, I was even willing to die, I forcefully entered the Unbridled Wonderland, and only managed to obtain the world''s greatest fortune. I finally embarked on the road of Dao, and after that, I defeated all of my people and took Long Yan away. I thought that I would be able to spend the rest of my life with her, but my destiny is not to be reversed, as long as I embarked on the path of cultivation, I have to protect myself.


    "Go back and rest. I can tell that my dao is different from yours!" Lu Wuya waved his hand, "When you''ve thought it through, why did you go out when you were cultivating? Come look for me again!"


    "Why are you cultivating the Dao?" Liu Yi sat cross-legged at the head of the bed, seriously thinking. What he was thinking was that going back to Earth, going back home, this would never change. But thinking carefully, was it really like this?


    But what was it all about? Liu Yi closed his eyes in thought. He clenched his fists so tightly that beads of sweat dripped out.


    "Big brother, you are the first famous university student in our village. Soon, I will be the second!" A girl with two ponytails held her hands behind her back and looked at her brother with a smile.


    "Of course, whose sister is she!" Liu Yi patted the girl on the head and laughed.


    "..."


    "Mom, dad, this is the house I bought. How about you take a look?" Liu Yi pointed at a building as he looked expectantly at his parents.


    "Little Yi, we''re not used to living in such a big city. It''s better if we live in the mountains, and we can even order some dishes if there''s nothing to do!" His mother, who was already over a hundred years old, looked at the tall building and shook her head.


    "..."


    "Right... I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! " An exceptionally beautiful girl stood there, not knowing what to do. She looked at the boy who had been splashed with water.


    "It''s fine. I''ll go back and change my clothes. My name is Liu Yi!" The boy held out his hand.


    "My name is Jing!" The girl lightly shook her hand and ran away with a blush.


    "..."


    "Jing, one day in the near future, I will take you away from all parts of the world and be free!" The man gently embraced the girl in his arms as he spoke with a voice full of love.


    "I''ll be waiting for that day!" The woman was blissfully nestled in the man''s embrace as she replied with a smile.


    "..."


    "It''s over!" You told me the ending was wrong. You said they would die and stay, but they died together! But why did we only leave me behind? " The man slumped back in his chair as he watched the end of the TV show.


    "Liu Yi, it looks to me like you don''t want to live anymore, what''s with this appearance? "Jing has left, but you don''t need to think about Uncle or Auntie, or Xiao Nan." A beautiful woman shouted at him.


    "..."


    "Mengmeng believes that Taoist''s words. What if, what I''m saying is that what that Taoist said is true?" A well-mannered man wearing glasses asked his back as he sat inside the car.


    "Then help me take care of my parents, sister, and Meng Meng!" The man with the weathered face left after saying that.


    "..."


    "Let you change the rules here! You''re the one who said to change this world! " The old man looked at him seriously.


    "..."


    It was as if everything that happened just happened yesterday. Suddenly, Liu Yi roared and rolled down from the bed, kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face, "Mom and Dad, Xiao Nan, Mengmeng, Qi Feng, Mu ¡­ I missed you guys so much! "


    Suddenly, Liu Yi raised his head and looked into the distance: "If I had to change the rules of this world to get me back, if I had to tear the universe apart to get us back! Then I will change the rules of this world, and tear the universe asunder! I must return to my homeland, my home! "


    Master asked me what my Dao is, so I can now answer very clearly. My Dao is not Immortal Ascension, nor is it Eternal Immortality. Liu Yi stood up, and instantly felt his whole body brimming with energy. He clenched his fists and looked out the window, "Even if the road ahead is filled with thorns, even if there is a storm in the future, I will still go forward! "It''s unstoppable!"


    Liu Yi had already thought it through and immediately let go of his heart. He felt a sense of relief and a smile gradually appeared on his face. He finally understood Lu Wuya''s painstaking efforts. A person who did not even have a clear goal was destined to fail.


    That night, Liu Yi slept soundly, sleeping until the noon of the next day. When Liu Yi woke up, he hurriedly put on his clothes, and after washing up, he was stopped by a servant not far away: "The pavilion master said that you''ve already woken up, so he told you to come over and eat together with him!"


    Scratching his head, he followed the other party to the hall. When Liu Yi arrived, the hall was actually filled with tables, most of which he did not recognize. Lu Wuya was sitting in the first seat, Long Yan was beside him, and Murong Qianqian was next to him, but he did not recognize any of the others.


    "Yi''er has come. Come over and sit. Let me introduce them to you!" Lu Wuya put down his chopsticks and laughed.


    After some introductions, Liu Yi found out that Lu Wuya''s daughter, Lu Lingshuang, was just like Murong Qianqian. She was a beauty, only Murong Qianqian was petite and cute while Lu Lingshuang looked sexy and elegant. Also, his second son, Lu QianXun, and his four disciples.


    Liu Yi had learned from a few words that these people were at least at the King''s Realm. As for the Eldest Martial Brother Feng Ming and the eldest son of Lu Wuya, Lu Xingfeng, they had both reached the Martial Saint Realm a hundred years ago.


    After the meal, Lu Wuya left with Liu Yi. When no one was around, Lu Wuya placed his hands behind his back and said, "Yi''er, it''s been an entire night. Can you think it through?"


    "Master, I understand now!" Lu Wuya nodded and took out a sword to hand to Liu Yi, "This sword is called Jue Yi, it was given to me by a mortal teacher when I was not even in the path of cultivation. It cannot be compared to immortal equipment, but it is also extremely sharp. It has been with me for eight hundred years, now, I will give it to you!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Liu Yi took the sword and looked up at Lu Wuya. Lu Wuya''s fist suddenly arrived and landed on Liu Yi''s face. Liu Yi was sent flying without any reaction, falling to the ground.


    "Your spirit root is hidden deep, so it can''t be considered as not being able to cultivate. Compared to me back then, it''s much better!" Lu Wuya walked to Liu Yi''s side and helped him up, "With your current situation, there''s only one way!"


    "What method?" Liu Yi quickly asked.


    "Use a martial art to step into the Dao!" Lu Wuya waved his hand and laughed, "Your hidden spirit root is excellent. If you were to forcefully shatter the outer layer of your body, even the slightest mistake will cause harm to your spirit vein, your spirit energy will definitely be greatly damaged, like a beautiful jade in a deep stone. I think this is also the reason why Ning Xue asked you to find me! "


    "Please give me your guidance, Master!" Liu Yi looked at Lu Wuya with anticipation.


    Lu Wuya laughed, "In other words, if you want to achieve your Dao, you have to first become a martial arts expert!"


    "Martial arts expert?" Liu Yi''s eyes immediately widened. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lu Wuya, "Then Master, what martial arts do you plan on teaching me? Lone Nine Sword Technique? Divine Art of the North Sea? Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms? Or is it the Sunflower Encyclopedia? "


    "..."

 C30

    "What Nine Solitary Swords? What Sunflower Encyclopedia? " Lu Wuya looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression, "Martial arts are martial arts!"


    Where there are clouds, there will be people, and where there are people, there will be martial arts world, martial arts world, on the Eternal Continent, there are many people who could not cultivate the way of the world, and have no heart for the world, but are not willing to be mediocre, so they chose another way of life, which was martial arts.


    They were not much different from the martial artists on Earth, among the martial artists there were the heroic elites who petitioned for help, there were also bandits who robbed homes, and among them, powerful martial artists could even fight against the low level cultivators.


    In Lu Wuya''s words, with Liu Yi''s current bravery, he shouldn''t be at a disadvantage when fighting against a level 1 cultivator. Cultivator''s realm, level 9 Heaven Stairway, level 1 Heaven Stairway, 90% king level 2.


    In the Eternal Continent, cultivation was divided into two factions, spirit cultivators and martial arts. In the early stages of the Eternal Continent, martial arts had long fallen into desolation. If one''s martial arts cultivation was too powerful, they could stay in the air after reaching the second and the third stage, but martial arts cultivators, because of their high requirements for the skin and bones, did not pay attention to the existence of Qi. It was impossible for cultivators above the fifth stage to stay in the air unless they were in the fifth stage. Not only that, the path of martial dao was incredibly arduous, only those with great perseverance could not achieve such a feat. Naturally, the path of martial dao was abandoned by many.


    For those with poor spiritual roots, martial arts was their only choice, and that was why their martial arts didn''t completely disappear.


    "Liu Yi, the martial path is difficult, but this is your only choice. Before you reach the fifth step of cultivation and break through the shackles, you don''t need to think about anything else. Just focus on martial cultivation!" Lu Wuya said, and Liu Yi agreed.


    "These days, I will constantly urge you. After a while, you can go down the mountain and enter the Martial Forest. That is the place where you can quicken your cultivation!" Lu Wuya smiled.


    In the following days, Liu Yi lived the most miserable life he had ever lived. Lu Wuya had put 800 jin of restrictions on him, and he hadn''t even broken them after eating and bathing. As the saying goes, it''s difficult to raise a person''s weight by 4 taels of silver with one hand, not to mention the pressure of 800 jin of gravity on his body.


    Even Murong Qianqian and Lu Lingshuang could not bear to see this. Lu Lingshuang and Lu Qianlou had even begged Lu Wuya to help reduce Liu Yi''s stress, but Lu Wuya had said, "The path of martial arts cannot be broken and cannot be broken!"


    Other than bearing eight hundred jin, Lu Wuya did not allow him to do anything else. As long as he did not have to sit or lie down for a day, Liu Yi would slowly become familiar with Lu QianXun and his other senior brothers.


    All of them had been taught and trained by Lu Wuya, so their character was naturally impeccable. Furthermore, Liu Yi was their junior brother, but they were extremely concerned about him, afraid that he would fall and offer them anything good. Especially Lu Qian Xun, if it wasn''t for Liu Yi stopping them, he would have already lifted the ban on Liu Yi.


    "Actually, I really can''t remove father''s restriction!" "Even if Father were to carelessly use it, I would be helpless to do anything. I''m afraid that aside from Eldest Brother and Eldest Brother, we are not even capable of doing anything!"


    "Actually, Senior Sister Lingxue is also alright. After not seeing her for so many years, I wonder what realm she has reached?" Seventh Senior Brother Chu Yan sighed.


    "It has been ten years since Third Sister married into the Tang Clan!" A look of reminiscence appeared on Lu QianXun''s face. "Big brother is right. He said that he was taking Sister-in-law on a tour. It''s been seven years since he left, and he still hasn''t returned!"


    Back then, the eldest disciple, Feng Ming, accidentally offended the head disciple of the Immortal Gate, Pei Wu Yuan. Both of them were heavily injured, and Lu Xingfeng, seeing that he was injured, barged into the Immortal Gate in a fit of rage and challenged more than twenty disciples of the Immortal Gate. Although he was defeated in the end, he declared that a few people in the world dared to challenge the number one Immortal Gate.


    Lu Lingxue''s aptitude was not inferior to her eldest brother''s, and her beauty was renowned throughout the world. She had once attracted a son of the family, and no one did not know about her family when Lu Wuya destroyed their family. Her cultivation had long since stepped into the realm of Zhi Zun, and she was married into one of the ten great halls, the young master of the Ba Clan, Tang Xuanyi.


    "You guys are talking about Sister Lingxue. Ah, in a few days, I''ll go to the Ba Clan to see her!" Murong Qianqian suddenly jumped out and pulled Lu Lingshuang, who was slowly walking over, "Sister Lingshuang, are you going?"


    "If father doesn''t agree, how would I dare to go?" Lu Lingshuang shook her head.


    "Third sister, it''s been so many years. Father has already forgiven her. Does she not know how much Mother misses her?" Lu QianXun shook his head and sighed.


    "That kid, Tang Xuanyi, was rude to Master. If it weren''t for Ling Xue, Master would have crippled him that year. He was arrogant and lawless; how could Ling Xue have fallen for him?" The Third Senior Martial Brother, You Xin, coldly harrumphed.


    "Actually, Brother-in-law is not bad. His clan''s cultivation method was primarily based on Xuan Ba, and their actions are unavoidably obedient. Back then, father Lei''s fury was also an unintentional move!" Lu Lingxue shook her head and said.


    Liu Yi couldn''t interrupt these things. He could only treat it as a story to listen to. Seeing that they were happily chatting, he simply sat to the side and listened to them talk.


    "What, bored?" Murong Qianqian sat down next to Liu Yi. Liu Yi gave a bitter smile as he stepped aside, "Miss, to be honest, I''m really afraid of you, especially when you''re smiling. I have nothing better to be robbed by you right now. Go and rob my Senior Brothers and Sisters. They are all richer than me!"


    "Tsk, how can you say that? Am I that type of person? I heard that you go down the mountain to cultivate after a few days. Is that true?" Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi expectantly. Liu Yi suddenly felt dizzy and said, "Don''t even think about it. Master has ordered me to train by myself. You have nothing to do with me!"


    "I''ve already told Uncle Lu that if I stay in the Star Seizer Pavilion any longer, my family will definitely chase after me. How about you accompany me to the mortal world to relax?" Murong Qianqian ignored the exasperated Liu Yi. "Don''t worry. Even if you get beaten to death, I won''t care. I''m just going out for a stroll!"


    "Isn''t he just a burden?" Liu Yi stared at Murong Qianqian.


    "What did you say?" Murong Qianqian kicked Liu Yi to the ground with one foot. Finally, she alerted the bystanders and they were all stunned by the scene before them and immediately broke out into laughter. They all knew that Liu Yi had been robbed by Murong Qianqian on his way here.


    "Qianqian, don''t bully me!" Lu Lingshuang pulled back Qianqian, who was about to step forward a few more times, and smiled. "Father already said that Little Junior Brother''s achievements will be limitless in the future. Be careful of his revenge in the future!"


    "Do you dare to take revenge on me?" Murong Qianqian clenched her teeth and rubbed her palms together. How could Liu Yi dare to nod his head? Shaking his head, Murong Qianqian then stared at the crowd like a victorious general, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    "In my opinion, junior apprentice-brother and Qianqian are natural enemies!" Chu Yan pursed her lips and purposefully pulled the word "enemy" so that it caused Murong Qianqian to give him a good beating.


    "Junior brother, in a few days, just let Qianqian go with me. She is only interested in going down the mountain, and moreover, she is very talented and has helped you a lot. I''ll talk to her, and I''ll do my best to not interfere in your affairs, and I''ll stop your cultivation!" Lu Lingshuang looked at Liu Yi and said.


    Liu Yi nodded and said with a lack of confidence, "Since Senior Sister has said so, I have no objections as long as Master agrees. However, she can''t just casually fight me head on! "


    Lu Lingshuang held back her laughter. "Of course, I ¡­" I will definitely tell her! "


    For two months in a row, the restriction on Liu Yi''s body increased from 800 pounds to 1000 pounds, and now it was 1600 pounds, which was twice as heavy as before. Liu Yi had been gritting his teeth the entire time.


    He wanted to go down the mountain tomorrow. In the past two months, Lu Wuya had told him all about the cultivation methods and his thousand years of cultivation experiences. Liu Yi had benefited greatly, and it could be said that Lu Wuya had opened up a whole new world for him.

 C31

    "The cruelty of Wu Lin is not any less than that of the cultivation world!" As Lu Wuya said so, he told Liu Yi about the method to remove the restriction. Because Liu Yi did not remove the restriction, he was afraid that Lu Li would still be affected by the thousand jin force when he was in dire straits.


    Liu Yi only stayed in the Star Seizer Pavilion for two months before he decided, under the guidance of Lu Wuya, to enter the cultivation world to train in the martial arts world. In the past two months, not only had Lu Wuya personally taught him cultivation methods, but he had also explained everything about cultivation experiences and the system of Dao, which had broadened Liu Yi''s horizons.


    On this day, Liu Yi had packed his luggage, a long sword at his waist, and he set off on his BMW towards the Martial Forest. Murong Qianqian hopped up and down, leading her horse and Liu Yi as they bid farewell to Lu Wuya and his wife.


    Junior brother, my father has only taught the martial arts with the five of us, as well as you. He has never made a wrong judgement when accepting a disciple, so I believe that one day you will make my Star Seizer Pavilion famous throughout the world. After all, in the entire Star Seizer Pavilion, aside from my father, you''re the only one who chose martial arts. Lu Lingshuang smiled at Liu Yi, who nodded in agreement.


    Liu Yi knelt in front of Lu Wuya and his wife, "Master, Mistress, your disciple is about to leave the mountain!"


    "Go. In the martial arts world, there are countless heroes and countless evildoers. You must be very careful and not mess up your nature!" Lu Wuya patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and smiled, "Remember, your wife will be born in July next year. Remember to come back!"


    "Disciple will remember this!" Liu Yi kowtowed.


    "Yi''er, be careful in everything you do. When you encounter something you can''t force, be careful of your body!" Long Yan instructed Liu Yi, then looked towards Murong Qianqian, "Qianqian, you''re smart and smart, but you''re not the same as your family in this world. You have to listen to what Yi''er says, don''t mess around!"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. He won''t want me to save him!" Murong Qianqian snorted as she patted her horse''s head.


    After leaving the Star Seizer Pavilion, the two of them rode together. Liu Yi played with the horsewhip as he said, "Miss Murong, I have the final say in this matter. Remember your agreement!"


    "Hmph, since I''m so happy, what can you do about it?" Murong Qianqian laughed coldly, "What are you going to do next? Do you know where I am?"


    "If there is anyone around, it must be Wu Lin!" Liu Yi smiled.


    "Then what are you going to do next? If it''s not good, then I won''t accompany you!" Murong Qianqian said seriously.


    "I did it for the sake of training. Whoever stops me from cultivating is my enemy. I won''t keep a low profile!" Liu Yi waved his whip and said, "Because I need enemies!"


    Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi''s back and felt that this kid was a bit different. However, she couldn''t tell what was different. She could only shake her head and ride the horse to keep up.


    On the second day after Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian left, the young master of the Medicine King Sect, Murong Ting, went to the Star Seizer Pavilion to pay a visit to Lu Wuya. It turned out that Murong Ji Yuan had sent Murong Ting to the Star Seizer Pavilion two months ago to find Murong Qianqian.


    "Waiter, two taels of white wine, a pile of peanuts, three catties of meat!" Liu Yi sat at the corner of the store and yelled at the waiter, which was probably the case.


    "Didn''t you see? It sounded quite good!" Murong Qianqian nodded her head repeatedly.


    "Little girl, how big are you!" This made Murong Qianqian angry and she wanted to attack. However, when she saw Liu Yi''s calm appearance, she sneered and then sat back down. Her meaning was clear: "You brat, just wait!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Murong Qianqian bit her lips as she asked.


    "Beat him up, what else can we do?" Liu Yi answered as if it was as a matter of course, "I don''t know. I came out to gain experience and martial arts advancement is the most important thing. How can I not find someone to fight with?"


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, you will be beaten to a pulp!" Murong Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "Just don''t ask me to save you when the time comes!"


    After the two ate and drank to their heart''s content, Liu Yi found the problem. Although Wu Lin existed wherever there were people, but where exactly was Wu Lin Hao? The two of them walked around for a long time.


    "Why don''t we be bandits and rob everything on the street? We can definitely attract those righteous heroes to fight to the death with us!" Murong Qianqian clenched her fist as if she was eager to give it a try. Liu Yi was so scared that he quickly pulled this crazy little witch back.


    "What kind of joke is this? When the time comes, not only will the ones chasing after us be Martial Haojie, but there will definitely be other experts from the Imperial Court, and even cultivators that aren''t easy to train will chase after us!" Liu Yi really wanted to smack his head, but then he thought about how this girl had resisted. This little girl was crazy enough to beat him up on the street. That wouldn''t be worth it.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m unstoppable and invincible!" Murong Qianqian raised her right hand with an intoxicated expression on her face. She discovered that Liu Yi had already mounted his horse and was walking out of the city ¡­


    "Have I hit you in a long time? Do you feel itchy?" Murong Qianqian caught up to Liu Yi and ground her teeth.


    "I don''t dare!" I dare not! This humble one dares not offend Eldest Miss! " Liu Yi bowed towards Murong Qianqian. Only then did she give up. She raised her head and stuck out her chest like a victorious general.


    The two of them wandered for three days, and along the way, they were in a peaceful and prosperous world. Not to mention that Wu Lin was a hero, he didn''t even see a single hoodlum, causing Liu Yi to sigh with emotion about how great the security of this world was.


    "Don''t even think about it. The imperial court has recently sent experts all around to surround and annihilate them. Who wouldn''t want to die and jump out at this time?" Murong Qianqian said, "At a time like this, besides causing trouble, the only thing I can do is to enjoy myself ¡­"


    "Stop ¡­" "Halt ¡­" Before Murong Qianqian could finish her sentence, the sound of horse hooves and the sound of chasing reached their ears. Liu Yi was so excited that he jumped up and shouted, "Damn, there''s finally a risk factor!"


    "What''s there to be excited about? I''ve seen people working for the poor and I''ve also seen people robbing houses. But I''ve never seen you so excited just to fight?" As Murong Qianqian spoke, Liu Yi urged her horse forward.


    "Haha, help the few, beat up the many of them!" Liu Yi rushed forward and kicked his horse away from the horse''s back. The horse fell to the ground with a loud scream. Liu Yi was stunned. His own body weighed a thousand and six hundred pounds. This kick was too much for the horse to bear.


    However, this was not the time to care about these things. Liu Yi''s right foot swept past the horse that was at the front of the group of pursuers, knocking it down. He then fiercely jumped and kicked the back of a nearby horse.


    "Where did this bastard come from?" The leader pointed at the tip of Liu Yi''s nose and cursed, "You dare to block grandfather''s way, I think you must be tired of living!"


    Liu Yi sneered and immediately flew forward to kick that man in the face, that leader was also a good man, his right hand pulled out his saber and blocked horizontally in front of his chest, but even though Liu Yi had the strength of a thousand jin, the strength of that kick was not to be underestimated, directly raising the strength of the kick to a corner, the leader sat on the horse and retreated with a scream. Liu Yi jumped backwards, looking at the leader.


    The leader also narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him seriously. The person looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, with fair skin and a refined temperament, but his actions were inexplicable.


    "Brat, look at my blade!" The leader threw away the broken scimitar in his hand, grabbed the long saber from the side, and slashed down towards Liu Yi. Liu Yi turned his body to the side to avoid the kick from his right foot, and the scimitar in the leader''s hands slashed across Liu Yi''s head.


    He had just relied on brute force to fight, but he did not have much experience. If it were not for the fact that Lu Wuya had taught him a lesson in the past two months, he might have been able to chop his head off just now. He did not dare to be careless.


    "Stop, Liu Yi, what are you doing?" Murong Qianqian jumped in between the two of them, "Why are you fighting against the officials?"


    "Officers and soldiers?" Liu Yi was surprised, looking at the group of people, he saw the leader slowly take out a token from his waist, "I am a military officer here, trying to capture an evil person, and it looks like I won''t be broken by you!"


    "Holy sh * t!" Liu Yi slapped his forehead, wishing he could find a hole to hide in ¡­

 C32

    "It''s a misunderstanding!" Liu Yi looked at the leader speechlessly. In an instant, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Everyone stop, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Murong Qianqian shook her hands and stomped her feet.


    "One of our own?" The leader held his stomach as he looked at the two of them in confusion. He saw Murong Qianqian take out a jade token and quickly knelt down. "This general greets Your Highness!"


    "I''m not a princess. This made Jane a gift from elder sister Changping on my birthday last year!" Murong Qianqian shook her head and retracted the order.


    "T-that evil person?" The leader asked anxiously. Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi and said, "He''s the one who let them go. Of course he''s the one who brought them back!"


    "Alright, I will naturally go and take him back!" Liu Yi jumped on his horse and chased after them. The leader wanted to lead his men to chase them, but was stopped by Murong Qianqian, "You guys don''t need to go. If he can''t even solve this little problem, then this young miss will have nothing to play with him!"


    When he heard the galloping of the horses, he turned his head around and revealed a smile on his face. Instead, he sat down, and when Liu Yi caught up, he smiled and asked: "Big Brother asked you to come and save me?"


    Liu Yi originally wanted to directly take him back, but after hearing his words, it seemed that this guy had an accomplice. He didn''t know how to reply and could only pretend to be cold as he looked straight at the other. That person saw Liu Yi''s fair and gentle appearance, but he had also seen this guy defeat two soldiers in a single move. Although he didn''t know what the final result would be, it was this guy who had caught up, yet there was no trace of the soldiers.


    Moreover, he saw that Liu Yi''s whole body was not dirty at all. Those were dozens of elite soldiers, but they were all ''killed'' by this kid and didn''t make him look bad at all. A ''master''!


    From his point of view, Liu Yi''s failure to respond was clearly an act of an expert, and he didn''t mind. He didn''t dare to mind either. He stood up, patted the weeds on his body, and bowed towards Liu Yi. "Hero ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, lead the way!" Liu Yi''s face sank. In that moment, he had his own thoughts and decided to be cold to the end.


    "But Hero, I don''t have a mount ¡­"


    "You ride mine, I''ll go!" Liu Yi directly interrupted him. That person''s neck shrunk as he hurriedly led the way. In his heart, he wondered if his boss had found such an impudent brat. He would definitely take care of him when he got back!


    Liu Yi calmly rode on his horse and followed the man. Perhaps the man felt too pressured, and even when he chatted with Liu Yi several times, Liu Yi would always ignore him. It wasn''t that the kid was so cool, it was because he was afraid of exposing himself.


    "Hero, I am not bragging. I am the one who is responsible for sixty percent of the case in this area. That is why Big Brother thinks so highly of me. He wants an expert like you to save him!" He proudly looked at Liu Yi, thinking that this cold guy must have a whole new level of respect for him. However, when he looked back, that detestable kid still had that faint smile on his face, indifferent to the extreme, and couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart.


    "May I know how to address you? To think that you do not even know your name for saving your life. " Kusanagi looked back at Liu Yi and asked.


    "Looks like you''re not tired of talking so eloquently!" Liu Yi coldly laughed, scaring the grass light away as he quickly stopped talking.


    The two of them walked for more than half a day in silence. The grass light brought Liu Yi to a mountain. Liu Yi looked around and found that the road was narrow and narrow. It was indeed a good place to guard and not to attack easily.


    In front of a mountain stronghold, as soon as the grass light entered, everyone shouted together: "Second Boss has returned! Second Boss is back! "


    Liu Yi frowned. It seemed like this grass awn was one of the leaders here. However, he had come here with the intention of directly bringing down this group of bandits and wiping them out in one fell swoop, so he was not afraid of being exposed.


    "F * ck you, I heard that you were chased by the government for an entire night. The people I sent did not find any trace of you, and instead came back by themselves!" A man, whose face was covered in whiskers and his body was nine feet tall, rushed out while laughing. He threw a punch on the grass around his chest, and all the bandits laughed out loud together.


    "Brother, you must be joking! How could I have that kind of ability? I only managed to escape because you sent this hero to stop dozens of pursuers by himself." Kusanagi pointed at Liu Yi, who was still riding on his horse.


    "I didn''t ask him to save you. Who is he?" He was being chased like a stray dog, and his mind was already in chaos. When he discovered that someone was trying to save him, he would naturally become someone that his big brother would call upon to save him.


    "Brother, what should I call you?" Fu Shan waved his hand and a group of people holding sharp blades instantly surrounded Liu Yi. Liu Yi grinned and said, "Liu Yi!"


    "I wonder which underworld did you come from?" Young Hero Liu, thank you! " Fu Shan looked warily at Liu Yi as he placed a hand on his chest and bowed.


    "I''m not messing around. I''ve just arrived, so I''m not very knowledgeable!" While Liu Yi shook his head and laughed, Fu Shan heaved a sigh of relief. In other words, this kid was just a newbie in the martial arts world.


    However, what Liu Yi said next made him extremely angry. Liu Yi said with an indifferent smile: "All the way, I heard that there was a saying about killing and looting along the way. It doesn''t seem that powerful. So I came here to see how different this bandit''s nest is. What does it look like?"


    Both Fu Shan and the Grass Blade''s expression changed. Then, they became furious as Fu Shan unsheathed his saber. With a pitch-black complexion, they asked, "Young Hero, are you here to cause trouble?"


    "Not really, I heard that there is a way to steal, but you guys don''t seem to have that kind of idea!" Liu Yi shook his head. "You can say that I''m here to exterminate the bandits!"


    "Haha ¡­" Fu Shan threw his head back and laughed loudly. "Do you think you''re an immortal? A mere child like you could even raise a few taels of milk. How dare you say you can flatten my mountain stronghold?"


    "How would we know without trying?" Liu Yi flicked the thumb of his right hand and the Absolute Sword clanged out of its sheath. Light swept over, and the hilt of his sword slashed horizontally. The soldiers that were rushing over in the front were all cut into two, shocking the bandits.


    "Sword Qi? "Indeed, a young hero has appeared!" With the saber in hand, Fu Shan spun his body and slashed horizontally with the blade. Liu Yi''s expression changed as he quickly jumped off the horse''s back. The blade of the horse swept out and instantly turned into a pile of meat paste.


    Liu Yi looked at the horse that turned into meat paste and his face sank. A person that could lead a group of robbers was indeed not an ordinary person! However, Liu Yi was not afraid at all. He was once able to calmly face the King''s Realm expert''s pursuit and almost got swallowed up by a supreme being. To him, being afraid of bandits like Zhe was simply a joke.


    At this moment, Liu Yi held his sword in his right hand and his sword in his left hand as he prepared to attack. But this was still a bandit''s nest, so there was no need to care about the bandits.


    Liu Yi rolled on the ground and dodged the attack. However, he also broke out in a cold sweat. Under a group attack, who could possibly stay behind? Especially since he himself didn''t have much combat experience. Without any hesitation, Liu Yi waved the sword in his right hand, and a series of screams came out one after another. Liu Yi looked around and realized that he had been hit by the sword qi; two of them had been cut in half at the waist, their blood spraying out and splattering all over his face.


    He just wanted to arrest the bandit leader, and these people were just following their little scum. No matter what, they couldn''t die, ah ¡­ Liu Yi stared blankly, and in the time that Liu Yi had been distracted, the saber in Fu Shan''s hand had already arrived. If not for Liu Yi''s quick reaction, the head would have definitely been removed.


    Seeing that the long saber was about to hit her again, Liu Yi''s arm was injured. He couldn''t even use the greatsword. A bright light flashed and pierced through Fu Shan''s chest. Murong Qianqian held onto the long ribbon and stared at Liu Yi coldly, "You still haven''t learned this yet!"


    Murong Qianqian let out a cold snort as she turned around and swept her gaze across the crowd. Screams could be heard endlessly as the people here were just a group of bandits. They were the opponents of cultivators like Murong Qianqian.

 C33

    Murong Qianqian waved her hand and the group of bandits were all vanquished without any chance to retaliate. She took a few steps forward, bypassing the group of bandits that were rolling on the ground, and took out a small bottle. She uncorked the bottle and poured it onto Liu Yi''s wound.


    "I''ve already said it before, the only thing we''ll do if we come out together is me protecting you. Just now, you were just a hair away from losing your life, do you know?" Murong Qianqian put away the bottle and snorted.


    "Thank you!" Liu Yi sincerely looked at Murong Qianqian.


    "Whether it is the mortal world, martial arts or the cultivation world, we cannot afford to be lenient in the slightest, much less in the midst of a group of enemies." Murong Qianqian laughed coldly, "I know this logic even better than the small ones, but you don''t!"


    "Liu Yi will remember this!" Liu Yi stood up and bowed. He had indeed underestimated this usually lively girl. Perhaps she was her true self at this time?


    "Which one of you didn''t have one or two lives on your hands? Which one of you didn''t have a few good family girls?" Murong Qianqian pointed at the bandits and snorted, "You are all villains who deserve to die, but I have no interest in you. When the soldiers arrive, you can explain it to them!"


    Finished speaking, Murong Qianqian stepped on a long saber. With a twist of her feet, the tip of the blade flew out and pierced through the leader Fu Shan''s chest, nailing him firmly to the wall.


    In just a few short breaths of time, blood had flowed from Liu Yi''s shoulder. When she killed Fu Shan, the wound had already scabbed over. Liu Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and sigh in admiration.


    "My Medicine King Sect was established by refining medicine, even if we are dead, as long as we are willing, we can let him live for a period of time. What''s that flesh and blood wound of yours worth?" Seeing the surprised expression on Liu Yi''s face, Murong Qianqian couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Are we going to send these bandits to the government?" Liu Yi kept his killing intent well and asked.


    "No need. They will be here soon. If you want the government''s reward, you can wait here. I''m not interested!" As Murong Qianqian said this, she started walking down the mountain. Liu Yi hastily followed behind her.


    "If you don''t want to go find Martial Lin, I will bring you there! However, if you are captured, I will not be responsible if you place me in a stronghold! " Murong Qianqian blinked as she spoke. Liu Yi was immediately overjoyed, "So you already knew!"


    "I wonder who was it that excitedly said that places with people belong to the martial arts world?" As soon as Murong Qianqian finished speaking, Liu Yi pretended like he didn''t hear her and surrounded her to ask.


    After a day, the two of them had traveled a thousand miles. According to Murong Qianqian, there would be a grand ceremony in two days. Martial artists must not miss it. As for who exactly was it, Murong Qianqian only smiled and did not tell Liu Yi. Seeing that Murong Qianqian was unwilling to say anything, Liu Yi had no choice but to give up the idea of asking.


    When the two of them arrived at the Extreme Shadow Town that Murong Qianqian talked about, the inn was already full, and the town was filled to the brim with people who came and went, and many of them were obviously not ordinary people, and there were countless sharp weapons in their hands. Helpless, the two of them could only find a normal family member to spend a few nights on, but there were just enough rooms for ordinary residents, so it was lucky for them to have one.


    Seeing Murong Qianqian asleep on the bed, Liu Yi could only roll on the floor and close his eyes to sleep. The next day, Liu Yi was woken up by Murong Qianqian.


    "Why did you pull me up so early in the morning?" The floor was too hard, he didn''t know how many times he had woken up from his sleep. In the past, he had been unlucky in the Immortal Illusionary Forest, but after enjoying the Star Seizer Pavilion for two months, the initial sleep on the floor was truly unbearable.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Murong Qianqian took Liu Yi left and right as they walked through the forest. Soon, Liu Yi could see many dots of fire in the distance. The sounds were complicated, as if there were a lot of people arguing about something.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yi looked at Murong Qianqian with a puzzled expression. Murong Qianqian tilted her head and said, "This was told to me by the leader you fought with. I heard that there are many important people in the mortal world gathered here!"


    Old Senior Ying, I respect you as a senior in the martial arts world, that''s why I made you pay so much attention to me. Don''t push yourself too far!" As they squeezed through the crowd, they saw a man in his thirties point at a white-haired old man with a red face.


    "Cold and indifferent, what are you yelling for, what are you yelling for, your mother was still drinking milk when your father was the leader. What the hell are you yelling at his nose for?" A black robed man beside him rushed out and pointed at the man who was talking.


    With a flash of the blade''s light, the man in black''s right hand was chopped into two halves. Before his palm could land on the ground, the man in black had already sheathed his sword. When the man in black grabbed onto his right hand and cried out miserably, he kicked the man in front of him onto his lower abdomen and kicked him into a tree ten feet away.


    Coldly and slowly, he walked in front of the other party and stomped on his face, spitting fiercely at him: "Who do you think you are, daring to talk to me like that?"


    "Cold and indifferent, too arrogant! This can''t be right!" Liu Yi took a look and saw that this person''s hair was disheveled, but it was actually a blind person. Murong Qianqian had secretly told him that this person was very famous, and in the mortal martial arts world, he was definitely one of the top ranked people. Because he had killed a rank 2 cultivator before, he was very famous.


    "Master Mo, how could I dare act so arrogantly in front of you, you have truly gone too far, you have seen it, originally agreed that Wu Su, Jin Chi, and Heng City will belong to me, and I am giving my respect to senior Ying, he actually wants to seize all four of the cities, and you have to judge me, how can there be such things, it is unfair for the entire world to not work together, it is unfair for me, but now they still have to lick their faces!" He looked coldly at the blind man as he bowed and said.


    "I can''t see, and I didn''t want to interfere in these matters. I owe it to everyone to think highly of me and invite me to come and make peace. Since I''m here, let''s just forget about it. We should just let it go at that, don''t you guys have any objections?" The blind man smacked his thigh and laughed. No one dared to speak. After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, was able to kill those immortals without a trace. How many people would dare to offend them?


    "No one blames him for killing a cultivator?" Liu Yi was surprised. According to the rules, every cultivator had their own sect. A mortal killing a cultivator was simply a challenge to them. How could they allow him to do that?


    "He killed a rogue cultivator, so no one bothered with him!" Murong Qianqian laughed coldly, "Actually, many mortals have killed cultivators. However, the ones who killed cultivators have all disappeared!"


    Lu Wuya had once said that a mortal expert could challenge a peak rank 2 cultivator, but it was impossible for them to encounter a higher level one unless they had a secret device on them. This was because the gap between them was too big, it was on a completely different level, just like how the Sunset Faction''s Luo Feng and Yin Zhong were not on the same level in the cultivation world. If not for the unwritten rule that the cultivation world and the martial arts world could not be disturbed, this so-called martial arts world would have long since been occupied by low level cultivators.


    "Senior Zhou is a hero, what do you two know about him?" Murong Qianqian stuck out her tongue and made a face as if she didn''t care. To her, these people were just a joke, and people like her, if they revealed their identities, they could shake an entire region. Some rules were useless in their eyes.


    "Since Brother Zhou has already said so, I have no objections!" Old Senior Ying gritted his teeth and sighed, then led his men to turn around and left. He knew that Leng Ning had deliberately picked such a time to invite this kind of person and he could not take advantage of him and immediately gave up.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhou!" Coldly, he bowed towards Zhou Yi.


    "You, very good!" Zhou Yi pointed coldly, "I know that in two days, it will be the birthday of little brother Yan. You should use this opportunity to ask me to resolve this issue. Very good, I will save you from a calamity." This old man has offended countless people in his life, so he''s not afraid of offending a few more people.


    "So boring. I thought that they would start a fight, but who would have thought that they would be dealt with by his words. A good show is over!" Murong Qianqian stomped her feet and turned around to leave. Seeing her leave, Liu Yi naturally wouldn''t stay any longer and chased after her.


    "Hey, Qianqian, tell me, didn''t you come here to bring me to attend that Yan''s birthday or something?" Liu Yi asked as he caught up to Murong Qianqian.


    "Don''t underestimate him. That Yan guy is the former head of the Martial Union, the commander of the Eternal Half-Wall Lake!" Murong Qianqian said in a serious tone.

 C34

    On the third day of the ninth month, inside the biggest mansion of the Extreme Shadow Town, Yan Residence, was in full swing. Numerous heroes were gathering and countless martial artists were rushing over.


    Yan Yunzhi, as the previous Alliance Master of the Martial Arts Association, had extremely high prestige. Today was Yan Yunzhi''s eightieth birthday, and the people who came to congratulate him were all extraordinary. Murong Qianqian and Liu Yi had also knocked out two famous disciples and seized the invitation card to enter.


    In an inconspicuous place, Murong Qianqian and Liu Yi were feasting and drinking to their heart''s content. Liu Yi looked at the dark faced Murong Qianqian beside him and found it funny. According to Murong Qianqian, Yan Yunzhi had an extraordinary status. When the time came, she would have a mission to congratulate them. She was hiding from the clan, so it would be best for her to hide herself.


    While Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian were speaking, several martial arts guests had arrived. However, Liu Yi naturally did not recognize them, and Murong Qianqian did not pay much attention to this so-called martial arts Lin, so she did not know why. She knew Yan Yunzhi and Zhou Yi were only aware of this because the former was the former Alliance Head of the martial arts Lin and Zhou Yi was indeed a different type of martial arts Lin.


    Just as expected, when the outstanding talents were eating and drinking, a group of people appeared in the sky and stood above the Yan Residence. It was just as Murong Qianqian had said; cultivators from the cultivation world had arrived. Everyone present was greatly shocked. At the same time, they also admired Yan Yunzhi''s connections and prestige. Having an immortal to congratulate him on his birthday was indeed a great honor for those in the martial arts world.


    "This is the Ming Yun Hall?" Everyone stood up and bowed deeply towards the cultivators in the sky. The word "immortal" held the highest status. A group of cultivators that could stand in the air was not considered shocking to them, but even one of them could sweep away these martial artists.


    "Is Ming Yun Hall very famous?" Liu Yi asked Murong Qianqian in a soft voice. Murong Qianqian curled her lips and said, "How would I know about this kind of third-rate sect?"


    "But I see they''re surprised!" Liu Yi sighed. "I thought it was very powerful!"


    "Tsk, the most ordinary cultivator could sweep through the martial arts forest. A hundred years ago, a rank 6 cultivator went crazy and started a massacre in the martial arts forest, no one in the martial arts forest could stop him, and it was only the King''s Realm cultivators who stopped him!" Murong Qianqian said, "For these martial artists, even if it''s an unranked cultivation sect, they still have to look up to it."


    "We have come here to offer our congratulations. Second, the seal on the demon realm has been loosened, so there must be a war between the human and demon realms. This matter concerns eternity. You are all extraordinary heroes, so you can all contribute!" The leading cultivator said indifferently.


    It could be said that the humans and demons had an irreconcilable feud. Now that the people from the cultivation world were actually inviting martial artists to participate, how could they not be excited?


    "You''re so happy to die?" Murong Qianqian ignored Liu Yi''s discontented gaze and sneered, "Demons are naturally strong. It''s not bad if there are ten ordinary martial artists that can fight one, but that''s still the lowest level of demons. If it''s a demon weapon ¡­" As far as I know, during the Human-Demon War a thousand years ago, none of those who fought in the Martial Forest had a chance to live! "


    Liu Yi didn''t say anything. There were many things that he needed to do even though he knew he couldn''t!


    "Ya, why did he chase us here?" Murong Qianqian suddenly appeared behind Liu Yi, sneaking a peek at a corner. Liu Yi followed her gaze and saw a scholarly man dressed in grey slowly walking in through the door. His eyes were searching left and right, as if he was looking for someone.


    This person was none other than Murong Qianqian''s brother, Murong Ting. When he arrived at the Star-Seizing Pavilion and didn''t see anyone, he went down the mountain to search for her, all the way until he found out about the group of soldiers that fought against Liu Yi. After learning that Murong Qianqian and he had investigated Yan Yunzhi, he knew that with his little sister''s personality, she would definitely come.


    Murong Qianqian had a jet-black face as she hid behind Liu Yi like a little kitten. Liu Yi couldn''t help but want to laugh. He didn''t expect the seemingly fearless young miss to have such an expression upon seeing this man.


    "There''s nothing to see in this liveliness, it''s not fun either. Let''s go!" Murong Qianqian tugged the corner of Liu Yi''s shirt and hid in a corner.


    "Are you afraid of him?" However, the two of them walked so close together that it was hard to avoid them being a little strange, one that could only attract attention. Sure enough, after the two of them had walked a few steps, Murong Ting''s gaze had already locked onto them. His gaze gradually shifted from Liu Yi to the petite figure standing behind him, the corner of his mouth curving upwards.


    Seeing Murong Ting walk over, Liu Yi knew that he had been noticed. However, this matter did not concern him at all. He just treated it as watching a show. Murong Qianqian making a fool of herself was something he really wanted to see.


    Murong Ting rushed over to stand at the side of the two of them and gently patted Murong Qianqian''s shoulder. Murong Qianqian quickly waved her hands, "I don''t know you, I don''t know you!"


    "You being naughty should be enough, come back with me!" Murong Ting held back his laughter and pretended to be serious. However, his face continued to twitch.


    "Humph!" Murong Qianqian pushed Liu Yi away and turned to look at her brother. She pouted and stomped her foot. She pulled Liu Yi and left the Yan Residence, "I''m not going back!"


    Murong Ting unhurriedly followed the two of them with a hand behind his back. He looked at Liu Yi with a smile and said, "This brother is Uncle Lu''s new direct disciple. He''s indeed extraordinary!"


    "You''re too courteous, I don''t have any cultivation right now, but I don''t know how to say the word ''extraordinary''." Liu Yi shook his head and laughed.


    "Brother Liu is the same as Uncle Lu when he was young. Of his five children, eight of them are famous figures. Brother Liu''s achievements are limitless!" Murong Ting''s recuperation was indeed very good. He wasn''t choked by Liu Yi''s words at all.


    "Stop bullshitting, let''s have a fight. If you can beat me, then I''ll go back with you. If you can''t win, then go back and tell Daddy that I''m going to bring him a grandson!" Murong Qianqian turned her head abruptly. Murong Ting almost fell to the ground. He stared at his little sister with a dumbstruck expression as he said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Murong Qianqian stared at her brother as she clenched her fists so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard.


    "You have the Star Shuttle Piercing Shuttle and the Bewildering Immortal Ribbon, I''m too lazy to fight you!" Murong Ting shook his head and joked. Back then, the ancestor had said when he gave her the shuttle, "Even a supreme expert would find it hard to capture our little princess." He didn''t want to bring ridicule upon himself, "But little sister, you said to bring back a grandson for the old man. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Liu Yi, let''s go. Ignore her. Let''s find a place to give birth to a son. You can accompany me back home!" Murong Qianqian grabbed onto Liu Yi''s hand and left. Liu Yi and Murong Ting both staggered. Liu Yi quickly avoided Murong Qianqian''s hand and distanced himself from her. He looked at the crazy girl with fear in his eyes.


    "Sister, but Brother Nan Gong ¡­" This ¡­ Brother Liu ¡­ "He ¡­" Mu Rong Ting didn''t know what to say.


    "What is it? "I only see Nangong Yu as an older brother. His status is high, so he should be able to match me. But is Liu Yi''s status low?" Murong Qianqian pulled Liu Yi over, unable to shake him off no matter how much Liu Yi tried. She pointed at Liu Yi, "He, is the direct disciple of ''Nine Saints'' Lu Wuya, uncle Lu. Could he not compare to the so-called Young Master of Swallow Dock, Nangong Yu?"


    "Did I promise ¡­?" "Ugh ¡­" Before Liu Yi could even finish his words, Murong Qianqian had already grabbed a stalk of spirit medicine from who knows where and stuffed it into her mouth. Murong Qianqian smiled at Liu Yi and said, "This is a rare spirit medicine.


    "Even if what you said is true, you should at least tell your father and report it to the elder of the Ming clan. You, this, this, what kind of conduct do you have?" Murong Ting was scared because he knew his little sister too well. Once he got hot, he could do anything he wanted. If his little sister found a nephew outside, the Mu Rong family wouldn''t be able to meet anyone in the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that Murong Ting was wary of Murong Qianqian''s Star Piercing Shuttle, he would have really grabbed her and brought her back by force.


    "You only know how to behave, you only know how to show your face!" Murong Qianqian shook off Liu Yi and pointed at her brother, "Have you guys thought about how I feel? What you said sounds nice. Plum blossom?" Peer-to-peer? But let me tell you, go back and tell Father, as well as those uncles and aunts who helped the Nangong Family. I don''t like it, I, Murong Qianqian don''t! "

 C35

    Murong Ting looked at Murong Qianqian, "Actually, little sister, I don''t want you to marry into the Nangong family. Murong Ting looked at Murong Qianqian," Actually, little sister, I don''t want you to marry into the Nangong family.


    "I told you, I don''t like it!" Murong Qianqian stomped her feet and yelled as tears rolled down her cheeks, "Father owes Uncle Nangong, I know; Brother Nangong likes me and loves me, I also know that. But, but these are not the reasons for me to marry the Nangong family!"


    "Father owes Uncle Nangong. My Mu Rong family doesn''t have anything, why do I have to marry him to repay this debt?" Big Brother Nan Gong likes me, but I only treat him as an elder brother, how can I be together with him? " Murong Qianqian''s voice made Murong Ting speechless.


    At the end of the day, Murong Qianqian''s personality was also a habit of the family. Since she was young, she had always been able to get what she wanted.


    "Little sister, come back with me. If you really don''t want to, I''ll ask the ancestor to come out and tell you. Father will definitely promise you that!" Murong Ting sighed. "Now that the marriage gifts from the Nangong family have been sent to the God King''s Peak, if you don''t go back, father won''t be able to get off the stage!"


    "I''m going back. You and I probably won''t even be able to see the ancestor before I tie you up and go to the Nangong family, right?" Murong Qianqian snorted coldly, "You don''t know who Daddy is yet, but if you can say it, you will definitely do it. I don''t want to be forced out and become someone else''s bride. You go back and tell Daddy that I will definitely go back when it''s time!" Yan Zi Dock has been friends with the Medicine King Sect for tens of thousands of years, it would not be enough for a single Murong Qianqian. "


    "Don''t follow us, otherwise don''t blame our sister for attacking you!" Murong Qianqian pulled Liu Yi along as they ran towards the main road. They only stopped when they were out of breath.


    "Seeing that you''re so amazing, why are you running? What''s more, this has nothing to do with me. Why are you pulling me?" Liu Yi patted his chest and said.


    "Are you joking? My brother''s cultivation is much higher than mine. If I were to rely on my true cultivation, I wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single move from him!" Murong Qianqian stuck out her tongue before looking at Liu Yi with a smile. "But from now on, you''re definitely going to be famous, aren''t you?"


    "Go, go what?" Liu Yi had a bad premonition.


    "Bring along the Medicine King''s princess, the future mistress of Swallow Dock, and elope. It seems like she has to give birth to a child before she is willing to return home." Murong Qianqian pointed at herself, then pointed at Liu Yi''s nose, "Do you think you''re a pervert who can act all coquettish? To offend two sects of the ten great sects in one go, how can you be so bold? Only Lu Wuya''s disciples can do that! "


    "F * ck, if I can beat you, then I really ¡­" Liu Yi was almost angered to the point of carrying an arrow on his back. He was really being shot at, being able to forcefully pull the arrow off his body without being able to do anything about it.


    Half a day later, the Medicine King Sect, the Godking Peak, and Murong Ting stood before their father without even daring to breathe. The hall was frighteningly silent as everyone looked at their Sect Master, Murong Ji Yuan.


    Once Murong Ting and Murong Qianqian had broken up, they immediately rushed back to the Medicine King Sect and told their father everything that had happened. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Murong Ji Yuan just sat there quietly.


    Everyone who sat quietly stood there, not daring to move. They were all waiting for the grand master to be angered by the thunder and couldn''t help but feel that the little princess had really gone overboard this time. Her actions were no different from betraying the sect.


    "Grand master, Qianqian is still young and doesn''t understand!" Elder Wei Yun stood up and bowed towards Murong Ji Yuan. Murong Ji Yuan waved his hand and said, "Ting Er, go and invite the ancestor out. I don''t care about this daughter of mine anymore!"


    "Father, is it appropriate to alert the forefather for this matter?" Mu Rong Ting shook his head as he spoke.


    "This unfilial daughter, relying on the love of these old ancestors, went against the rules and even brought back a grandson! Haha, hahaha, very good, very good!" Mu Rong Ji Yuan was enraged. He slapped his palm and the entire table was turned into powder. "I want to see if she has the guts to do so!"


    "Father, little sister has always had a sense of propriety. The reason why she says this is to say that she''s angry. She really is just uninterested in being a Swallow Dock!" Murong Ting advised.


    "You speak so lightly. Since she''s in a big sect, how can she be the one to do it?" "Lu Wuya''s new disciple actually kidnapped my daughter! Such spirit! What a good method!"


    Everyone blinked their eyes. Murong Jiyuan was nowhere to be seen in the hall. While everyone was still confused, Murong Ting smiled helplessly, "Father must give the Nangong family an explanation when it comes to this!"


    In the Star Seizer Pavilion, Lu Wuya and Long Yan were weeding in the fields. Suddenly, Lu Wuya narrowed his eyes and stood up. He placed the weeds in his hands on the edge of the fields and clapped.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared and stood in mid air, staring coldly at Lu Wuya. Lu Wuya laughed: "Brother Murong is coming, why didn''t you greet me? And he has a murderous look on his face, I wonder why? "


    "Lu Wuya, you taught such a good disciple to kidnap my beloved daughter and flee the marriage. How preposterous!" Mu Rong Ji Yuan stood in the air and shouted, "You have to give this old man an explanation!"


    "Mm. Yi''er is indeed a good disciple of mine. I don''t agree with you saying that I''m going to kidnap him. Yi''er and Qianqian, the two of them are both men and women. Moreover, they''re around the same age. I think they''re quite suitable for each other!" Lu Wuya shook his head with a smile.


    "Lu Wuya, in the entire world, only you are able to say something like that!" Mu Rong Ji pointed at Lu Wuya with his trembling hands, "I don''t care about your ''Nine Saints'', I want to fight you!"


    "Whatever, it''s hard to explain to Swallow Dock that you don''t want to make a move on me. I haven''t had any activity in a long time. Thank you so much for accompanying me, Big Brother Murong." As soon as Lu Wuya finished his sentence, his expression changed. He stomped his feet and laughed loudly. Murong Ji Yuan reached out with his right hand and released an endless mantra at Lu Wuya who was rushing towards him.


    Lu Wuya could not stop laughing. He tore apart his opponent''s law barrier with his palms and threw out a punch right after. Instantly, his face changed and a fist imprint covered half of the sky as he charged forward.


    He had been in contact with Lu Wuya for a long time, but he had never fought against him before. Today, he would try his luck with this attack, and he knew that Lu Wuya would not be able to take on this attack. However, at this moment, he could not retreat.


    Murong Ji Yuan was distracted for only a second, but Lu Wuya had already arrived. The sky was filled with nebula clouds, and they were pressing towards him from all directions. Murong Ji Yuan had nowhere to run to, so he immediately took out a treasure cauldron that was glowing with a golden light.


    "Brother, be careful!" He did not hesitate to fly a million miles away. Lu Wuya waved both of his hands, and the stars flew towards Murong Ji Yuan. Murong Ji Yuan formed a seal with both of his hands, lifted the treasured cauldron high up in the air, and smashed the incoming stars into powder.


    Murong Jiyuan was about to receive another attack from Lu Wuya when he saw Lu Wuya standing far away in the starry sky with his hands behind his back. He asked, "Is big brother Murong doing well?"


    "He really is a madman!" Mu Rong Ji Yuan said angrily. He had used his own magic item, yet he was only able to passively counterattack when he punched him empty-handed.


    "Young people''s matters, young people will take care of it by themselves. Old things like us don''t need to get involved too much!" Lu Wuya saluted and flew to the ground.


    When Murong Ji Yuan returned to the Medicine King Sect, the owner of Swallow Dock, Nangong Li, rushed over and grabbed Murong Ji Yuan''s hand, "Old brother, you went to find Lu Wuya?"


    "I only exchanged three moves with him, I''m not his match!" Murong Ji Yuan nodded and sighed.


    "The nine of them are all freaks and cannot be judged by common sense. This brother doesn''t need to care!" Nangong Li sighed, "Since it isn''t convenient for Qianqian now, we can talk about the marriage between our two families in a few days, haha!"


    "Nangong, I, I''m sorry!" Murong Jiyuan shook his head with his eyes closed.

 C36

    "What? Liu Yi, I see that you''re tired of living. What are you throwing at my face?" Murong Qianqian pushed Liu Yi away and touched her face as she asked.


    "You''re too eye-catching, I''ll help ''modify'' you a bit. Since you want me to take the blame for your actions, it will affect my cultivation. Naturally, you''ll have to minimize my troubles!" Liu Yi clapped his hands and a cloud of dust fell to the ground. He looked at Murong Qianqian and saw that she had the face of a kitten. She was wearing coarse clothes, so other than her cute appearance, no one could recognize her.


    After the two of them tossed and turned for a while, two hours passed. When they returned to the Yan Residence, it was already full. The heroes of the martial arts world were drinking merrily while the few cultivators left after sending their greetings.


    "This indifferent brat is really fearsome, he single-handedly killed half of the martial arts Lin, even someone like senior Ying would have to give him five points!"


    "I heard that Old Senior Yan''s granddaughter has a beauty that can topple nations. Why hasn''t she come out to offer her birthday congratulations?"


    "He has golden branches and jade leaves. Where did he come to be in such a public place?"


    "..."


    The two of them randomly found a place to sit down and listened to the chatter of the people around them. Murong Qianqian''s face was covered in dust, so she angrily bit the beast meat. She took a bite out of Liu Yi, and after taking another bite, she glared fiercely at Liu Yi, causing Liu Yi to feel a chill down his spine.


    After the meal, Liu Yi got quite a bit of information from the idle chatter of the bystanders. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to randomly touch things like before, and the group of heroes all discussed and chose a time to discuss together, preparing to listen to the order from the cultivation world and travel together to the border between humans and demons.


    Liu Yi and the other two walked out of Yan Mansion in the middle of the night, then turned around and was surrounded by a group of people. Liu Yi and Liu Yi walked out of Yan Mansion, then turned around and was surrounded by a group of people in the middle, Liu Yi was at a complete loss of what to do.


    "Looks like his feet were a bit lighter!" Liu Yi said with a laugh. The people around him were all shocked, and they casually kicked a person over a hundred zhang away. To be able to do this, he was definitely an expert. Murong Qianqian, on the other hand, wasn''t that easy to talk to. "I''m very angry right now!" she said.


    Without caring if Liu Yi was trying to intimidate his opponent or not, he clenched his fists and charged forward. With a few punches and kicks, more than a dozen men were knocked over. Murong Qianqian was still unable to vent her anger as she threw punches and kicks at the men lying on the ground.


    "Stop, stop it!" The person lying on the ground cried out, "We are friends, friends!"


    "Friend? Do we know each other? " Murong Qianqian held her fist up in the air. She stared at the bruised fellow lying at her feet and asked, "What''s more, do friends fight each other the moment we meet?"


    Seeing that Murong Qianqian was about to kick them again, the man quickly covered his face, "It''s Elder Leng who called us here. He said that the two of you have extraordinary bearing and wanted to be friends, but we couldn''t separate at the banquet, so he called us here. We just wanted to try out your skills, but we didn''t expect that you would be so amazing that we didn''t even have time to explain ¡­"


    Liu Yi was amused. What kind of person was Murong Qianqian? She would only be able to deal with these guys by beating them up like shrimps. She wouldn''t even need to use any spells. How could they have the chance to talk? As for their extraordinary bearing, Liu Yi would filter them out by himself. Murong Qianqian was just a little kitten now, and he was also wearing rough clothing with disheveled hair. It was hard to tell that he had anything to do with these four words.


    "Which Master Leng? We don''t know each other. " Liu Yi walked to Murong Qianqian''s side and looked at her miserable face. His own face couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    "Cold Lord!" The people on the ground saw that Murong Qianqian had stopped fighting, they stood up and said while rubbing their faces.


    "Oh, it''s that Leng Ning who displayed his prowess in the small forest?" Liu Yi acted as if he had suddenly realized something. However, the two of them decided to stay in the forest for a while. They asked these people to lead the way and they wanted to see the important figure in the martial arts world: Master Leng.


    Arriving at a courtyard, from afar, Liu Yi heard a burst of hearty laughter. With both arms spread wide and indifferent, he rushed out, "You two are good fighters. I can''t believe that my seventeen hands were beaten so easily!"


    "You flatter me!" Murong Qianqian wiped her nose. Looking at the cold and detached face of the man, she suddenly felt as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. She felt her hair stand on end, and it was only when she looked away that she felt better.


    "I knew almost everyone who could enter the Yan Residence just now, except for the two of you. I asked about their identities, but I was busy at that time, so I called someone to invite them!" Coldly reaching out her hand, she invited Murong Qianqian into the lobby and sat down.


    Liu Yi was stunned. Back then, there were at least a few hundred people in the Yan Residence Hall. He actually dared to say that he knew them all. This person''s heart was not small!


    "Young heroes, please help me!" An indifferent hand extended to invite him.


    "What''s so fun about it?" Murong Qianqian took a piece of fruit and took a bite.


    "Let me think!" Liu Yi sighed indifferently and nodded his head. "The two of you should be tired too. Today, we will rest here for the night. No rush, we will respond!"


    After returning to his room, Liu Yi closed the door. He knew this was a great chance for him to join Wu Lin, but to him, this was only a trial.


    "Wu Lin!" "Fifth step!" Liu Yi clenched his right hand, and the water cup in his hand cracked ¡­


    He got up and put on his coat, then opened the door and saw that the entire courtyard was filled with thick smoke. The flames were overflowing, Liu Yi turned his head, and Murong Qianqian had already come out.


    "You two ¡­" Suddenly, a person ran over and rushed in front of the two of them. When he saw Murong Qianqian, he was stunned. Liu Yi smiled bitterly. Murong Qianqian''s face was now clean and dirty.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Yi instantly stood in front of that person, who scratched his head in embarrassment, "About that, someone attacked the manor at night, and I was also slightly injured. I was called over to ask the two of you to come over so that the thieves wouldn''t take advantage of us."


    In an instant, the two of them changed into a new set of clothes and came to the hall. Their cold eyes almost popped out as they instantly laughed out loud: "I never thought that the person who beat up my experts would actually be a devastatingly beautiful young lady!"


    "What, could it be that I, Lord Leng, am looking down on girls?" Murong Qianqian gave a sweet smile and coughed a few times. "Of course not. Young lady, you are so young and yet you have such martial arts. Truly amazing!"


    Liu Yi saw the indifference, and his shoulder turned dark red. Obviously, he was injured, and he said with a cold sigh, "I didn''t think that Old Senior Zhou would leave last night. Old bastard Ying couldn''t help but make a move on me the moment he left."


    "You said Senior Ying did this?" Liu Yi was startled. He remembered that the old man in the woods had a grudge with Leng Ning.


    "Who else but him? This fellow originally teamed up with me and won a total of seven cities, which made him four in total. Now, he actually relied on his power to be stronger than me, and even wanted to steal a city from me. Senior Zhou stepped in to mediate, and I thought that with his prestige, he would be able to suppress him. This is simply going too far! " The veins on his face popped out as he coldly slammed the table.


    "This place belongs to Senior Yan. He is the former Martial Alliance Master, who dares to cause trouble under his nose?" Liu Yi asked in confusion.


    "Old Yan has not asked about the affairs of the martial arts world since a long time ago. We came here to congratulate you all because of Old Yan''s face!" Coldly shaking his head, he sighed, "There is a huge gap between my power and that of the heroes. Sigh, although the two of you are young, your courage is unparalleled. If you were to help me, I would dare to fight with him."

 C37

    "If it''s inconvenient for the two of you to agree at once, then I can wait!" "I''ll be going back soon. If the two of you don''t have a fixed location for now, you can come with me."


    Liu Yi thought for a moment. He really didn''t have a fixed place to go, so he nodded in agreement. Naturally, Murong Qianqian didn''t have any objections.


    The group of people ate breakfast, coldly finding someone to bring over two horses for Liu Yi. Liu Yi stomped his feet and the horses actually fell to the ground and foamed. Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "I ¡­ I can''t control this!"


    Other than Murong Qianqian, the rest of the group were all shocked. Although this horse wasn''t a good mount, it was still fine to carry a thousand jin on its body. Yet, it was pushed down by the foot of this young and refined youth.


    "Come, Young Hero Liu!" Coldly grabbing onto Liu Yi''s hand, he placed his own mount into Liu Yi''s hands. "My precious mount was given to me by an immortal a few years ago. According to him, I''m a hybrid descendant of an immortal pony, possessing the strength of ten thousand Jin!"


    "How can I accept this!" His master''s BMW had run off while fighting a group of bandits with Fu Shan, and up until now, he really could not find any horses that could hold him up. The restrictions Master had placed on the horses weighed a total of 1600 Jin, and he was unable to withstand this gravity; it was simply impossible for ordinary mortal mounts to withstand it. There was no need to talk about mounts. Fortunately, most of the worlds'' stone beds were for testing, so he didn''t dare to climb up to them at all.


    "Son of the martial arts world, how can you be so hypocritical? I don''t have your divine powers. I''m fine with a normal horse!" Calmly pulling a black horse from the side, Liu Yi jumped on. He didn''t say anything more and got on the horse. The horse was surprisingly effortless as it galloped all the way back.


    "When this horse runs, it can run for 8000 miles a day." Liu Yi, who was following behind Liu Yi, laughed. Liu Yi nodded and said, "But you can''t get a good mount!"


    Murong Qianqian pursed her lips. Liu Yi approached her and asked in a soft voice, "What, you''re looking down on it?"


    "My family has the Golden-winged Great Peng. With a flap of its wings, I can travel ninety thousand li in a blink!" Murong Qianqian glared at Liu Yi as she urged her horse forward. Liu Yi rubbed his nose and shook his head. That cultivation world immortal object was incomparable to mortal things.


    Swallow Dock, one of the ten great sects in the cultivation world, had existed for nearly eighty thousand years. It was a colossus in the cultivation world, and its cultivation method shook the world, so it had countless experts. At this moment, within the cultivation hall, there were over forty people present, but it was extremely quiet.


    "What are you all looking at me for? If they don''t want to, what can we do? " Nangong Li snorted, "Go back! There is no need to mention this matter anymore, the Medicine King Sect will give us an explanation. "


    After everyone had dispersed, the few of them immediately headed towards the backyard. Beside the pond, a handsome young man was lying down with his eyes half closed. He had a fishing rod in front of him, and looked completely at ease.


    "My Young Lord, how can you still be so carefree?" A village elder rushed to the side of the young man and called out. This young man was the young master of Swallow Dock, Nangong Yu, who was engaged to Murong Qianqian and her childhood sweetheart.


    "You scared away my fish." Nangong Yu got up, smiling as she looked at the elders, "My uncles, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yu''er, that girl from the Mu Rong family ran away with someone, are you really not in a hurry?" one of them asked softly.


    "I grew up with Qianqian. No one knows who she is better than me. What she wants is to look down on the world like the Celestial Sect''s Mengyu Rui. How can she elope with someone who has no Tao techniques?" Nangong Yu clapped her hands and smiled, "I tried to stop her when my father went to deliver the betrothal gift for me. That Qianqian, the more you force her to fight with you, the more urgent it is for her to act against you. It''s you guys!"


    "But even so, that girl is too lawless. Besides, she does have a man by her side. As the saying goes, love develops over time, aren''t you afraid ¡­" The group of elders immediately spoke at the same time.


    "What you guys said makes sense. Then, go and make that person who was dragged by Qianqian to ''elope'' disappear!" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "That''s right, don''t hurt your future young madam. Otherwise, don''t blame Yu-er for being ruthless. After all, I love beauties more than anything!"


    After everyone had dispersed, Nangong Yu''s smile did not fade. She stretched her back and said, "Lu Wuya''s new disciple is quite interesting."


    After two days, Leng Ning and his group arrived at the golden pond. This place was seized from the hands of others not long ago, and was now his territory. Liu Yi listened to their words and did not reply, because he truly did not understand much about these matters.


    Everyone relaxed a bit. Along the way, the indifferent group had been on guard against the ambush from Yingjie. However, after two days of peace, they were naturally able to relax a bit now that they were in their own territory.


    After arriving at their residence, the group of people went out to relax. Upon seeing their expressions, they naturally went to the beautiful, green lands. A few people originally wanted to call Liu Yi over, but when they saw Murong Qianqian, they immediately gave up.


    "If you dare go to that kind of place, I''ll ¡­" Murong Qianqian blushed as she spoke, "I''ll go back and tell Uncle Lu!"


    Liu Yi was baffled. Why would this girl care about where he was going? She went back to visit him to rest, took a bath, slept for a while, and it was already evening. She followed the servant to the hall.


    "Brother Liu, are you looking for Miss Murong?" She''s not here yet! " After two days, everyone was already familiar with each other. Although sometimes their actions were difficult to sleep in, but they were still outspoken and straightforward.


    "To be honest, Miss Mu Rong has been by my side for the past couple of days. I don''t have the nerve to ask what''s the relationship between Miss Mu Rong and Brother Liu. We don''t understand it at all!"


    "Senior and junior brothers, my Master and her family are friends for generations, so they can be considered as senior and junior brothers and sisters!" Liu Yi replied with a cough facing a bunch of heroes as he joked around.


    "Ai, speaking of this, I''m also curious. All along the journey, you two are like siblings, like enemies. This really makes us reckless men curious!" He coldly pointed at Liu Yi and joked.


    While they were talking and laughing, a sharp arrow suddenly shot out, mixed with a whistling sound, aimed right at the indifference in the middle. While everyone was stunned, a hand suddenly reached out, and the tip of the arrow suddenly stopped no more than an inch away from the emotionless face. Liu Yi held the arrow with his right hand, and casually threw it away.


    Suddenly, a group of people broke through the window and rushed towards the indifferent group with long blades in their hands. Liu Yi casually smashed a person''s long blade with his palm and sent that person flying. That person only fell down and stood up immediately.


    In just a short moment, three or four of his men were killed. His shoulder was still cold and it was not easy to move. Fortunately, he had a solid foundation, so he dodged the attacks one by one.


    Liu Yi suddenly made a move and grabbed his opponent''s fist and palm. With a twist of his strength, that person screamed miserably, and all the bones in his hand shattered. Liu Yi fiercely jumped to his knees and hit his jaw.


    "They are all experts. Where did they come from?" The man next to Leng Ning had sweat dripping down his forehead.


    "Jing Chu, why did you betray me?" Since these people had suddenly appeared, he knew that they must have let them in on purpose. With so many First Rated Warriors here, his men had not noticed at all. They must have rebelled.


    "The previous master treated me like his own son, but was killed by you. You stole his land and killed his family! Why would I sincerely submit to you? " A person walked out, tore off his mask, and looked at Zhang Xuan coldly. Coldly looking up at the sky, he laughed, "Good job, Jing Chu, I was not wrong about you, you were right!"


    "This time when I joined up with a hero, those that came were all first-rate masters. You won''t be able to run away, Master Leng. You are also a good man. I won''t make things difficult for you. You kill yourself!" Jing Chu looked at it indifferently and sighed.


    "Haha, self-sacrifice?" He''s a coward. I''ve been in the martial arts world for seventeen years. "What a joke!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed forward and threw a punch out, colliding with Jing Chu. Then, with a cold wave of his foot, he rolled to the ground, "You, you poisoned me?"


    "Didn''t you do the same to the former lord not long ago?" Jing Chu snorted, but just as he said that, a human figure suddenly rushed out and punched him in the jaw, and Jing Chu''s body was sent flying straight up, breaking the roof, and falling to the ground while twitching.


    Those people looked over and saw that it was a graceful young man. It was the person who had just fought against an expert from his side. He was currently looking at them with a smile.


    These people were also stunned for a moment. They raised their sabers and attacked. Liu Yi sent Jing Chu flying, and then rushed towards the crowd. After a few rounds of fighting, Liu Yi had become increasingly proficient. Wherever his fists and palms went, miserable groans could be heard.


    The people around Leng Yanran were immediately overjoyed. They knew that this couple was experts, but they never expected them to be so powerful. If it weren''t for the drugs, they would have gone up to fight.

 C38

    The people who came for the surprise attack were all experts, even a few of the experts most trusted by Yingjie''s side came. They never would have thought that the person next to Leng Leng Xiao, who did not attract their attention at such a young age, was actually so skilled.


    "Light the fire! Let''s burn this place down and see if they can get out!" A man said coldly. He took a torch from the man beside him and threw it in front of the house.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to protect Leng Xiao and the others as they left the room. Once they came out, a group of people would immediately attack them. Liu Yi had snatched a person''s saber, his blade danced wildly, and his blade Qi was instantly created.


    The blade qi spread everywhere, and for a time, no one was able to get close to Liu Yi. Liu Yi protected the crowd, and slowly retreated. The fire became more and more intense, and everyone had no choice but to retreat.


    "What background does this kid have?" The person who had started to throw the torch was furious. He thought that he could be counted as someone strong in the martial arts world, but even if he were to release his blade energy, he still wouldn''t be able to do it. Seeing Leng Ning and the others leave the backyard, he became extremely anxious. The person beside him sneered, "They won''t be able to escape, Master Ying is waiting for them outside!"


    Walking out of the backyard, Liu Yi saw Murong Qianqian leading a group of horses and waiting for them. She pouted and said, "Since martial arts Lin strife exists, and there''s no distinction between good and evil, it''s not good for me to take action!"


    After exiting the city gate, not even half a mile away, a rain of arrows suddenly shot out. The few people in front of him immediately fell off their horses, and when Liu Yi flew out, he took off his clothes and rotated them in the air, causing countless arrows to be swept away. Liu Yi fell to the ground and kicked the corpses of the horses several times, sending them flying out of the city.


    "Brother Liu, good skill!" Murong Qianqian poured out a few pills and handed them over to them. Then, she took one of the pills and placed it in her mouth. Then, she distributed the rest of the pills to her brothers.


    Liu Yi blocked for a while, and then everyone hid behind the tree trunk to avoid the arrow. Seeing that everyone had already retreated, Liu Yi dodged to the side to get it, and at the moment he turned around, a sharp arrow pierced through the air with a piercing sound. Liu Yi was caught off guard and nailed his left shoulder to the tree trunk. Immediately after that, three arrows shot out consecutively, aiming straight at Liu Yi''s vitals. Liu Yi jumped to avoid two arrows, and after landing on the ground, his right hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the last arrow in his hand. The moment he grabbed the last arrow, Liu Yi felt a tremendous force attack him, and he continuously retreated, smashing a tree trunk behind him before stopping in his tracks.


    "Good archery!" Liu Yi threw the arrow away and snorted.


    "So you''re a handsome man!" A group of people walked out from the forest. The one leading them was the old senior Yingjie who fought with indifference in the forest the other day. At this moment, he was holding this huge bow in his hand as he clasped his hands at Liu Yi, "Apologies!"


    "The one with the surname Ying, isn''t that too subservient?" After taking Murong Qianqian''s pill, they instantly felt their bodies lighten. In just a few moments, their stamina had been restored.


    "As long as we can deal with the opponent, how are we supposed to cheat?" Ying Jie threw the huge bow to the person beside him and sneered, "Didn''t we do the same thing to our predecessors back then, and got seven cities from them?"


    "Senior Zhou, are you sure you don''t take it seriously?" Indifference clenched his fists as he looked at Yingjie. Yingjie laughed out loud, "Naturally, his words still have a little meaning. Otherwise, how could I let you live until today? "Now that I''ve killed you, the situation is set. Zhou Yi will not do anything, and furthermore, I will have tens of thousands of men under my command. Why would I be afraid of him?"


    "So, you''re certain of me?" Iren pulled out his long blade and glared at Yingjie.


    "Those that came with me were all first-rate martial arts experts, a total of 58 people! There should be a lot of people chasing after you, but you only have ten or so veterans, don''t you think? " Yingjie pulled out his sword and smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes and sighed. Indeed, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great and they were not even on the same level. No matter how strong Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian were, they did not think they could fight against dozens of martial arts experts.


    Liu Yi was even more clear that Murong Qianqian''s earlier words made it clear that she wasn''t going to make a move. The people that Yingjie had carefully picked wouldn''t be any worse than the people that Leng Yanqing brought with him to congratulate her. Even the people by Leng Ning''s side could only deal with a dozen or so people, was the rest to be dealt with by Liu Yi?


    "Let''s give it a try!" Liu Yi was helpless. Since he had joined in, he had no intention of retreating. He pulled out the treasured sword at his waist, "If it really doesn''t work out, then remove the restriction!"


    "Little brother, I see that you''re just as indifferent as you are and should not be his person. Leave as soon as possible. How about we go together and I guarantee your future prosperity!" Ying Jie said as he watched Liu Yi pull out his sword.


    "Although Brother Leng and I haven''t known each other for long, I have relied on him to take care of me for the past few days. Old Senior Ying''s good intentions, Liu Yi accepted them wholeheartedly, but he cannot give up! " Liu Yi shook his head.


    "Then, this old man shall not be courteous!" Yingjie waved his hand, "Go, kill them all!"


    The group of people waited for Doctor Yingjie''s order and suddenly rushed forward. Liu Yi''s right hand tightly gripped the sword hilt, the sword edge waved, a sword aura swept out, instantly cutting the two of them in half. Yingjie''s eyes narrowed, "No wonder you guys could run away, you really are a young hero!"


    In a flash, Liu Yi and Liu Yi had fought for no less than ten rounds, yet he did not even injure the slightest bit of his opponent. Liu Yi, you may be big, but your actions didn''t seem old at all, as the blade of your sword danced in the air, sword qi overflowed in all directions, and you were truly a peerless master.


    Only Murong Qianqian was still calmly sitting on the horse''s back. No one dared to look at the former because they realized that this beautiful woman was simply too terrifying. Some people had already tried to take her down from the start, but she died just by raising her hand, so no one was able to see how she did it. What made them feel more at ease was that as long as they did not attack, she would not attack.


    In a flash, Liu Yi and Ying Jie had already exchanged over a hundred moves, but neither of them managed to injure the other. Ying Jie was horrified, how old was the person in front of him, with his own power of sixty years, he was actually unable to do anything to the other, and was even faintly suppressed.


    Finished speaking, Yingjie once again moved forward. In that instant, Liu Yi took advantage of Yingjie''s retreat and killed three people in a row, saving the person beside Leng Ning. Now, he was once again entangled by Yingjie, unable to part with him.


    The battle between the two would not last for long, and the remaining people coldly embraced each other as they surrounded the two. The group of people found it difficult to break through, and they were all injured. Ying Jie saw himself leading a group of heroes to kill more than ten opponents, but they were unable to do so for a long time, so he could not help but get angry, and with a trick in his eyes, he pretended to fall to the ground. Liu Yi''s blade could not help but stop, and Yingjie suddenly grabbed his sword and charged straight through Liu Yi''s chest.


    Liu Yi broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at Ying Jie''s long sword. He gratefully glanced at Murong Qianqian. If she hadn''t immediately knocked the sword out of his hand, he would already have been pierced through the heart.


    "Haha, Brother Liu, you''re amazing!" Coldly watching Liu Yi and Ying Jie, when they saw Ying Jie die, they immediately laughed, "Your Old Ying Ye has already been killed by us, why aren''t you helping?"


    Everyone turned to see that the leader of the group, Ying Jie, had already been cut into two, and immediately retreated in shock, not knowing what to do next, when someone from the crowd suddenly shouted: "Since Master Ying is dead, we cannot stop, otherwise if we return coldly, he will definitely chase us down, and we won''t even have a place to stay."


    "Stop! I swear to the heavens coldly, as long as I let go of my weapon, I will not find trouble with anyone, and this is exactly the time for me to serve you. If I do not abandon you, I will turn our conflict into friendship and everyone can share my wealth and fortune with me from now on! " He then coldly broke the blade in his hand and stabbed it into the ground, "I will use this as evidence!"

 C39

    Seeing how cold and indifferent the crowd was, many of them immediately put down their weapons and knelt on the ground. They coldly laughed out loud, "From now on, there will be brothers outside the door!"


    There were a few people who stood and looked at the people who had put down their weapons and kneeled on the ground. They sneered and pulled out their sabers to commit suicide, everyone called out ''Master Leng'' in unison. Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard and someone said softly, "These should be the people who are chasing after Master Leng!"


    "Stop them. Those who are willing to submit, stay. Kill them all!" He coldly waved his hand and looked at the crowd, kneeling down and picking up his weapons before heading in the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves. Only then did everyone submit, they had to perform a bit.


    "You are still as merciful and lenient as before. If you do this, sooner or later, I will take your life!" Murong Qianqian took some powder and gave it to Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded and confirmed that he was indeed killed by Ying Jian just a split-second ago.


    After a short while, the group of people returned, and they all knelt down before him, laughing loudly and coldly. Their laughter spread far and wide, and after a long while, their expressions became serious, "Today, I was able to escape with my life, and even increased my strength greatly, all thanks to Brother Liu''s help!"


    "If it weren''t for Young Hero Liu, we would all be dead!" The ones who survived and those who survived all looked at Liu Yi with a bow. Coldly walking forward, he looked at Liu Yi and suddenly kneeled down on one knee, "Help me receive an arrow at the dining table. In this fight in the forest, I will die without you. Today, I owe you two lives, so accept my respect!"


    "Brother Leng, don''t be like this. Hurry and get up!" Liu Yi held on to his cold hand and helped him up. However, he pulled at the wound on his shoulder and only sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When the group returned to the golden pond, their cold residences had already turned to ashes. They could only stay in the inn. Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian had no interest in learning about the arrangements after the cold incident and returned to their rooms to sleep.


    In just a few days, a piece of news had spread through Wu Lin, the heroic elites and the assassins had all failed, and not only did they fail, they even threw their lives in, and the indifferent people took over the territory of the heroic elites, their strength greatly increased, and their entire family was massacred, only their granddaughter who was playing outside escaped without a trace!


    Liu Yi had nothing better to do, so he carefully thought about the fight with those heroes a few days ago. According to logic, he should be stronger than them by a few points, but his combat experience was not as old as their opponent. The two of them had a draw, and in the end, they were even almost killed by him.


    "In the end, I''m still too inexperienced!" Liu Yi smiled bitterly. "Maybe this is the reason why Master sent me to train in the Martial Forest. With Master''s eyes, I''m sure you''ve already seen that I don''t have any combat experience!" Otherwise, if cultivation is just a martial art, then Master can personally teach it! "


    Liu Yi got off the bed, put on his boots and walked out of the room. He opened both of his hands and took a deep breath of the air.


    "You look good!" Murong Qianqian was holding a chicken leg in her left hand and a string of roasted bird eggs in her right. As she ate, she walked towards Liu Yi.


    "I realized, why can''t you get fat even though you can eat so much?" Liu Yi grinned as he looked at Murong Qianqian, whose mouth was filled with oil.


    "This lady is naturally favored by the heavens and is favored by the heavens. How could she have become fat?" Murong Qianqian bit her chicken leg and snorted.


    "Aiyo, both of you are here. I invite you!" A servant bowed and said to the two as he entered.


    Upon entering the lobby, Liu Yi realized that there were two people he didn''t recognize beside Leng Ning. Seeing them arrive, he laughed and pulled the two people beside him to point at Liu Yi, "Shaoyu, Long Ying, these two are the Liu brothers and Lady Murong that you mentioned to me earlier. They are both first-rate experts! If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t have been able to see me in nine days!"


    Hearing these cold words, the two of them kneeled down towards Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian at the same time. "Many thanks to the two of you for helping us escape this danger!"


    "Come, come, Brother Liu. These two are my good brothers Shaoyu and Long Ying. We three are sworn brothers. We bow in respect!" He coldly introduced the two to Liu Yi.


    "Nice to meet you!" Liu Yi clasped his fists and the two of them returned the greeting.


    In the banquet, the several people chatted merrily as they ignored the martial arts incident. After the Dragon Eagle drank a cup of wine, he laughed and said: "If it wasn''t for what big brother said, I really wouldn''t have believed that you two were such experts! From a glance, the two of you seem to be the young masters and mistresses of a wealthy family, but you don''t seem to be related to this sanguine martial arts Lin! "


    "Ai, Longying, you don''t believe me, right? Brother Liu can crush a good steed with one kick, and that''s even more so for a senior expert like Yingjie. As for Murong Mei, she doesn''t make much of a move, but Brother Liu is definitely inferior to her!" He laughed coldly.


    "Tomorrow, I will definitely exchange a few blows with Brother Liu!" Liu Yi nodded with a smile and said, "It just so happens that I have not been in the martial arts world for long, so Brother Long''s advice can''t be any better!"


    After the meal, everyone was happy. Liu Yi''s alcohol tolerance was normal, but he was confused by the three of them and almost vomited. In the end, he was sent back to his room by the servant.


    The next morning, Long Ying knocked on the door. He impatiently pulled Liu Yi to compete in martial arts. Long Ying was a famous martial arts fanatic. His martial arts skills were above indifference. Many of his predecessors and seniors had lost to him.


    Arriving at the field, Long Ying grabbed a long spear and moved it a few times: "Brother Liu, what kind of weapon would you like? Pick one!"


    Liu Yi looked at it for a moment before choosing a sword. He had long since gotten used to using swords. Seeing Liu Yi''s weapon in his hand, Long Ying roared and rushed towards him. Liu Yi raised his sword and the long spear met with his, and in a flash, dozens of attacks came at him. Liu Yi discovered that Long Ying was extremely agile, and his spear art had reached a superb level. Liu Yi sighed in his heart. It was as if this person''s martial arts were on par with a hero''s.


    Long snatch swept, stirring up a whole squall, and Liu Yi used his sword qi to clash against the bursts of light in the air, the two fought for over a hundred times, yet there was no clear victor, the Dragon Eagle laughed loudly and retracted his hand, "Awesome! Delightful! It''s been a long time since I''ve had a hearty battle like this! "


    "Brother Long is indeed skilled!" Liu Yi sheathed his sword and put it back in its original place.


    "Where? Brother Liu is a true master, your power is far above mine. It is just that you are not very familiar with your movement technique. Besides, I have taken advantage of the advantage of the weapon! " Long Ying shook his head.


    However, after two days, Liu Yi''s technique and agility had become more and more proficient, and Long Ying gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. On the eighth day, Long Ying only had to drink Liu Yi for fifty rounds before he stopped fighting. He realized that this Brother Liu was a monster.


    That night, Liu Yi suddenly felt someone slapping him. He sat up and saw Murong Qianqian sitting at the head of the bed. Seeing Liu Yi wake up, Murong Qianqian threw a piece of clothing at him and said, "Put on your clothes and let''s go!"


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yi felt that something was wrong.


    "The Nangong Family is coming! They want to kill you! " Murong Qianqian spoke coldly. Liu Yi was stunned for a moment before he continued with a bitter smile. That was true, since he had ''kidnapped'' their future mistress, they could just let the matter go at that.


    "I thought they would be afraid of Uncle Lu and wouldn''t dare to take action. It looks like I underestimated their reaction!" Murong Qianqian sighed, "From now on, you have to follow me closely. They won''t be able to do anything to me. You don''t need to stay here anymore. As martial artists, you might not be able to get involved with matters of the cultivation world. If you stay here, you might even get them involved! "


    "Are we leaving without saying goodbye?" Liu Yi was stunned. Murong Qianqian pulled Liu Yi, who had already put on his clothes, and disappeared from the room. After they left, a few figures suddenly appeared in the sky above the room. They stared coldly at each other ¡­

 C40

    "Where are we now!" Liu Yi felt the sky spin and the earth spin. He was already in a completely different place!


    "Fifty thousand miles from the Golden Lake!" Murong Qianqian''s face was dark as she spoke. At this moment, she had a serious expression on her face and there was no trace of her usual naughty expression.


    "Oh, so far away!" Liu Yi nodded, "How did you know that the Nangong Family would come to kill me?"


    "Naturally, someone told me!" Since he dares to do such a thing, I will definitely not let him off easy! " Murong Qianqian clenched her fists tightly, "Since they''ve already made their move, they won''t let this go easily!"


    "What can we do about it?" Liu Yi spread out his hands and said.


    "If the Nangong Family really wants to find someone, even if you hide in the dead zone, they will still be able to pull you out!" Murong Qianqian snorted, "They won''t dare to be too impudent unless you go back to Uncle Lu right now!"


    Liu Yi shook his head. If he went back to find his Master when he was faced with something, what use would it be? Moreover, if he went back to the Star-Seizing Pavilion after being bullied, wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?


    "Not good, they''re coming again!" The moment they disappeared, a group of people suddenly appeared. The person leading the group had a gloomy expression on his face, "They escaped again, that little girl from the Mu Rong family has the Star Piercing Shuttle, she''s really hard to deal with!"


    "I only invited you out because I knew that she had such a divine tool in her hands!" A person beside him said.


    "Damn it, they actually called out a Martial Saint Expert, what a big hand!" Murong Qianqian''s face turned uglier and uglier. She clenched her teeth and smashed a tree into pieces with her palm. Then, she grabbed Liu Yi and disappeared again.


    Both sides chased each other while the other ran. Murong Qianqian was on the verge of exploding with rage after having been tormented for half a night. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet as she shouted, "These people are too despicable!"


    Murong Qianqian took out a small knife and peeled off the skin of a tree. She carved a few words on it before leaving with Liu Yi. As soon as they left, the Nangong Family immediately gave chase.


    "Don''t chase anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for killing the elders!" The leading supreme expert slowly recited the words on the tree trunk, then he started laughing maniacally, "What big words, I''d like to see how you''ll slaughter me!"


    For the entire night, Murong Qianqian had been trying to escape with Liu Yi. However, those people were chasing after them relentlessly. They had no intention of giving up. Murong Qianqian''s expression had already completely sunk and the people from the Nangong Family were even more furious. A Martial Saint level expert leading the group and yet they couldn''t catch the two "little brats" in one night? If word of this got out, they would die from laughter.


    "What a good Star Piercing Shuttle!" Nangong Qing''s palm turned everything within a mile radius into dust. With a roar, he was completely enraged.


    Early in the morning, Murong Qianqian and Liu Yi arrived at a desolate desert. Murong Qianqian took out a handful of bright sand and spread out her hands, and an invisible screen of light instantly covered a radius of half a kilometer. Without waiting for Liu Yi to ask, Murong Qianqian said, "This is the Hidden Dust Sand that the ancestor gave me.


    With that, Murong Qianqian took out some food, while Liu Yi was starving. After the two ate, Murong Qianqian threw the half of a chicken leg in her hand and said, "They''ve gone too far, so you can''t blame me for not showing mercy. Today, I''ll slaughter him!"


    Murong Qianqian took out her weapon the Bewitching Immortal Silk, and started chanting. Suddenly, Murong Qianqian let out a loud shout, and the Bewitching Immortal Silk rose up into the air in an earth-shattering manner, gradually becoming transparent until it disappeared. Murong Qianqian looked at the sky with reluctance in her eyes as she fled a hundred thousand miles away with Liu Yi.


    Not long after the two of them disappeared, the people from the Nan Gong Family started to traverse the desert. Nan Gong Qing looked at the pile of bones on the ground, and instantly exploded with anger, thinking about how the two people he had painstakingly chased after were actually eating and drinking here, he insisted on going crazy, but in that instant, a feeling of extreme danger assaulted his heart. He immediately wanted to leave, he did not even have time to bother with the people from the clan.


    However, it was too late. He discovered that the space around him had been completely confined. He could not escape, and a giant pink king suddenly appeared, blotting out the sky and enveloping the earth.


    "Bewitching Immortal Silk!" Cold sweat dripped down from Nangong Qing''s forehead. He had been a Martial Saint for over 200 years and hadn''t felt the fear of death for over 200 years. But now, he was truly afraid. He felt that death was so close to him.


    Nangong Qing couldn''t help but curse loudly, "That Mu Rong family''s crazy girl, she actually dared to let the Bewitching Immortal Silk self-destruct!"


    In the current world, even if it were in the entire cultivation world, among the billions of Divine Weapons, the Bewitching Immortal Silk could be ranked in the top 100. In the current world, even if the Bewitching Immortal Silk was in the entire cultivation world, among the billions of Divine Weapons, it could be ranked in the top 100. With a flash of immortal light, the Bewitching Immortal Silk enveloped the entire space, causing it to explode. Immediately, all the experts of the entire continent looked in one direction ¡­


    In the Swallow Dock, the Soul Lamps of a Martial Saint level expert were instantly extinguished, shocking the entire family of experts into rushing over. Nangong Yu stared at the Soul Lamps in a daze, "Qianqian, you''re so generous!"


    "Yu''er, what did you say?" A clan elder beside him asked in a soft voice.


    "With Qianqian''s character, she must have blown up the Bewitching Immortal Silk to kill Uncle Qing and the rest!" Nangong Yu sighed, "The Bewitching Immortal Silk is a supreme divine weapon. It had already self-destructed, and even father wouldn''t be able to protect himself from it. How could Uncle Qing and the others defend against it?"


    On this day, the Yanzi Dock was in an uproar. A supreme expert who hadn''t seen a supreme expert fall from the sky for a thousand years had actually fallen from the sky. Furthermore, it was killed by a young girl who wasn''t even twenty years old.


    Nangong Li raised his head to the sky for a long time and charged straight towards the Mu Rong family''s home. Before he even reached the Godly King Peak, Murong Ji Yuan was already in the air. The two of them looked at each other and Murong Ji Yuan sighed, "I will give you an explanation!"


    "How?" Nangong Li gave a cold snort, "It has been nearly a thousand years since my Swallow Dock has seen an expert die on the outside!"


    "I will personally capture Qianqian and send her to Swallow Dock! Kill that brat! " After Murong Jiyuan said that, he left. Nangong Li hatefully stood in the air for a long time before turning around to leave.


    The death of a Martial Saint caused such a stir in the world. A Martial Saint was killed by an eighteen year old girl, and this was enough to shock everyone. This was no different from an ant killing a huge dragon and a praying mantis destroying a chariot.


    "The Bewitching Immortal Ribbon is such a big gift, as expected of the Mu Rong family''s little princess!" Those who knew the truth, regardless of whether they were supreme cultivators or ordinary cultivators, reacted in this way. It was said that even the current emperor was stunned for a long time when he heard this news.


    "Yi, they haven''t chased us for so long?" Liu Yi looked around curiously.


    "They can''t catch up." Murong Qianqian snorted, "However, I''m afraid that even more trouble will arrive soon!"


    "What trouble?" Liu Yi was surprised.


    My father originally felt that he owed the Nan Gong Family. Once he makes a move, I will be captured and sent to the Nan Gong Family and your life will be in danger! "" Your life is in danger! Murong Qianqian lowered her head and said.


    "Then I''m not dead for sure!" Liu Yi jumped up high.


    "Not all of them. There''s still a way!" Murong Qianqian took out two fruits, placed one in Liu Yi''s hand, and took a light bite herself.


    "What method is this? Your father is the leader of the Medicine King Sect, and he is currently a top-notch character. If he wants to kill me, isn''t that as easy as crushing an ant to death?!" Liu Yi slapped his head against the tree trunk.


    "You can go back and find Uncle Lu. Right now, there doesn''t seem to be any other way. My father doesn''t have every reason to kill you. The moment you arrive at Uncle Lu''s side, he won''t be able to do anything to you!" Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi and said.


    "Then I can''t rely on Master''s protection for my entire life, right? If one day Master isn''t around, and the Nangong family and your father find trouble with me, then I''ll definitely die too!" Liu Yi bit down on the fruit and vaguely said, "How about this, you can''t go home. At that time, won''t you marry into the Nangong Family?"


    "Then, there''s only one way left!" Murong Qianqian held onto the corner of her clothes with one hand. Her face was so red that blood almost dripped out. Her voice was like a mosquito''s buzz.


    "Is there any other way?" Liu Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "We, we''ll have a child!" Murong Qianqian sounded like she was being inflated as she spoke. Liu Yi stared blankly as the fruit fell from his hand and rolled far away ¡­

 C41

    Murong Qianqian didn''t wait for Liu Yi to recover, she kicked his ankle, causing Liu Yi to gasp in pain. She smashed the fruit in her hand onto Liu Yi''s head, "Filthy guy, what are you thinking? I am going to oppress the continent in the future, so how could I have those thoughts? Just now, if this goes on, I will become someone else''s forbidden granddaughter, and I will have to become a young wife! "


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t think of anything. It was you who said that, okay? You''re hitting me?" Liu Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I really have no choice this time!" Murong Qianqian stomped her feet as she said, "If my father forces me into a corner, I''ll really bring my grandson back!"


    Liu Yi was speechless. This girl was extremely lawless. However, when he thought of the fact that she was the source of everything, she had indeed helped him a lot. In order to save him, she even detonated her own Divine Equipment.


    "It''s over, it''s over, what should we do? "In half a day, my family''s experts will definitely chase you down. How about I send you back to the Star-Seizing Pavilion first? If Uncle Lu were to speak, they wouldn''t dare to easily cause trouble for you." Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi and said.


    "What about you? Just go and be the Nangong Family''s little daughter-in-law? " Liu Yi raised his head and looked at Murong Qianqian.


    "If my father really wants me to marry him, I''ll die for him!" Murong Qianqian raised her head. Liu Yi shook his head. If this girl really did that, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life.


    "It would be great if there was a way to meet Grandfather. They all love me so much, so they can definitely suppress Father!" Murong Qianqian fiddled with the corner of her clothes as she walked back and forth.


    "Actually, I''m not afraid of a Zhizun realm expert, but they might be your family!" Liu Yi suddenly looked at Murong Qianqian. Murong Qianqian stopped walking and looked at Liu Yi in confusion.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the Star Seizer Pavilion together. At the moment, we don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with those old freaks. Especially my father, that stubborn old fogey!" Murong Qianqian shook her head and tried to pull Liu Yi away. Suddenly, her expression changed and she looked straight at the sky. Then, she forced a smile and said, "Daddy!"


    "You still recognize me as your father?" A figure appeared out of thin air. It was Murong Jiyuan. He looked at his most beloved daughter with a helpless look before continuing, "Brat, there are some things that you don''t have the qualifications to participate in. Don''t get involved, otherwise you''re just looking for death!"


    "Father, please let him go. He is simply an ordinary person. It is all because of his daughter that she forced him to do this." Murong Qianqian fell to her knees, her eyes turning red.


    "I have already promised the Nangong family!" Mu Rong Ji Yuan said calmly. Liu Yi looked at the man in the sky and felt that he was like a giant mountain. He was like an ant. This kind of pressure made him very uncomfortable.


    "He''s Uncle Lu''s disciple! If Daddy kills him, Uncle Lu won''t let this go!" Murong Qianqian looked at her father with a face full of despair. He knew that if his father wanted to kill Liu Yi, it would be as easy as waving his hand. Also, his father brought an Ancestral Artifact to capture her.


    "Impudent!" No matter how strong Lu Wuya is, can he be stronger than my large Medicine King Sect? When has my Pill King Sect ever been afraid of one person? " Mu Rong Ji Yuan shouted.


    "If father really insists on not letting him go, he wants his daughter to marry into the Nangong family!" Murong Qianqian looked at her father and kowtowed, "Then let''s kill our daughter together and marry her into the Nangong family!"


    "You ¡­" Murong Ji Yuan''s body shook and his chest heaved. He threw out his right palm and a huge mountain two miles away was crushed into powder. "You think I don''t dare?"


    "How could there be anything in this world that Daddy doesn''t dare to do? Daddy always said that he doted on his daughter, but it turns out that everything he said was a lie. You only think about your reputation and face, have you ever thought about how your daughter feels?" "If you really want to kill Liu Yi, if you want to force me to marry Nangong Yu, then my daughter will die!"


    "Die!" Die! "Die!" Murong Ji Yuan had fought countless battles in his life and had never felt like this before. Facing his most beloved daughter, he suddenly felt like he had aged by a thousand years. He sighed and said, "My daughter, will you just use your death to force me, a father?"


    "Your daughter doesn''t dare, but your daughter has no other choice!" How could Murong Qianqian feel any better? She could be lawless and teach anyone what she wanted to, but the person in front of her was her most respected father. Thinking about the love and teachings from her father, her heart felt like it was dripping blood.


    "Kid, my daughter is already like this for you, how can you be like this? If I don''t kill you, putting aside my promise with the Nan Gong Family, I would be acting as my father! " Murong Jiyuan looked at Liu Yi with flames in his eyes.


    "My son-in-law pays his respects to father-in-law!" Liu Yi bowed towards Murong Jiyuan. Murong Qianqian''s small mouth gaped in surprise as she looked at Liu Yi, "You''re courting death?"


    With a wave of his right hand, he was going to smash this damned brat into meat paste. After much difficulty, he managed to hold it back, and with a casual slap, his palm swept across Liu Yi''s body. Liu Yi instantly felt as if seven or eight of his ribs were broken, turning upside down as he fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, say, what?" Mu Rong Ji Yuan looked coldly at Liu Yi who was lying on the ground with blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Yi tried his best to get up, but his chest and abdomen were in pain and he felt that his body wasn''t his own. Murong Qianqian quickly picked him up and looked at her father, "Father, he has no cultivation!"


    "If I don''t hold back, he''ll be a pile of meat paste right now!" Murong Ji Yuan snorted.


    "I... "I ¡­" Liu Yi revealed a smile, but no matter how you looked at his smile, it seemed to be out of place. As long as he opened his mouth, blood would gush out. Murong Qianqian quickly threw a few elixirs into his mouth, but Liu Yi was only able to exhale so much that it was difficult for him to breathe. He couldn''t swallow any pills at all, and once he put them in his mouth, he vomited out blood along with the pills.


    "Come back with me and I''ll let him go!" Murong Jiyuan landed on the ground, pulled his daughter away, and pointed at Liu Yi who was lying on the ground with his chest continuously rising and falling.


    "You are already like this, and he doesn''t have any cultivation. How is it different from killing him?" Murong Qianqian wanted to break free from her father''s grasp, but she found that she couldn''t.


    "What else do you want to say?" Murong Ji Yuan looked at Liu Yi, whose face was covered in blood, and asked.


    You ¡­" "Qianqian ¡­" Liu Yi coughed a few times. His eyes were lifeless, and he only felt that the sunlight was incredibly dazzling. The smile on his face did not diminish as he spat out mouthfuls of blood, "A hundred years, I ¡­" By... F * ck me... Qianqian, 1 ¡­ A hundred years, I ¡­ It will help you get rid of... Get rid of the Nangong Family! I... "Marry ¡­


    "Alright, for Lu Wuya''s sake, I''ll give you one hundred years!" Murong Ji Yuan snorted and said, "A hundred years from now, if you don''t have that ability, I will marry Qianqian into the Nangong family. At that time, Qianqian will no longer blame me, the father!"


    Finished speaking, Murong Jiyuan ignored his struggling daughter and disappeared, directly returning to the Medicine King Sect ¡­


    He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it. He panted for a long time as he looked at the pill that was only a foot away from him. His waist moved with all his might, and it only took a full incense stick of time for him to reach it. He stuck out his tongue, sucked a pill into his mouth, and swallowed it with all of his strength.


    He lay on the ground and tried his best to stay awake until he recovered a bit of strength. Then, he crawled toward the second pill. At this time, a burst of unrestrained laughter reached Liu Yi''s ears. He didn''t have the strength to look at it.


    Behind him, two people wearing Swallow Dock''s uniform pointed at Liu Yi: "This reptile is the one that robbed the Young Mistress from the Young Lord?"


    The other man shook his head and laughed. "I''ve seen people who overestimate their own abilities, but I''ve never seen anyone who overestimates their own abilities. Why don''t they look at their own stuff?"


    (Today is Mother''s Day, Mother''s Day. Mother''s Day is a day of filial piety. Chinese virtue, to be able to issue this chapter, I am very happy. Wishing all the mothers of the world a smile on their faces for a hundred years!)

 C42

    "Haha, it''s like a pile of mud right now. I really don''t have the heart to do it!" One of them patted his chest with an expression of heartache, but his face still had a smile plastered on it. He didn''t look like he was being "heartbroken" at all.


    The other person walked in front of Liu Yi and kicked him in the stomach, directly pushing him three meters away. Liu Yi fell heavily to the ground, and his ribs felt as if they had been broken.


    The person who kicked him looked at Liu Yi''s expression and laughed out loud: "My heart also hurts. Haha, kid, what are you looking at, it''s all your fault you don''t have eyes!"


    With that, he walked to Liu Yi''s side and grabbed onto his long hair. The two of them faced each other and the man pointed at his nose, "Little brat, watch carefully, I''m called Nangong Wuyu. Remember, if you die, you won''t know who killed him."


    "Forget it, forget it. We have to settle this as soon as possible. Let''s go!" The person at the side pulled Nangong Wuyi and said, "Even if such a trash like him wasn''t injured, I would still pinch him to death like I would an ant. What''s there to be afraid of? You dare to snatch my younger cousin''s woman? You''re courting death!"


    "Young Master Nangong, killing such a person is fine, there is no need to waste any effort!" Tian Jian, who was beside him, shook his head as he spoke.


    "I... will make you... "Regret it for a lifetime!" Liu Yi coughed a few times. His chest rose up and down as he stared at Nangong Wuyu.


    "Yo, I''m so scared!" Nangong Wuyi slapped his chest and raised Liu Yi up to the height of a head, with a wave of his hand, he ruthlessly smashed Liu Yi onto the ground. With a cracking sound, blood blossomed all over, Liu Yi''s bones had been broken into several pieces, he couldn''t even speak anymore, Nangong Wuyi could only stomp on the muddy Liu Yi''s chest, "You really want me to regret this!"


    Liu Yi could not say anything, he could only look at him coldly. For some reason, Nangong Wuyu was stared at by Liu Yi for a long time. His back suddenly turned cold, but after a moment, he became furious and kicked Liu Yi in the chest, sending him flying.


    "Young Master Nangong, what are you doing?" Tian Jian was speechless as he saw Liu Yi being kicked a few miles away by Nangong Wuyu.


    "That kick was hit by the full might of my King''s Realm cultivation, yet he was not smashed into smithereens?" Nangong Wuyi instantly felt puzzled. Normally speaking, a mortal, if he were to use his full strength, he would have already turned into dust. But this Liu Yi actually flew out.


    The two of them chased after him. In a short moment, they had searched through several miles, but they could not find him anywhere. Nangong Wuyou resented them greatly, "Hmph, I do not believe that a person without a cultivation base can withstand my kick. Let''s go back!"


    Not long after they left, on the riverside, five miles away from the mountain where Liu Yi had kicked a dead man, a man carrying a pile of rotten meat crawled onto the shore. He stood there and shouted, "Who the hell threw a dead man over here and smashed my fishing boat?"


    Not long after Liu Yi was kicked out, a supreme pressure suddenly burst out from the Star Seizer Pavilion, engulfing the entire continent. The people on the continent were all horrified, a figure that was over a hundred thousand feet tall appeared from the Star Seizer Pavilion with a single step, reaching that mountain peak with a single step, a giant shadow lowered its head, golden eyes staring straight at the blood stains on the ground. With a clench of its hand, the blood that had yet to solidify rose into the air.


    The giant shadow waved its hand, and the blood fell onto the ground. It then took a step forward until it reached the river bank where Liu Yi had fallen. Its golden eyes abruptly closed as it turned around and left. Another step and it arrived at Swallow Dock.


    The experts of Swallow Dock had already gathered under the Patriarch''s order the moment the pressure was released. The protective array was wide open, waiting for the great enemy.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be rash!" Murong Ji Yuan took a step forward and stopped in front of Lu Wuya. One of the "Nine Saints" made a move against one of the ten great sects. This was something that had never happened in thousands of years.


    "Scram!" With a single word, the world shook and an invisible pressure spread out in all directions. Murong Jiyuan was knocked far away, and he could not help but be shocked, even Nangong Li Hen who was within the protection of the array was shocked. He was very clear on Murong Jiyuan''s strength, but he was actually forced to retreat by Lu Wuya''s roar.


    "Wuya, don''t go overboard!" Suddenly, a person appeared in the air. This person had a head of white hair, shimmering eyes, and held two bright sun-like pearls in his hands. He looked up at Lu Wuya.


    "You want to intervene?" Lu Wuya glanced at the man and asked indifferently.


    Lu Wuya, you actually dared to attack Swallow Dock for the sake of a disciple. Another person appeared in front of Lu Wuya. When the crowd saw him, they were all dumbfounded. The people from Swallow Dock on the other hand, had smiles plastered on their faces. This person was one of the ''Nine Saints'', Yan Li Nest, who was on par with Lu Wuya.


    "How about I kill your son?" Lu Wuya looked at this man, his golden eyes shot out two rays of light, staring at him intently. Yan Li Nest did not speak for a long time, Lu Wuya roared towards the sky, "Anyone else who wants to stop me, come out together!"


    In the blink of an eye, a cloud of stardust shifted in space and flew towards Swallow Dock. Everyone was shocked, Lu Wuya wanted to use the stars to smash apart the protective array of Swallow Dock, and such an unreasonable and overbearing method was only possible for Lu Wuya, who had always been known as a madman, to come out.


    Ah!" His right fist punched out, and the stars appeared on top of the falling star. Lu Wuya paused for a second, and with a flick of his right hand, the two supreme experts unleashed their strength at the same time, turning the stars into powder.


    His right fist was formed into a hook, and with the laws of heaven and earth mixed in it, he threw it towards Yan Li Nest. Yan Li Nest raised his palm to receive the attack, and when it came into contact with the ground, it immediately shook the earth, causing Lu Wuya''s feet to sink a thousand feet underground while Yan Li Nest was sent flying into the air.


    "Activate the killing array, assist the Yan Sheng!" Nangong Li waved his hand and the protective array shone brightly. The endless power of the Law instantly gathered into a blood-red sword that shot into the sky and slashed down towards Lu Wuya.


    Lu Wuya stared at the bloody greatsword and did not retreat. The golden light around his body surged and he gripped the sword tightly with both of his hands. With a violent push, the greatsword shattered into pieces. Lu Wuya snorted, "That''s all!"


    Just as Lu Wuya struck the array, Yan Li Nest suddenly came back out of the depths of the starry sky. In his hand was a long saber with a baleful aura that soared to the skies as he slashed down from the nebula in a vertical slash. At the same time, the old man holding the two pearls in his hand loosened his grip and two pearls flew out towards Lu Wuya.


    "Senior brother Murong, this ¡­" Nangong Li looked at Murong Jiyuan, who was like an array, with an extremely ugly expression. He did not expect that Lu Wuya would really attack Yanzi Dock for the sake of a novice disciple.


    "Of the world''s Nine Saints, aside from Fairy Meng, no one else would dare say that they can suppress Lu Wuya. And Yan Li Ji is definitely no match for Lu Wuya!" Murong Ji Yuan shook his head and sighed, "Fortunately, Senior Lu Zhan came. No matter what, Lu Wuya is still a member of the Lu family. It''s hard for him to be ruthless!"


    "Truly a freak! He has only cultivated for a thousand years, yet he has such battle power!" Nangong Li grinded his teeth in frustration, "If he goes any further, the ancestor will not tolerate him!"


    A moment later, a scream came from the starry sky and spread across the entire continent. When the crowd saw it, they felt their hands and feet go cold, only to see Lu Wuya holding Yan Li''s leg with one hand and smashing him towards a planet, causing the planet to split into pieces. With a loud and explosive sound, Lu Wuya caught up to Yan Li''s arm and pulled on it, causing Yan Li''s arm to leave his body and blood to splatter through the starry sky. Lu Wuya threw his arm and kicked Yan Li''s nest into the boundless starry sky.


    "Grandfather, if you stop me again, don''t blame me for attacking you!" Lu Wuya suddenly made a move and grabbed a pearl that was flying towards him. With a clench of his hand, the pearl exploded, causing the surrounding space to distort. Lu Zhan screamed as he flew away.


    After defeating two supreme experts in a row, Lu Wuya stepped out of space and arrived at Swallow Dock. He raised his leg and stomped down fiercely towards the War Guardian, and an ear-piercing sound of glass shattering rang out, causing everyone to hear. Nangong Li''s face turned deathly pale, he was very clear on how strong the War Guardian was, even if a hundred supreme experts arrived, he would be able to stop them, but they were all on the verge of collapsing under Lu Wuya''s foot.


    "Ancestor, please come out to battle! Take out the Ancestral Artifact, go!" Nangong Li fiercely grabbed onto the person beside him and roared. In an instant, Lu Wuya''s second kick landed ¡­

 C43

    The moment Lu Wuya''s second leg landed, the cracks in the array instantly opened up, and cracking sounds rang out endlessly. The lower cultivation people in the array were shaken until they couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground, even people like Murong Ji Yuan and Nangong Wu Hen felt a chill in their hearts.


    Just as Lu Wuya raised his foot and was about to land his third kick, a beam of light shot out from the formation towards Lu Wuya''s face. Lu Wuya halted his steps and retreated.


    "A junior dares to do this?" The person held an ancient mirror in his hand. The two sides of the mirror were surging with brilliance, giving off waves of oppressive might. This person was one of Patriarch Yanzi''s ancestors, someone who had lived for tens of thousands of years. His cultivation base had long since reached Heaven and Earth, and now that he had the Ancestral Magic Mirror in his hands, he was completely fearless.


    Lu Wuya replied with a punch, and the sky and earth lost their color. Golden light illuminated the world, and after the two exchanged one blow, they both flew up into the sky. A battle of this level could easily destroy millions of lives, and no one could bear the consequences.


    In the middle of the starry sky, two people were constantly fighting. Stars after stars were annihilated in their hands. In the end, the two of them directly charged into the huge sun, and no one could find them anymore.


    Everyone on the ground clenched their fists, waiting for the results. One of them was a powerful expert from ten thousand years ago, who held an Ancestral Artifact; the other was a supreme Martial Saint who had been respected as a "Nine Saints" for almost a thousand years. In terms of age, it was extremely unfair to Lu Wuya, but no one believed that he could not fight with the old monster from ten thousand years ago.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from Swallow Dock towards the sun. Everyone was shocked that another ancestor had made his move. Following that, another ray of light shot out and eight people charged straight into the sun. Everyone was completely shocked.


    "Carrying an Ancestral Artifact? The nine Patriarchs made their move. Lu Wuya, what kind of monster is he?" Nangong Li''s hatred turned pale as he muttered to himself.


    At this point, everyone discovered that even the sun''s surface was rising and falling, sparks flying everywhere, and now, Eternal Rest knew that the Martial Saint Battle had happened, and raised his head to look at the blazing sun.


    A moment later, two rays of light shot out from the Imperial City and the Door of Immortality into the sun. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the appearance of the Imperial Court and the Door of Immortality, any dispute could be settled.


    As expected, a moment later, the two experts from the imperial city and the Celestial Gate returned. The nine of them and Lu Wuya appeared in the air above Swallow Dock, and everyone was stunned when they saw it. Lu Wuya had a few wounds on his body, but they were fine.


    "Go and bring out the two people who injured his disciples!" The first ancestor of Swallow Dock waved his hand and said. Nangong Li didn''t dare to disobey, but his brother Nangong Xuan began to yell, "My beloved only killed people for Yu''er! You can''t hand him over! "


    "Forget it!" He found out that his cultivation had been crippled. He could not help but look at Lu Wuya with resentment, but Lu Wuya ignored him, "Your son''s pathetic life, will be taken by Yi''er himself in the future!"


    "If it was a fair battle, I wouldn''t say anything about my disciple dying by anyone''s hand, but if someone tried to harm me, I, Lu Wuya, would have to bear my anger!" With that, Lu Wuya turned around and disappeared into the sky, the pressure gradually fading away.


    The group of people heaved a sigh of relief after Lu Wuya left. The First Patriarch of Swallow Dock looked in the direction that Lu Wuya had disappeared to for a long while before he smiled bitterly and sighed, "What a terrifying junior!"


    It had been a long time since the continent had witnessed a great battle of this level. On this day, the world was shaken, and Lu Wuya acted as his disciple, defeating two experts in one go, one of which was the ''Nine Saints'', Yan Li Nest, who had the same name as him.


    While he was unconscious, Liu Yi felt that his entire body was in unbearable pain. In his daze, he felt that a white-clothed woman had been taking care of him, and from time to time, he would hear the sound of the zither and the fragrance of flowers. He wanted to speak, but he was unable to speak, every time he would wake up in a daze before fainting.


    This cycle continued for an unknown period of time. After that blurry white figure, the faint sound of a zither, and that gentle fragrance of flowers, he gradually became familiar.


    "Thirsty, I''m thirsty!" A delicate hand supported him, and a cup was then placed next to his mouth. Liu Yi fiercely drank a few mouthfuls from the cup, then raised his head and said, "Thank you!"


    With just a glance, Liu Yi was stunned. What kind of woman was this? What beautiful and flawless? What devastatingly beautiful woman? What woman could cause Liu Yi to be stunned? Apart from Ning Xue, this woman in white was the second one.


    "Brother, you''re awake!" The woman''s face was full of smiles as she looked at Liu Yi. Her voice was so gentle that it was pleasant to the ears. Liu Yi was stunned. He looked at the girl in front of him with suspicion and asked, "Brother?"


    "I''m sorry, you''re very much like my little brother, but he ¡­" The woman took the cup of water from Liu Yi and put it on the table, "You fell from the sky and broke the boat of the fishermen nearby. He originally wanted to bury you, but he felt it was inappropriate if he wasn''t your family."


    "Then I was really lucky to be able to get my life back!" Liu Yi coughed a few times. The white-clothed woman lightly patted his back. After Liu Yi calmed down, she helped him lie down, "You just woke up, you must be very weak. Go to sleep!"


    Liu Yi had been taking good care of him for the past few days, and his recovery speed was extremely quick. The woman was extremely surprised. She thought that Liu Yi would need at least another month before he could get out of bed.


    This place is so beautiful!" Liu Yi walked out of the room, supported by the woman in white. With just a glance, Liu Yi felt relaxed and happy. The small house was actually surrounded by a sea of flowers, with four colors on each side.


    "Sister must have put in a lot of effort here, right?" This was something that the woman in white insisted on for the past few days, insisting that Liu Yi recognize her as his big sister. Liu Yi naturally could not refuse his benefactor, and furthermore, he felt that having such a big sister was also very good.


    The woman in white was called Feng Yuxi. According to what she said, she had already been here for many years. In these past few years, she hadn''t gone out much. This time, when he went out, he coincidentally met the fisherman who dragged Liu Yi to the city, so he saved him.


    "Yeah, it''s been so many years. With flowers as a companion, I''ll be able to keep the zither with me!" Feng Yanxi helped Liu Yi to sit down, squatted down, and stretched out her delicate hand to caress the petals.


    "Big sister never thought of going out for a walk?" Liu Yi curiously looked at her slender back and asked.


    "The outside world is too dangerous and chaotic. It''s easy to cause chaos in one''s mind, causing them to be unable to calm down." Feng Yanxi shook her head and chuckled.


    "Elder sister really has a good temperament. No wonder she has this immortal aura!" Feng Yuxi waved her long sleeves and stood up, and sat opposite of Liu Yi. Her hands strummed the zither, and the elegant sound of the zither came out, attracting all the birds and beasts on all four sides to stop and quietly listen ¡­

 C44

    Ever since Ning Xue had gifted it to him, he had always placed it on his chest. This time, he was able to avoid being kicked by Nangong Wuyu because of it, otherwise, he would have been turned into a pile of mud on the spot. Not to mention being saved by this big sister.


    As he looked at the jade hairpin, he couldn''t help but think of that beautiful figure. Just what kind of person was she that could make the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and the Divine Dragon have such an attitude?


    The following days could be considered as Liu Yi''s happiest and happiest days after arriving at the Eternal Continent. From time to time, he would practice swordsmanship in the sea of flowers. He could look at the sea of flowers when he was free and listen to the moving zither music.


    "Sis!" Liu Yi sheathed his sword and stretched his head forward. He used a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat stains on his forehead. Feng Yuxi put the handkerchief away and smiled at Liu Yi, "Young people love to dance with swords. Don''t accidentally injure your body."


    "Elder sister''s teachings are correct." Liu Yi nodded and started dancing again. He remembered clearly that he said that he would go to the Mu Rong family to pick up Murong Qianqian. He also remembered the Nangong family''s actions.


    Liu Yi had recuperated from his injuries during the coma period for more than half a year, and the period of time Master had said that he would return to celebrate Mistress'' birthday had already passed. Today, they had stayed here for another half year.


    "You want to leave?" Feng Yunxi served the meal for Liu Yi and sat across from him.


    "Sis, I had an appointment!" Liu Yi replied in a low voice.


    "Then you can leave. Not long later, I will also leave the sea of flowers. I wonder when it will be the day we meet again?" Feng Yanxi nodded.


    When Liu Yi left, Feng Yinxi returned to her room, took out a ring, and placed it on Liu Yi''s hand. "This was left for me by my mother when she passed away, today, big sister will give it to you, it will protect your safety!"


    "Thank you elder sister!" Liu Yi looked at the white-clothed female in front of him. For more than a year, she had protected him like a sister. He would never forget this beautiful elder sister.


    "Little Brother Yi, in these past few days, I have been looking at your face and full of killing intent. Even this peaceful sea of flowers was unable to dissolve it!" Feng Yanxi helped to straighten Liu Yi''s collar and said softly, "You must remember, fighting and killing is not good. Having too much blood on your hands can go against the heaven''s will!"


    "Un, I''ll remember it!" Liu Yi nodded and turned around to leave. "Sis, once I''m done, I''ll come find you!"


    "I''ll remember. Don''t be surprised when the time comes!" Feng Yuxi revealed a rare mischievous expression as she watched Liu Yi leave.


    After he walked out of the sea of flowers, Liu Yi followed the path in the forest and kept on running. Liu Yi walked out of the sea of flowers and followed the path in the forest.


    After running for half a day, Liu Yi finally saw a small town. Stopping his steps, he slowly walked into the city, only to see that the town was empty, and Liu Yi dared to be confused. After running for a long time, he finally saw a few people hurrying into the town.


    Liu Yi felt curious and followed the others. Soon they arrived and saw several hundred people quietly squatting on the ground. A 30-40 year old man was sitting cross-legged in the air, constantly explaining something.


    Liu Yi was puzzled. Mortals who heard this could not obtain the Art of Longevity, so what was the use of it? After listening for a while, Liu Yi understood that this was a sect that went down the mountain to select talented children to be disciples.


    Although the Immortals and mortals of the Eternal Continent were one, who wouldn''t wish to fly into the sky and flee into the ground and train in the Dao? Even if he couldn''t, if his son could receive the guidance of an immortal, it would be a great honor for him.


    Not long after, the ''immortal'' in the sky lightly tapped his feet on the ground. A group of people quickly delivered their children to Liu Yi. Liu Yi roughly looked at them and estimated that they were around seventy to eighteen years old.


    The immortal waved his hand and the six or seven people behind him all walked out. They all walked up to the children and took out something like a mirror. They looked at the child and waved their hands in disappointment.


    All of a sudden, the person holding the mirror shone brightly and everyone was shocked. The person who was preaching was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed as he ran up to the child, who still had a runny nose, only five or six years old but was very delicate and pretty. The child looked straight at him for a while, then picked him up and turned around to look at the crowd, although he was trying his best to restrain himself, his voice was still slightly excited, "Who''s child is this?"


    "Immortal, he''s my baby!" A man around the age of thirty knelt down and kowtowed as he spoke. The surrounding people all had envious looks on their faces. They knew that their child must have been selected.


    "Alright, alright. In the future, although I''m going to train up the mountain, are you willing?" The person looked at the child again and again. The child mischievously smeared a snot on his face with his hand. He didn''t seem to care.


    "My mother, alas! Immortal, are you saying that my child can also become an Immortal?" That person was stunned for a moment before kowtowing again and again, "I''m willing, I''m willing, of course I''m willing!"


    The man who preached the dao, Ding Yuan, waved his hand and accepted them all. He was ordered by the Sect Leader to go down the mountain to find a talented child, but he did not expect to meet someone with exceptional spiritual roots. He was overjoyed as he looked at the child in his arms again and again before lightly tapping the tip of his nose, "What''s your name?"


    "Me, I''m called Ergou-dan!" Ding Yuan laughed heartily. "From now on, you can''t call me this. You have to have a real name. What''s your father''s surname?"


    "My surname is Li!" His father was still scratching his head and giggling at the side. His own child had been selected, and from the looks of it, he was very popular with the deities. He was so happy that he was unable to return the favor.


    "Li Jun, hmm. Our cultivation world is about having no desires, and having no desires. We''re just going to be carefree and unrestrained. Your name is Li Xiaoyao!" Ding Yuan said as he touched the child''s face. The child nodded repeatedly, "Yes, my name is Xiao Yao!"


    "Haha, good, I won''t be looking for you. Return to the mountain now!" Ding Yuan burst into laughter. Holding the child in his arms, he turned around and said. The people behind him let the five or six selected children stand together and prepared to return to the mountain.


    Suddenly, a person rushed out from the crowd and knelt in front of Ding Yuan. This child was about eleven or twelve years old. His face was handsome and his face was filled with stubbornness. He was just looking at Ding Yuan.


    "Big Brother Yunhe!" Li Xiaoyao jumped out of Ding Yuan''s arms, held the child who was constantly kneeling down, and wiped away his mucus. "Big Brother Yunhe wants to go with me, that''s really great!"


    Ding Yuan sighed, "Child, the road to seeking immortality depends on luck. Although you have spiritual roots, you have hidden it too deeply, making it difficult for you to reach the Path. If you return with me, it will only waste your age. It''s better to be content with getting married and having children, and live a happy life! "


    The child only looked at Ding Yuan as he fiercely kowtowed a dozen times. Blood flowed from the kowtow, but it did not stop. Xiao Xiaoyao also knelt down, "Immortal, just accept Big Brother Yunhe!"


    "Child, it''s not that I don''t want to accept him, it''s that he has hidden spiritual roots. If I accept him, it''s not helping him, but actually harming him!" Ding Yuan carried Xiao Xiao Xiao Yao and dragged him away. Li Yunhe immediately stood up. He wanted to kneel down, but he couldn''t, but the stubbornness on his face didn''t diminish.


    "Fellow Daoist, why do you say that?" Liu Yi walked out of the crowd and smiled at Ding Yuan, "I''ve heard people say that cultivation talent is important, but just relying on talent is difficult. Why don''t you accept this child?"


    "You are?" Ding Yuan looked at this gentle looking young man, he scrutinized him and thought to himself, ''This person looks like he has no cultivation, but is elegant and light. Why does he give me the feeling of facing a young berserk beast?''


    "My surname is Liu!" Liu Yi saluted with his hands folded in front of him and grinned. "The hidden spirit root cultivator that you mentioned!"

 C45

    "Nice to meet you!" "Since Fellow Liu is a hidden spiritual root cultivator, then you know that it is very difficult. The eternal have hundreds of billions of spiritual roots, but the hidden spiritual root has tens of billions, but the hidden spiritual root can only cultivate martial arts. You can''t be like those with spiritual roots who can borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, relying only on their own abilities." Ding Yuan smiled as he looked at Liu Yi, "Since Fellow Liu is a hidden spiritual root, then you know that it is very difficult, and the permanent have hundreds of billions of spiritual roots.


    "What Fellow Daoist said makes sense!" Liu Yi nodded and turned around to look at the stubborn child. "They definitely won''t take you in. Since that''s the case, are you willing to have me teach you?"


    Liu Yi looked at Li Yunhe and said, "First, let me make things clear for you. First, I have not cultivated for very long, so I can''t fly in the sky and flee for my life like people like them. Second, the path of martial arts is very difficult, and I have to rely on a great opportunity to slowly cultivate.


    "No need to say anymore, I''m willing!" Li Yunhe nodded and kneeled down and kowtowed to Liu Yi, "Disciple greets Master!"


    "Good, good, big brother Yunhe can also become an immortal!" Li Xiaoyao ran over to Li Yunhe and skipped over to his side, "Big Brother Yunhe, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Snot baby, I can''t play with you anymore. You have to listen to me and cultivate well. In the future, we brothers will meet again!" Li Yunhe used his sleeve to wipe away Xiao Xiaoyao''s mucus. Seeing this playmate of his, Xiao Xiaoyao fiercely nodded and revealed an innocent smile.


    Liu Yi himself never thought that he would actually accept a disciple like that. After he finished, he bitterly smiled. He still hadn''t figured out what the situation was right now, but he actually accepted a disciple. At that time, it was also just a whim, and he couldn''t bear to see such a stubborn child, but now, it was his turn to have a headache.


    His mother gave birth to him and he died. Three years ago, his father died of illness, leaving him alone, all because of his father, who was respected by the villagers, and with his father''s death, the people of the town treated him well and took good care of him. After Ding Yuan and his family left, Li Yunhe bowed to the crowd and said, "My various uncles, aunts, Yunhe will leave now. Thank you for taking care of me for the past three years, Yunhe will never forget it!"


    "Child, be careful of your body!" Xiao Yunyao''s mother looked at Li Yunhe with tears in her eyes. Li Yunhe nodded heavily.


    Following Liu Yi out of the town, the two of them walked in silence. Liu Yi was thinking about how to teach this young man, while Li Yunhe was looking at the back of this young master.


    The sun had already set. The two of them used flint to raise the fire rack, and Liu Yi went into the forest to catch a few small beasts to come out, clean up, and set their prey on the fire rack. Liu Yi looked at the handsome child in front of him, and from the looks of it, the two of them were only a few years apart.


    "Master, what are you laughing about?" Li Yunhe looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression. Liu Yi shook his head and waved his hand, "No, I just feel that my position as a master is too shabby. There''s actually nothing I can give you!"


    As he thought, Liu Yi untied the sword from his waist and handed it over to Li Yunhe, "This is the sword passed down to me by Master. This is Jue Yi, in the cultivation world, it''s not much of a treasure, but it''s something your Martial Ancestor always wore.


    "Thank you, Master!" Li Yunhe took the treasured sword and unsheathed the sword. His eyes lit up as he looked at the blade.


    "Cultivation requires one to suffer a lot. Can you bear it?" Liu Yi looked at the kid playing with the sword and asked. Li Yunhe shook his head, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Why do you insist on cultivating?" Liu Yi did not understand. He truly did not understand why a child was so persistent.


    "My father said that a man should stand erect in this world!" Li Yunhe waved his sword a few times. "The strongest thing in this world is to cultivate and become an immortal!"


    Liu Yi was surprised, looked at his disciple, and smiled: "Okay, I will give you my martial arts knowledge! But don''t shake your sword out there, come over and eat first. "


    In the days that followed, Liu Yi made a sandbag that weighed about thirty catties and was tied to Li Yunhe''s feet. At the beginning, Li Yunhe struggled to walk, fell countless times, and then stood up again.


    During the night, Liu Yi explained martial arts to Li Yunhe. It had to be said that Li Yunhe was an intelligent man, he could often learn from others. Basically, Liu Yi could understand that all the martial arts Liu Yi taught were taught by Lu Wuya.


    At this moment, Li Yunhe was also deeply impressed by Liu Yi. He sincerely recognized this master. He didn''t know what Xiao Xiaoyao''s master was like, but he knew that this master of his had taught him with all his heart.


    Liu Yi was teaching Li Yunhe while also continuously verifying his own martial arts. He did not know the current level because Lu Wuya had once said that regardless of whether one was a martial artist or a Spirit Cultivator, they were generally all immortals who sensed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and drew it into their bodies to break through the next level.


    At first, when they could not sense the energy of heaven and earth, they could not draw it into their bodies. They could only rely on the continuous training of their own flesh, blood, and meridians to break through their own shackles and conceal the appearance of their spiritual roots.


    Although this path was simple, it was extremely dangerous. One had to know that without the protection of spiritual energy, it was extremely difficult to continuously improve a mortal body. If one''s manpower ran out, then one could imagine how exhausted they would be. Therefore, Ding Yuan''s words about a hundred thousand cultivators with no spiritual roots were true.


    Liu Yi''s current strength of one hand was at least ten thousand pounds, but he was still unsure of his rank. He also did not feel that he was about to break through his shackles.


    However, he was sure that he would dare to fight a Level 3 Martial Cultivator. However, the premise was that the opponent was a Martial Cultivator. If he was a Spirit Cultivator, he would be helpless once he flew into the sky.


    As long as it was good, he would throw everything he had to Li Yunhe for him to eat. As long as it was good, he would help him strengthen the skin and flesh of his shin, and he himself would have already been cleansed by the endless amounts of spiritual medicines. Furthermore, he had also received the baptism of celestial spiritual energy, so it could be said that cultivating with the unrivalled spiritual medicines was already useless.


    Liu Yi only knew that he had eaten countless precious medicines, but he had forgotten that he had always had the protection of celestial spiritual energy to protect him from harm, but Li Yunhe did not. Li Yunhe had always had a nosebleed every time, and he had to vent it everywhere to quell it. It was also because of Li Yunhe''s great fortune and fortune that he was not "mended" by his master, which left a lingering fear in Liu Yi''s heart after thinking about it for a long time.


    Although he often had a nosebleed, the effect was very obvious. Li Yunhe was able to carry a three hundred jin weight in a short amount of time, and he didn''t feel that it was too strenuous.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and it was almost July. Mistress''s birthday was coming up, and the last time Liu Yi was injured, Liu Yi had not returned. This time, Liu Yi decided to bring Li Yunhe back to the Star-Seizing Pavilion.


    But now, what troubled him was what gift should he prepare to go back?

 C46

    "Master, I think you have something on your mind for the next few days!" Li Yunhe walked behind Liu Yi and asked.


    "There''s still a little more than a month left, it''s your grandma''s birthday. I was just wondering what kind of present I would like to spend there!" Liu Yi smiled and said, "Those things about rare treasures are nothing special to her. Although I''ve been taking them as my master for a long time, I''ve never given them anything!"


    In the next few days, Liu Yi continued to pass through the mountains, directly entering the Endless Mountain. In the next few days, Liu Yi continued to pass through the mountains, directly entering the Endless Mountain, gradually becoming less and less.


    The two of them went deeper and deeper into the forest. Along the way, they killed countless beasts, and Li Yunhe continued to battle. His improvement was so fast that in just a few short days, unless he met a beast spirit beast, Li Yunhe had killed the rest.


    In the afternoon, the two saw a small river, next to it, a group of horse-like beasts were drinking water. Liu Yi laughed lightly and rushed into the herd, holding a beast''s head with one hand and immediately turning it over. He then hugged one of the horses'' neck, and after a short while, he subdued both of the mounts.


    And what made Liu Yi look at him in a new light was that Li Yunhe actually rejected Liu Yi and insisted on walking. Liu Yi knew that Li Yunhe was in a hurry to cultivate, so he didn''t force him. With a mount, Liu Yi laid on the back of the mount and followed it slowly.


    The two had entered thousands of miles into the deep forest, and there was already no smoke left, and the roars of beasts were becoming more frequent. However, Liu Yi had been to the Immortal Illusionary Forest, and there were groups of beasts moving about inside it.


    At night, when the two were roasting beasts, waves of faint red light would appear and disappear. The two looked at each other and simultaneously shouted, "There''s treasure!" He quickly ran over to the cliff and saw that there was a small tree about a foot long at the bottom of the cliff. It was covered with bright red fruits that emitted a faint glow under the moonlight.


    "What is this?" Liu Yi pointed at the tree and scratched his head. He had long since heard that there were many rare fruits that emitted radiance when they ripened. However, he had only heard of them, so he had never seen them before.


    "Master, didn''t you ask me for nothing?" Li Yunhe shook his head and directly walked towards the small tree. However, he was pulled back by Liu Yi, "A Heavenly Treasure must have the protection of a vicious beast. Do you not want to live?"


    Liu Yi stood in the distance and watched for a long time, frowning. He said to himself, "Master and Mistress both like farming. If I bring this tree back, Master will definitely be happy!"


    Li Yunhe raised his head to look at his Master. "You not only want those fruits, but you also want to dig up that tree?"


    "Yes, how about it?" Liu Yi stopped 100 feet away from the small tree. If the fruit was able to emit light from a few miles away, its guardian beast would definitely not be weak. At that time, if he didn''t dig up the fruit tree and get pounced on by the vicious beasts, then he would be in great trouble.


    When he was five zhang away from the small tree, Liu Yi suddenly felt a murderous intent coming straight at him, so he quickly retreated. Not far away, Li Yunhe saw that his master had taken a step forward, but then suddenly backed away.


    Liu Yi bitterly smiled. He looked around and found no vicious beasts. However, he felt that killing intent as if it was real. He was sure that he was no match for this thing.


    The hidden object realized that Liu Yi didn''t seem to have any intention of retreating. Its murderous aura became heavier and heavier, forcing Liu Yi to retreat more than a dozen feet. Liu Yi steadied his body.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" A huge rock was pushed away. A huge beast about ten zhang tall came out from the ground. It looked straight at Liu Yi who was digging for the roots.


    Li Yunhe was tongue-tied as he stared at this enormous beast. He had heard of countless vicious beasts on this continent since he was a child, and some of them were even comparable to mountains. However, these were only sounds.


    "Stop joking. You''re so much stronger than me, you should have made your move earlier!" Liu Yi waved his hand nonchalantly.


    You bastard!" That beast instantly turned into the size of a human head, and with a shake of its body, it transformed into a human form. It actually looked like a young master in his twenties. He pointed at Liu Yi and scolded, "If you didn''t have my King''s Mark on you, I would have killed you with a slap!


    "Oh!" Liu Yi replied and continued digging.


    "Hey, hey, boy, go easy on him. This is a rare celestial treasure. Even its roots are broken like this." That person looked like he was in pain. He couldn''t help but grab Liu Yi''s shoulder and throw him out.


    "Peng!" Liu Yi broke two or three branches and rolled into the grass. Liu Yi got up and spat out the grass in his mouth. His face was gloomy as he looked at the guy who had taken human form and a pained expression.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you this: I have been guarding this place for dozens of years, and the fruit is about to mature. What are you doing here?" That person was wearing a blue robe and had a fan in his hand. He was furiously fanning the fan.


    "Don''t catch a cold in the middle of the night!" Liu Yi stared at this person. He really didn''t know what to say. If he couldn''t beat his opponent, then he might not be able to scold him.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that. Just stop thinking about the fruits!" That person turned around and said, "You actually dared to snatch something that this sovereign had set his eyes on? If not for you ¡­" I''ll pinch you to death! "


    "Pick your fruit. Once you''re done, I''ll dig the tree up!" Liu Yi found a flat rock to sit on and snorted.


    Li Yunhe watched his master and this demon-transformed person engage in a verbal battle of words. He was suddenly in a daze, and after looking for a long time, he grabbed a handful of weeds and sat together with Liu Yi.


    "You ¡­" Gu Liufang put away her fan and pointed at Liu Yi, "Did you get into a fight with me?"


    "No matter how you look at it, I''ve been going deep into the mountains for thousands of miles. I''ve finally found someone I like, so of course I can''t let him go!" Liu Yi''s old face turned red. Such a shameless thing like this was something he had never done before. "This is a heaven and earth treasure, it''s not like it belongs to a single person."


    "I, I ¡­" Gu Liufang angrily walked behind Liu Yi, "If you didn''t have the protection from the royal family''s mark, I would have killed you ten thousand times!"


    "Oh, you said that!" Liu Yi took out the fingerbone from the snow-white beast. Gu Liufang grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up, "It''s actually this race. Quickly tell me, where did you meet them?"


    "Immortal Illusionary Forest!" Liu Yi forcefully opened the hands that were clutching his collar and coughed a few times.


    "Hmm? You actually made it out alive from the Immortal Illusionary Forest? " Gu Liufang''s eyes were filled with disbelief, then she seemed to have thought of something, "Being protected by the imperial family, even if it''s a pile of mud, it wouldn''t be strange to go in and out!"


    "Hey, does this thing have a big background?" Liu Yi already knew that the little beast was not simple, but he still didn''t understand what it was. Even if he asked his master, he would only smile and not speak.


    "What do you think?" Gu Liufang stared with her eyes wide, acting like an idiot. She wasn''t surprised at all that Liu Yi was being protected and yet didn''t know about this clan.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you this treasure today. Just remember that you owe me one!" Gu Liufang suddenly said, which surprised Liu Yi. Gu Liufang laughed, "My clan has received the royal family''s favor and has submitted to it for generations. The clan''s mark has never faded! You are under his protection, so I cannot hurt you and give you another favor. "


    "Thank you!" Liu Yi bowed towards Gu Liufang.


    "Haha, I am at ease in this world. Ten years ago, I saw this divine object and thought it was bestowed by the heavens. After guarding it for over ten years, I killed many people. However, my nature has been thrown into chaos. The heavens sent you here today, just to wake me up! " Gu Liufang stood up and laughed, then turned to leave, "You must remember this. You owe me a rare treasure. In the future, remember to pay it back!"

 C47

    Liu Yi and Li Yunhe ate a few of them and then took them out and packed them all up. Liu Yi dug out the tree and wrapped the roots with weeds, then carried the head-high tree out of the mountain at dawn.


    Just like this, the master and disciple duo rode a small tree across the city, heading straight for the Star-Seizing Pavilion. However, this time, both of them rode on their mounts since time was of the essence and the distance from here to the Star-Seizing Pavilion was over a hundred thousand miles.


    After half a month, they finally arrived at the small town outside of Star Seizer Pavilion. This town was called the Luan Phoenix Formation, and was less than fifty kilometers away from Star Seizer Pavilion. When Liu Yi first came to the Star Seizer Pavilion, he and Qianqian hastily went by.


    Li Yunhe went to the inn and asked for two main rooms, then he followed Liu Yi to order a few side dishes and sat near the window. Liu Yi called for a pot of wine, and the two of them slowly drank and listened to the other people''s conversation.


    This made Liu Yi incomparably moved, but at the same time, he was worried for his master. After all, the ten great cultivation sects weren''t just for show. Any one of them could sweep away an entire region. When he found out that the imperial government and immortal gate had intervened to persuade both sides to give up, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Seriously, Lu Sheng really cherishes this new disciple of his!" Seeing that almost everyone in the inn was discussing this matter, Liu Yi couldn''t help but shake his head. Wherever the crowd went, the same thing would happen to them.


    "That''s only natural. Don''t you think about it, Lu Sheng only accepted a few disciples in total. Moreover, he protected the whole world!" One of them said as he swallowed a piece of meat.


    In fact, I feel that Lu Sheng really isn''t trying to protect him. At most, he can be counted as protecting him, but when you think about it, this disciple accepted a new disciple for him, it is said that he doesn''t have any cultivation. First, he was seriously injured by Sect Leader Murong, and then two King''s Realm experts attacked him. A person took a sip of wine and said, "I was thinking 300 years ago, Lu Xingfeng, as the eldest son, was seriously injured by that person and almost crippled him. Lu Sheng did not say a single word, so what Lu Sheng said when he left Yanzi Dock was the main reason why he acted!"


    "Sigh, how can we guess why such a person would want to come here so that we can celebrate his birthday?" A person beside him asked with a smile.


    "Since Lu Sheng''s wife is eight hundred years old, of course everyone has to join in on the fun. Normally, it would be extremely difficult to meet this Saint!" As one of them spoke, the entire hall burst into laughter.


    Liu Yi could not help but be surprised. This was Mistress'' 800th birthday? Actually, as cultivators, there were very few people who cared about their birthdays. It was just that Lu Wuya loved Long Yan too much, and the two of them had always been enjoying life in the fields as if they were mortal. Teng Wuya then said: "This one year birthday is too complicated, but once we have it past a hundred years, that is very good! Normally, I just need those kids to come back and accompany me. " As such, Lu Wuya was usually quiet and did not like receiving guests. However, on the day of his wife''s birthday, the Star-Seizing Pavilion welcomed guests from all directions.


    Li Yunhe had never thought that his Martial Ancestor would actually be one of the "Nine Saints" whose name shook the entire continent. However, he was naturally silent and didn''t ask any questions.


    "Ai, what''s going on with that boy in front of me carrying a tree?" The next morning, the two of them headed for the Star Seizer Pavilion. There were many people on the same road, and quite a few of them looked strangely at Liu Yi who was carrying a tall tree.


    "Aiya, it''s been so many years. Why didn''t I think that Lu Sheng would normally like farm music. No matter what gift we give him in the past, it would all be returned to us, but I never thought that we''d get the chance!" A person slapped his thigh and hurriedly chased after Liu Yi, "Brother, you think your precious tree can sell it to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not selling!" Liu Yi grinned and looked at the man who bought the tree from him. He looked to be around thirty years old and had a goatee on his chin.


    "I''ll pay a hundred pounds of spirit stones!" That person smiled at Liu Yi. In his opinion, Liu Yi was an ordinary person without any cultivation. A hundred Jin of Spirit Stones was enough for an ordinary person to spend hundreds of years. He didn''t believe Liu Yi wouldn''t be tempted.


    "Uh, I''m still not selling!" Liu Yi shook his head.


    "Kid, how can you not know what''s good for you? Do you know that you won''t be able to spend a hundred pounds of spirit stones in a few lifetimes?!" The goatee pointed at Liu Yi''s nose and snorted.


    "Let alone a hundred jin, even if it were a thousand jin, my Master still wouldn''t sell it!" Li Yunhe coldly snorted as he looked at the goatee.


    "I want this treasure tree!" The voice came from behind, it was a young man around 20 years old, his hand was held by a fair looking woman, he slowly walked to the side of the group, then looked at Liu Yi, "As long as you can say it, I will agree to anything given by this tree!"


    "An Ancestral Artifact!" Liu Yi angrily turned around and snorted. He was really speechless. He only wanted to get to the Star Seizer Pavilion as soon as possible, but was stopped by them.


    "Oh!" The young man nodded his head, and a small glazed knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and he placed it in front of Liu Yi, "This blade''s name is Star Pierce, it is created by the same person as the Star Piercing Shuttle. The Star Piercing Shuttle is the world''s fastest immortal treasure, and its ability to pierce through space is incomparable, although this Star Piercing Shuttle is not as rare as the Star Piercing Shuttle, its destructive power is peerless, and it was sacrificed by a second-rate clan''s Ancestral Artifact for thousands of years.


    When the man took out the blade, the group of people immediately jumped away. They looked at him with disbelief. A few of them even wiped their eyes. Liu Yi looked at them with a puzzled expression.


    "Little brother, why don''t you give your precious tree to him? Actually, it''s the same as giving it to Lu Sheng!" One of the bystanders smiled at Liu Yi, then saluted the young man and said, "Greetings, Young Master!"


    "Mm, you know me?" The young man turned his head to look at that person before turning to look at Liu Yi.


    "You''re Lu Xingfeng?" Liu Yi asked with a wry smile. The young man nodded and Liu Yi waved his hand, "Yunhe, quickly greet Martial Uncle!"


    "Greetings, uncle-master!" Li Yunhe immediately jumped down from the back of the beast and knelt down towards the young man in salute. Everyone, including Lu Xingfeng, was stunned. They stared blankly at Liu Yi before looking at Li Yunhe.


    Lu Xingfeng rubbed his nose and laughed bitterly, "You are my father''s new disciple?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yi jumped down from the ground and saluted Lu Xingfeng, "Greetings Senior Brother, Sister-in-law!"


    The spectators on the side were all dumbstruck. The goatee who was bargaining with Liu Yi just now had even ruthlessly pulled out one of his beards.


    "Good. When I came back, I was thinking about what kind of person this junior brother of mine is, but I didn''t expect to see him on the way!" Lu Xingfeng laughed and looked Liu Yi up and down, "Let''s go, we''ll talk when we get home!"


    Ten years ago, Lu Xingfeng brought his wife, Lan Jingqin, away from the Star Seizer Pavilion and traveled the world. Since then, there had been no news of her.


    The four of them sped up and from time to time, arrived at the Star Seizer Pavilion. At this time, there were already many people in the pavilion, but the appearance of the four of them still caused a commotion, especially Lu Wuya''s disciples, who were all overjoyed.


    "What, all of you look so strange?" The moment they returned, Liu Yi and Lu Xingfeng discovered that although they were happy, their expressions weren''t quite right.


    "Ai, quickly go in and advise them. Father is currently teaching third sister and brother-in-law a lesson inside, and we can''t stop him. When we were kicked out, our brother-in-law had already been beaten into a pig head!" Lu Xingfeng had disappeared in an instant. Liu Yi scratched his head and followed the rest of the group towards the backyard.


    Just as he entered, a figure flew out and rolled on the ground. Liu Yi looked carefully and saw that it wasn''t Lu Xingfeng. He was currently bruised and had a bitter smile on his face ¡­

 C48

    Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that it was Lu Wuya who had beaten Lu Xingfeng up. When Liu Yi walked into the hall, he immediately saw Lu Wuya standing in the middle with his hands behind his back. A man and a woman were kneeling by his side.


    "Master!" Liu Yi rushed behind Lu Wuya and knelt down. Lu Wuya turned around and held onto Liu Yi, looked at him for a long time, and then burst out laughing, "Very good, very good! Not bad, not bad at all! "


    "It''s been two years since I left the Star Seizer Pavilion, and I still don''t feel the same way. I really can''t deserve Master''s praise!" Liu Yi said embarrassedly.


    "That''s just a matter of time. Don''t be too anxious!" Lu Wuya shook his head, "I''ve taken advantage of the two scumbags'' lives in Yanzi Dock. In the future, you have to go and take them yourself. You can''t disappoint me, Master!"


    "Yes, master. I was travelling with senior brother Lu just now, and when I returned ¡­" As for his wife, she was immediately called by Long Yan to his wife to worry about her. Liu Yi said as he called Li Yunhe in and knelt beside Lu Wuya, "Master, I''ve accepted a disciple this time!"


    "Oh, he''s a good sapling, not bad!" Lu Wuya glanced at Li Yunhe and smiled at Liu Yi. He turned around and shouted to the men and women kneeling, "Your big brother and junior brother have returned today. It''s a rare occasion to be reunited. I''ll forgive you. Stand up!"


    It was said that Lu Lingxue was the most talented out of Lu Wuya''s children. However, she was born to be the young lady of the Tyrant Sect, and even if she had not thought of doing it, her cultivation had already stepped into the Sovereign Realm. Ten years ago, when she had just entered the Tyrant Sect, Tang Xuanyi had accidentally angered Lu Wuya so much that they had not seen each other for ten years.


    "You two, go visit your mother. She''s missed you two! She''s been blaming me for ten years!" Lu Wuya pointed to Lu Lingxue and her husband, then to Lu Xingfeng and Liu Yi, "The two of you, follow me!"


    "Xingfeng, Yi''er, I''m glad you came back!" Lu Wuya smiled at the two of them.


    "Father, it was a hundred years since I left home!" Lu Xingfeng laughed.


    "I don''t care about you, but your mother is always thinking about you. As long as she is thinking about her grandson!" Lu Xingfeng''s face turned red. Lu Wuya turned to Liu Yi and said, "Yi''er, I knew that you were fine, but seeing you here, I feel completely at ease."


    "This is all thanks to my sister, whom I have met in the mortal world. Otherwise, I''m afraid my disciple would have been buried by now!" Looking at the ring on his finger, he couldn''t help but think of that beautiful big sister in the sea of flowers.


    "Un, I have to thank you properly!" Lu Wuya nodded, "I know your words for the next hundred years. Of all my disciples and children, no one dares to say that your might will shake the continent within a hundred years. You are the first!"


    Liu Yi was extremely embarrassed. At that time, he only wanted to help Murong Qianqian delay the marriage. The sect head of the Medicine Sect whose name shook the world couldn''t care so much.


    "People under my tutelage always keep their promises. Don''t embarrass me when the time comes!" Lu Wuya looked at Liu Yi with a serious expression. Lu Xingfeng laughed, "I think junior brother will definitely be fine. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be valued so highly by father!"


    "Stop making sarcastic remarks at the side. After you see your mother, how many years has it been since you went out and brought your grandson back? Go and explain it yourself!" Lu Wuya was speechless when he lectured Lu Xingfeng.


    Liu Yi''s face was also full of seriousness. "I said, of course it''s like this. Rest assured, Master!"


    "Un, it doesn''t matter if I can''t do it or not. The most important thing is whether I have the heart!" Lu Wuya nodded and snorted, "My disciple has taken a liking to a girl, and she has two wishful thinking. Let''s see who dares to interfere?"


    Liu Yi was speechless at the time. At that time, how could he say that he was the third party? How could he let his master say that? However, his master was speaking up for him, so he couldn''t help but feel warm inside.


    "Your mistress'' birthday is coming up in two days. There''s no need to rush out. I''ll teach you personally!" Lu Wuya looked at Liu Yi in a gentle manner. Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked at Lu Xingfeng seriously, "Don''t even think about running away. Stay with your mother!"


    The two of them replied in unison.


    "That''s right, father, junior brought back a treasure for you!" Lu Xingfeng suddenly raised his head and asked. Lu Wuya looked at the two of them in curiosity. Something that could make his eldest son say it was a treasure was definitely not ordinary.


    Lu Wuya stared at the fruit that Liu Yi had tightly wrapped around his neck, speechless for a long time. After a long while, Lu Wuya laughed lightly, "Yi''er, you really are a lucky man!"


    "Father, could it be that this tree is truly extraordinary?" At that time, he had wanted to sell it, but it wasn''t because he had too much knowledge, it was just to take it back and make his parents happy. When he saw that someone else was willing to sell it with a thousand pounds of Spirit Stones, he simply took out that rare treasure, the Star Severing Art, and although it was extremely powerful, he had never put it in his eyes. Moreover, if his parents were happy about it, what would a treasure do?


    "This wood is called ''Feng Luo''. When the fruit is ripe, it will be red and transparent, causing the darkness to shine with splendor. When it eats, it will allow the person to wash the roots and change the marrow. It has endless miraculous effects!" Even cultivators, after eating it, can quickly absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to strengthen themselves. " Lu Wuya laughed, "Yi''er, it took a lot of effort to obtain it, right?"


    "Speaking of which, I''m really a bit embarrassed. I shamelessly sent a demon beast to give it to me!" Liu Yi blushed.


    "You can still go back on your word with demon beasts? "Junior is really not an ordinary person!" Lu Xingfeng looked at Liu Yi in a daze. Liu Yi laughed foolishly and said, "I''ve brought those fruits with me too. They''re in the bag on Yunhe''s back!"


    "Junior Brother, how did you act shamelessly?" Lu Xingfeng looked at Liu Yi. For such a precious item, who would believe that just by playing around with it, they would need a demon beast to give it to them?


    "Haha, let''s not talk about this anymore. Yi''er really did bring back a treasure from the Star Seizer Pavilion!" Lu Wuya laughed heartily. This was indeed more pleasing than giving him anything. Not only did it allow him to take care of his daily activities, it even provided the Star Seizer Pavilion with a priceless treasure.


    "Master!" Lu Wuya''s third disciple, You Xin, ran in front of them with a hesitant look on his face.


    "Feel free to speak your mind!" Lu Wuya looked at his disciple and smiled.


    "The seniors of the Lu family are here!" As soon as he finished his sentence, Lu Wuya''s expression changed. He immediately walked out of the room, and the three of them followed behind him from afar. Lu Xingfeng sneered, "Didn''t they abandon our family long ago?" "Why did the day come?"


    "It should be because Master injured an elder of the Lu family not long ago and also injured his lifeblood weapon. This is a reprimand!" He knew that his Master had not only fought against the people from Swallow Dock, but had also injured one of the ''Nine Saints'' and a member of the Lu Family in order to give him some pointers.


    "Are they worthy?" Liu Yi was indeed a little curious, but he didn''t understand the details of the plan, so he had no way to interrupt.


    When they arrived at the Main Hall, Liu Yi saw that, other than Lu Lingxue, all of his senior brothers and sisters were present. When they saw Lu Wuya arrived, they all leaned to the side. Greetings, Elders! "


    "You still know you are a member of the Lu family? Do we old bones think you''ve forgotten? "When I attacked your great-uncle, I was really domineering. When I destroyed his life tool, it was like I was playing around with it. I didn''t even blink." Lu Wuya did not say anything. Lu Xingfeng''s face did indeed turn cold as he charged out, "My father wishes you all to guess that you''ve come to my Star Seizer Pavilion over and over again, but don''t be too overbearing!"


    "So it''s Xing Feng! It''s been so many years!" Now that your wings have hardened? " That person looked at Lu Xingfeng and sneered, "How can I interrupt when I''m talking to your father? Just based on the fact that Fairy Meng did not pursue the matter and caused a ruckus in the Immortal Sect? "


    "Old thing, who do you think you are? You aren''t even a member of the Lu family, yet you dare to speak?" Lu Xingfeng shouted, and that person instantly retreated two steps. Lu Xingfeng looked at that person, "This is my mother''s birthday. I won''t argue with you!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Wuya''s sudden shout silenced the entire hall ¡­

 C49

    "Everyone is here to celebrate my wife''s birthday. What are you all doing?" Lu Wuya snorted coldly, and a person stood out and laughed, "I think Uncle Seventeen has misunderstood. We really came here to congratulate Aunt Seventeen on her birthday. Uncle Li is straightforward, and our relationship with the Patriarch is really too good. I hope Uncle Seventeen doesn''t mind!"


    The man who spoke was Lu Wuya''s own younger brother''s son, Lu Wanchuan. He was a prodigy of his generation even in the past few hundred years. Now that he was a Lu family elder, Lu Wuya nodded at his nephew and extended his hand, "Then please!"


    At this moment, the crowd outside the door was in an uproar. Although Lu Wuya was a member of the Lu Family, but he had already cut off Lu Family. He had injured Lu Zhan of the Lu Family not long ago.


    Although the Lu family wasn''t as famous as the ten great cultivation sects, they were still a first class family. 800 years ago, Lu Wuya was born into the Lu family, and once he was born, he was deemed as having no spiritual roots and was unable to cultivate.


    However, at the age of fourteen, he met a girl, and that girl was Long Yan, who had been betrothed to his brother. The two of them had gone through some matters together, and they had a mutual love, but this was absolutely unforgivable, and Long Yan''s talent was astonishing, and she was destined to live thousands of years, whereas Lu Wuya only had a short period of time. Lu Wuya ran away from home in a fit of anger, and in one go, he left for two hundred years. Long Yan had actually waited two hundred years for him to agree to marry his brother.


    When he appeared, the Lu family was furious, and his brother, Lu Wuhui, immediately drew his sword, but was defeated by him in a moment. At that time, Lu Wuhui was already a Martial Saint expert, and the entire Lu family was shocked.


    Just as a part of the Lu family decided to change their attitude towards Lu Wuya, Lu Wuya did something that made the entire Lu family furious, and even the entire cultivation world despised him. A few days later, he rushed to the place where his elder brother was engaged, injured his elder brother and twenty-three elders, and dragged his future sister-in-law Long Yan away from the Lu family.


    For this reason, the Lu Family was enraged and issued a family order to kill. Lu Wuya had been in a stalemate with Lu Wuya for nearly two hundred years, and Lu Wuya had injured over a hundred experts of the Lu Family, but he did not kill them. Until four hundred years ago, when the void shattered and the countless alien creatures entered into eternity, the entire Lu Family was surrounded by the alien creatures, but Lu Wuya had saved the Lu Family like a god descending to the earth.


    That tragic battle was deeply reflected in the hearts of many people. Lu Wuya''s demonic and god-like reputation had spread throughout the continent.


    In the past few hundred years, Lu Wuya had become one of the Nine Saints on the continent. He and Long Yan had given birth to three sons and two daughters, who had taken in a total of nine disciples. As for his children and a few disciples, they had long become famous existences in the continent. Especially the eldest disciple, Feng Ming, and eldest son, Lu Xingfeng.


    The grudges between the Lu family and Lu Wuya could not be explained in detail by outsiders, but it was one of the things that many people were interested in. There were countless versions of the legend in the cultivation world, but Lu Wuya had always smiled at all of it.


    In their eyes, Lu Wuya was already considered to be a traitor and had forgotten his ancestors. At the same time, Lu Xingfeng had seen members of the Lu Family attack and kill his father since he was young, so it could be said that he did not have a good impression of the Lu Family. Lu Wuya had even almost tried to kill the Lu Family a few times.


    "Brother, we''re not here to settle old scores. I''ve brought two people with me, you should meet them!" Lu Wanchuan approached Lu Wuya and spoke in a low voice. Lu Wuya looked at his younger brother for a long time before nodding slightly.


    Liu Yi looked at the few of them and was completely confused. He was just an outsider, but when he saw his senior brothers and sisters obediently standing there, he also stood at the bottom.


    Suddenly, a young man walked in front of Liu Yi, coldly staring at him for a while: "Are you the new disciple who was injured by Patriarch Murong and almost killed by an expert of Swallow Dock, and made Uncle Lu fight against Swallow Dock?"


    "There''s no need to be so detailed, I am!" Liu Yi nodded with a smile.


    "Aiya, don''t ruin the brilliance of my uncle Lu''s entire life! I see that you have no cultivation! Look at your senior brothers and sisters. Which one of them isn''t a genius?" The man laughed coldly.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I''m afraid that my Master''s prestige will fall due to incompetence!" Liu Yi nodded.


    At this moment, Lu Wuya''s expression suddenly changed. He turned around and ran into the backyard. All the disciples were shocked and ran in after him. Liu Yi asked in confusion, "Master, what''s going on?"


    "The Lu family has gone to find Mistress!" Seventh Senior Sister Qu Feiqing said indifferently. Liu Yi was stunned, that Sixth Senior Uncle just said he would bring two people to see his Master, could it be that he had already brought them to his Mistress?


    "Everyone is tired, let''s go back and rest. I thank everyone on behalf of Mother!" Lu Wuya''s fourth son, Lu Yan, bowed towards the approaching people.


    All the way to the backyard, Liu Yi heard a burst of weeping from afar. His heart sank, because that was his wife, Long Yan''s voice. Several disciples ran over quickly, only to see Long Yan sobbing uncontrollably on the table. Behind her stood a man and a woman.


    Lu Wuya stood beside Long Yan, comforting her nonstop. The couple stood far away, seemingly fearful. Liu Yi looked at the two of them and asked his senior brother, "Who are they?"


    Everyone shook their heads. After all, they weren''t very close to the Lu family, and they weren''t people who were completely familiar with them. Lu Xingfeng coldly snorted and said, "They are mother''s little brother and sister.


    "Sister, it''s not usually good to go up the mountain. We haven''t seen each other for six hundred years. That''s the reason we''re here today!" The woman looked at Long Yan and said.


    "Yan''er, after a few days, let''s go back!" Lu Wuya sighed, "I''ll accompany you. By the way, we haven''t seen father-in-law in six hundred years."


    "How can I have such a birthday now?" Lu Wuya patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''m still here, right? I have already gone through the danger zone, let alone the Endless Sea! However, since everyone is here, it''s not good for us to not step in. I promise you, since when have I not done it before? "


    What?" Master wants to go to the Endless Sea? " The Endless Sea was the territory of the Sea Race. For many years, the Sea Race and the people who entered the Endless Sea had never come out of the Endless Sea alive. The Endless Sea was the territory of the Sea Race, and the Sea Race was the territory of the Sea Race.

 C50

    The Sea race is an extremely powerful race. They have huge beasts that are hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and they are the size of ants as well. However, in the records, the Sea race can also transform into humanoid beings.


    Qin Wulong had three goals in his life: first, to unite the human world; second, to defeat the demons; and third, to expel the Seafolk.


    A hundred thousand years ago, Qin Wulang united the chaotic continents and fought against the demons to the death. In the end, he attacked the Sea Tribes and drove them away. He even left the Three Gods Sect to guard the endless coast.


    From all the signs, it could be seen that the Sea Clan was incredibly powerful. Before Qin Wuduan caused chaos among the demons, he did not provoke the Sea Clan at all. He had even lowered his head to them several times. That''s right, the emperor''s ancestor had once bowed his head to the Ocean Emperor, and had even paid his respects to the Sea God.


    This was not recorded in the annals of history, but it was still passed down among countless large clans. There were even some people who said that the Sea race was the most powerful existences within the demon race, but most of them lived in the sea and had no interest in the human world.


    Ever since the three god tribes had guarded the Endless Coast, the human race had completely severed all ties with the Sea race. Even the human race''s fishing boats had only been salvaged near the coast, never going into the deep sea. Some of the stronger existences wanted to dive into the sea to investigate, but they would not return.


    A thousand years ago, the immortal sect head, Mengyu Rui, had thought of exploring the sea race. However, when she was thousands of miles under the sea, she was attacked by experts of the sea race and had no choice but to retreat.


    Not long ago, the young master of the Long family was injured by an evil expert. His entire body was rotten, and was in such a miserable state that even the powerful Long family and the Lu family could do nothing about it. Not long after, they found an ancient book, and according to the ancient records, there was an item to solve this evil law in the Sea race.


    If it was anyone else, Lu Wuya might not care, but Dragon Slaughter was Long Yan''s blood brother. Back then, Dragon Slaughter was very close with Long Er and Long Yan, and for Lu Wuya to be together with Long Yan, Dragon Slaughter had helped them greatly. Now that Dragon Slaughter was in trouble, Lu Wuya would definitely not sit around and do nothing.


    However, the Long family and the Lu family had been friends for generations. If they came to find Lu Wuya for help, they would offend the Lu family. However, the Long family had no choice but to find the Lu family and look for Lu Wuya helplessly.


    After all, Lu Wuya''s sacred art could be counted on one hand, and no one was as confident as him.


    Lu Xingfeng looked at his father''s back with a dark expression. Sea race, this was a huge monster. Even if his father''s mana was powerful, it would be too difficult to save a person from the Sea race.


    "How is it?" Lu Lingxue brought Tang Xuanyi to her brother and asked in a soft voice.


    "Father told me to arrange a birthday for Mother and then accompany Mother to the Long family!" Lu Xingfeng shook his head.


    "Long family? There are quite a few people who view us as their enemies! " Lu Lingxue pondered for a moment before replying.


    Lu Wuya left in a hurry, and the atmosphere in the entire Starseizing Pavilion became a little strange. However, Lu Wuya''s disciples were all famous figures, so there was no lack of courtesies from them.


    Lu Xingfeng and his mother went to the Long family, leaving Lu Wuya''s sons, daughters and disciples to look after the Star Seizer Pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed and Lu Wuya was still nowhere to be seen. The Long family''s ancestors had even wanted to rush into the Endless Sea with their Ancestral Artifacts, but they were stopped by the people from the three Gods. During this time, Liu Yi was focused on comprehending martial arts.


    In this period of time, Li Yunhe''s improvement had made Liu Yi look at him in a new light. This kid was able to endure hardships, but not to mention his martial arts skills, Lu Lingshuang said that he would definitely be able to beat a level one cultivator. Just one year of practice, and he was already comparable to a level one cultivator.


    Therefore, Lu Lingshuang regarded this Junior Disciple in a completely different light. In fact, there were even many times when she would personally instruct him. In fact, her relationship with this Junior Brother of hers was much better than Liu Yi.


    From time to time, Liu Yi would go into Lu Wuya''s study to observe Lu Wuya''s cultivation experience. This was something Lu Wuya had specifically instructed him to do before he left, and Liu Yi had benefited greatly as well. Many times, he would prostrate himself in admiration of his Master, or even exclaim that a person like Lu Wuya did not have any spiritual roots.


    Liu Yi woke up early to practice martial arts. In the afternoon, he was immersed in his study, looking through his master''s experiences. Lu Lingxue, Lu Lingshuang and Feng Ming had each visited several times, and what made Liu Yi''s mouth gape was that Lu Lingxue actually studied martial arts in his own world.


    Lu Lingxue had a good impression of Liu Yi and had given him directions without holding back, but in the end, she still had to return to the Ba Clan. After living here for half a year, she would return with Tang Xuanyi, so Liu Yi was unable to find the person who gave her guidance and could only search for it in his master''s diary.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Lingshuang stood behind Liu Yi, interrupting him.


    "Senior Sister!" Liu Yi slightly lowered his head, sighed and replied, "I think too much!"


    "How old are you? Why are you always acting like an old man when I see you?" Lu Lingshuang smiled, "Let me guess, you must be worrying about your father. Secondly, you are thinking about your own cultivation!"


    "Senior sister is very smart, I admire you!" Liu Yi smiled and said, "I was indeed thinking about Master. It''s been a year, but Master still hasn''t returned."


    "My father is unstoppable in this world. Although the Endless Sea is dangerous, it might not be as difficult to contain him. Rest assured!" Lu Lingshuang, on the other hand, wasn''t worried about her father at all. "You should pay more attention to your own cultivation. When my father returns, you should at least make him happy!"


    "But right now, I don''t know what stage I have reached!" Liu Yi smiled bitterly. "To be honest, I''ve never fought with a low-level cultivator before!"


    "Is that what you''re worried about?" Lu Lingshuang stared at Liu Yi blankly. Liu Yi nodded his head, and Lu Lingshuang immediately smiled, "Well, in that case, I''ll suppress my cultivation to the Second Order. You can compete with me!"


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this? It''s been so long, but I actually didn''t think of this. Why don''t I just let my senior brothers and sisters practice with me? They really are stupid." Liu Yi was immediately overjoyed. "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister!"


    "Stop talking, let me check to see how you are doing." After saying that, Lu Lingshuang charged towards Liu Yi. Liu Yi could easily deal with her, but in fifty moves, Lu Lingshuang forcefully raised her cultivation to mid-Third Order, and even relying on her aerial combat ability, she was barely able to tie with Liu Yi.


    "Junior brother, not bad. With the overflowing Sword Qi, you can actually threaten a Spirit Cultivator!" She also did not expect that, without borrowing spiritual energy and relying solely on her martial arts, she would be able to fight to a standstill with a mid-Third Order warrior. Furthermore, she was lowering her cultivation, so she was definitely stronger than an average mid-Third Order warrior.

 C51

    In general, sensing the presence of spiritual energy was considered to be the beginning of one''s cultivation. Drawing spiritual energy into one''s body to strengthen oneself was considered as starting one''s cultivation. Steadying one''s cultivation and stepping into the first level was considered the threshold of cultivation.


    Breaking through the ninth level of the cultivation realm meant that one would be able to reach the ninth level of the Heaven Stairway with every step, and then die from anger and hatred. Generally speaking, with every step one took, one would be able to attain a lifespan of more than 100 years, and after reaching the fifth level, one would be able to attain a lifespan of more than 300 years.


    A cultivator with a cultivation at the ninth step could live for at least 1500 years if nothing unexpected happened. Once someone stepped into the king realm, their lifespan would increase by more than ten thousand li in an instant. Their combat power was astonishing. Although this kind of existence could not shake the world, it could still be considered a mighty force.


    After the King Realm was the Emperor Realm, meaning that they were the kings among kings. These existences had a lifespan of ten thousand years, and with a lift of their hands, they could split mountains and roam the universe.


    This was the Martial Saint level. Not only were their longevity rates shocking, their methods were godly, and with a raise of their hands, they could tear apart the entire universe. The entire continent seemed to have many Martial Saint level experts, but this was obtained with a hundred thousand years of peace on the continent. The Emperor''s Realm was as different as the sky and the earth. It was just like Lu Wuya and Nangong Li''s hatred. The two of them were in the same Emperor''s Realm, but they were not of the same level. When one reached the peak of the Emperor Realm, as long as it wasn''t an accident, one could live for long.


    In the entire continent, there did not seem to be a single existing existence, and one could only deduce from the various records that this realm truly existed. In the ancient texts, there were only two Worldly Immortals that could be acknowledged by countless cultivators: the first was the Master of the Worryfree Immortal Manor, Fairy Wuyou; the second was the Ancestor, Qin Wumianzhou.


    The more Liu Yi understood about the realm, the more confused he became. He remembered that he was only 600 years old when he first came to know the Dao, but his lifespan was already insufficient.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be a problem for a King''s Realm cultivator to live for 2,000 years, provided that he was a normal King''s Realm cultivator. If he had used some special methods before reaching the King''s Realm, such as forcefully stimulating his potential with his longevity, then the loss of lifespan would be extremely shocking.


    At the end of the day, the majority of cultivators were cultivators who pursued the path of immortality. However, there were those who pursued fighting strength that defied the heavens, and there were even those who were forced to use their lifespan to change their cultivation. Legend has it that one person from a hundred thousand years ago, who had only stepped into the Emperor Realm, ran rampant, and even experts of the late stage of the Emperor Realm were repeatedly defeated by him. Even Qin Wulang was defeated after exchanging blows for half a day, but even he, who had reached the peak of the Emperor Realm, only lived for less than ten thousand years.


    Liu Yi nodded and accepted the teachings!


    He didn''t cultivate for the sake of longevity, nor did he cultivate for the sake of his shocking battle prowess. He only needed to shatter the universe, leave this starry sky, and return to his own.


    But now, this goal was a distant goal. Moreover, under this starry sky, he had already gradually fused with it and even made a promise ¡­


    At night, Liu Yi sat under the moonlight and looked up at the boundless starry sky. He already felt that his body seemed to have reached its limit. It was already too difficult for him to continue improving.


    According to his master, he needed to break through his own body from ancient times to be reborn to be able to draw spiritual energy into his body.


    He had done almost everything he could do, but recently, he felt more and more powerless, thinking, I don''t know why, but Liu Yi took out a jade hairpin that Ning Xue gave him, and couldn''t help but think of that peerless green robed woman. She was only 200 years old, yet she was able to cause the three great Demon Sovereigns to cross paths, she was called ''Heavenly Maiden.'' Such a character, it was said that no one would believe her even if she wasn''t an unrivalled heaven''s pride level character.


    However, he had not heard anything about Ning Xue. It was clear that she knew Lu Wuya, but Liu Yi had asked twice. Lu Wuya only smiled at Liu Yi, so he did not ask anymore.


    While Liu Yi was deep in thought, the jade hairpin started emitting a hazy light under the moonlight. The light became brighter and brighter, finally bringing Liu Yi back to reality. Liu Yi stared blankly at the jade hairpin, then slowly stood up and raised the jade hairpin.


    Under the moonlight, the snake-shaped jade hairpin seemed to have come to life as it glimmered with a green light like a snake spitting out its tongue. That bright little snake seemed to be moving about.


    Suddenly, just when it was caught off guard, the little snake opened its little mouth and spat out a green light directly onto Liu Yi''s forehead. Liu Yi felt his eyes light up. His body immediately left the ground and flew away from the continent into the starry sky.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi discovered that there was a person standing next to him. His entire body was enveloped in light, making it hard to see clearly, but from the shape of his body, he could tell that it was a woman. Liu Yi looked at the woman, and for some reason, he had the urge to kneel down.


    This woman seemed to be saying something, but Liu Yi couldn''t hear it clearly. He only looked at this hazy woman and felt that this starry sky was for her. She was the owner of this starry sky, the mother of all here.


    This kind of feeling was very strange. It was hard to explain, but the way was unclear.


    After a moment, the woman stretched out her hand, and Liu Yi did not hesitate to reach out his hand. The woman brought him to travel through the stars, and they were only able to see each other when suddenly, the two of them stopped. Liu Yi saw the woman point her finger towards a planet, and it seemed that Liu Yi felt that this giant planet looked familiar.


    The continent and the ocean were constantly shifting, gradually forming a planet that was split in half. Gradually, organisms began to appear on the planet, one after another incomparably powerful creatures ran amok on it, and countless creatures broke through the air and entered the planet. Gradually, racial conflicts appeared, and wanton slaughter began to take place on the planet.


    After a great battle, several powerful races were almost completely wiped out. More and more creatures gathered on top of the lake, and gradually, Liu Yi discovered that humans appeared.


    Finally, among the countless humans, there was one that understood the way of heaven and drew spiritual energy into his body. He became stronger, and was able to contend against other races, and he passed this technique on to other races. Gradually, the human race continued to improve this technique, and many people became stronger and stronger.


    After an unknown amount of years, the human race had risen to prominence amongst countless other races. Some of them were strong enough to rival the dragon race and phoenix races.


    Seeing this, the planet suddenly stopped moving and disappeared into the starry sky. Liu Yi looked again and saw that it was the Everlasting Continent.


    "The place which has just evolved ¡­ is the first Eternal Continent?" After pondering for a long time, Liu Yi said, "I remember that Ning Xue once told me that no matter how powerful the technique is, it was created by a human. The reason you brought me here was also to tell me this, and to tell me not to have my eyes restricted by everything in front of me!"


    The woman nodded her head again. Liu Yi looked at the Everlasting Continent and mumbled, "Regardless of race, although they were born with different strengths and weaknesses, they can be made up for through cultivation. The dragon race is strong, but they still need to cultivate. Humans are small and weak, but through training, they can still compare to the powerful existences of other races.


    "If that''s the case, then why do I have to follow the rules of the ancients? Why can''t I break the shackles in advance and destroy the body of a cripple other than my spiritual roots?" Liu Yi looked at the endless starry sky and muttered, "But I can imagine, the predecessors have existed for generations, and there are countless outstanding people. How could they not have thought of this?"


    Liu Yi sat cross-legged in the middle of the starry sky. That girl had been standing beside him the entire time, motionless and undisturbed.


    "Long time ¡­" A long time ago, the Ancient Human Emperor destroyed his own body, died, and was reborn! " The woman suddenly spoke. Her voice was very soft and ethereal, yet Liu Yi raised his head and looked at her with suspicion. However, she no longer spoke.


    "Rebirth?" Liu Yi was surprised, but what was rebirth? It could be said that he had experienced rebirth, but Lu Wuya had also said that the majority of his luck in cultivation was luck, and that he had obtained a great fortune in the Unbridled Paradise. Although the late stage of cultivation depended on one''s own effort, if one could not even enter the threshold, how could one talk about the late stage?


    Liu Yi sat cross-legged in the starry sky, looking at the changes occurring around him. He thought of all his experiences, all the hardships and joys, smiles and tears.


    That girl just silently stood behind him without saying a word.


    The biggest difference between martial arts and cultivation was that although there was an inner force skill, it could only be used for a short period of time. It could only be used for a short period of time, but cultivation was different, as long as one had sufficient cultivation, they could just drink a lot.


    It was like a martial arts expert dying from internal energy depletion, but dying from a lack of spiritual energy was something impossible to achieve. Unless he forcefully activated a technique that he could not use, he would be courting death.


    The woman looked at the back of Liu Yi who was sitting cross-legged and deep in thought. Her blurry face seemed to faintly smile, but Liu Yi couldn''t see it.


    The moment Liu Yi entered the starry sky, in a mountain several tens of thousands of miles away, a green clothed woman holding a bamboo flute looked up at the starry sky, revealing a smile: "It seems like he opened the Starry Sky Illusion Realm. Three years, it was really fast!"

 C52

    This was the first time Liu Yi experienced such a state of mind. At this moment, he was completely immersed in it, as if he had seen another dao.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi opened his eyes and took a look. The jade hairpin was still in his hand, but he was still standing inside the Star Seizer Pavilion. Could that have been a dream? Looking at the jade hairpin in his hand, he immediately shook his head. A dream couldn''t possibly be that real.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yi returned to his room and sat down cross-legged. Suddenly, he released all the power in his body. However, this time, he wasn''t using it to attack his opponent, but himself. He dispersed all the power in his dantian and attacked the chest, abdomen, and bones. Every time he attacked, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    For two hours, the sky brightened. Liu Yi''s entire face was pale, and the ground in front of his bed was covered with blood. Yet, he still continued to stay there, sending away all those who had knocked on his door.


    This morning, a huge wave suddenly rose up from the Endless Sea. Two figures soared into the sky and followed closely behind the Endless Sea race. If the three Gods didn''t form a formation to stop the wave, it would have been difficult for the people living on the coast to escape.


    "Human beings, are you all planning to tear apart the Hundred Thousand Year Alliance and fight against us, the Sea race?" A gigantic beast with two horns as tall as thousands of feet emerged from the sea and let out a huge roar.


    "We mean no harm!" The two men in the air were Lu Wuya and the Long family''s Patriarch, Dragon Slaughter. Dragon Slaughter was currently disheveled and in a sorry state. Lu Wuya, on the other hand, was as normal.


    "You barged into my ocean palace and stole my divine medicine, yet you still say that you have no malicious intentions?" The huge beast roared, "If you dare to set foot on the continent, my Sea Clan will definitely follow you. We will return the humiliation that we received today in the Blood Slaughter Continent!"


    At this moment, on the endless coast, three divine lights soared into the sky, isolating the entire continent from the sea ¡­


    "What''s going on?" Dragon Slaying roared furiously at the shore.


    "It was the Three Gods Sect that stopped us from returning to the continent." Lu Wuya said faintly, "Their duty is to protect that alliance. They will interfere in any violation of the alliance."


    Of course, he knew what the duties of the three god tribes were. However, he did not expect them to be so ruthless as to directly cut off his escape route for the two of them.


    In a short moment, countless Seafolk had gathered here, surrounding the two of them tightly.


    Father, all of you uncles, right now, the demon race is about to break and the human world is in urgent need of experts, yet you have separated Lu Wuya and Dragon Slaughter, the two of them, from the world outside. Just at this moment, a young man from the three God Tribes looked at a group of seniors and asked.


    "It''s because the Demon race is approaching, we can''t let the Sea race interfere with the continent!" A young man slowly spoke. The young man was taken aback and lowered his head silently.


    "It seems that the human race is prepared to abandon you!" The leader of the Sea race laughed. With that, he stirred up the endless sea to attack the two of them. Even though their cultivation bases were high, they had an endless army here and there were also many supreme experts.


    Lu Wuya fought alone against the leader of the Sea Clan. He even realized that the cultivation base of this Sea Clan general was not inferior to his. The two of them had fought back and forth for hundreds of rounds, and it was difficult to determine the victor.


    As for Dragon Slayer, he was already injured at the bottom of the sea and attacked by the tens of thousands of Seafolk. In just a short moment, three more experts joined in the fray and attacked Lu Wuya.


    When the two of them were almost unable to hold on anymore, a burst of horns sounded from the bottom of the sea, causing all the Sea Tribes to pause for a moment, the horn becoming more and more anxious. The leading Sea Clan generals glared at Lu Wuya with their huge bronze eyes, and bellowed in anger, "Retreat!"


    Lu Wuya and Dragon Slaughter looked at each other. Lu Wuya shook his head and said, "This should be the horn of the Sea Clan''s princess. I, Lu Wuya, owe her a favor!"


    "You even know the Sea Clan Princess?" "If she didn''t point the way, I wouldn''t have been able to find you. Go back quickly, the horn won''t be able to hold them for long, and if the Ocean King were to attack, it might not be so easy to deal with!"


    Once the Sea race retreated, the barriers between the three god clans immediately disappeared. Lu Wuya and Long Tianming turned into two streaks of light and disappeared into the horizon, charging straight for the Long family ¡­


    "Your master still hasn''t come out?" Lu Lingshuang looked at Li Yunhe and asked. Li Yunhe shook his head, "Master said he had some insights today!"


    "Comprehension?" Lu Lingshuang frowned in puzzlement. Liu Yi did not even have a cultivation base, how could he meditate and comprehend? But since Li Yunhe said so, she didn''t want to disturb him.


    Liu Yi gathered his energy and attacked his chest and abdomen. He couldn''t bear it any longer, but he felt that this method was feasible. After coughing up a lot of blood, he powerlessly walked out of the bed and drank a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Thinking this, Liu Yi once again sat cross-legged on the bed. He gathered some of his energy and attacked his sternum. Due to using too much strength, Liu Yi didn''t even have enough time to groan before he fell on the bed unconscious.


    When Liu Yi woke up, it was already evening, the sky was already dark. He was lying on the bed, and he felt as if his bones were about to fall apart. He felt a little bit and immediately jumped, but this jump only affected his sternum, which was still in pain.


    He discovered that he could actually feel a trace of spiritual essence. That''s right, Liu Yi felt a trace of difference from before. Although it was only a little, it made him incomparably excited.


    All along, he had had the best master teacher and he remembered the best mental cultivation method, but he couldn''t use it at all. It was just like how a poor guy had a key to a huge gold mine and found a keyhole, but the keyhole was blocked and the poor guy had no other choice but to stand in front of the door and do nothing.


    Now it was different, he could at least clear this hole. Although it was only the beginning, he had already taken the hardest step.


    The cricket under the grass outside the window shook its wings as it chirped. Not far away, Li Yunhe was waving his sword with all his might while beside him, Lu Lingshuang was constantly pointing him out. However, as soon as he touched Lu Lingshuang, Lu Lingshuang abruptly turned around, and the look in her eyes became cold. Liu Yi quickly withdrew his spiritual will and opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Lu Lingshuang rushed into the room. Looking at Liu Yi, there was a hint of disbelief in her eyes. "You were the one who released the telepathic thoughts just now?"


    Liu Yi nodded. He opened his right hand and a faint light appeared in his palm. "Just a little. But this feeling is very good!"


    "How did you do it?" Lu Lingshuang took a deep breath and asked. At this moment, Li Yunhe also followed along.


    "It''s actually very simple!" Liu Yi covered his chest and got out of the bed, "Hidden Spirit Roots, to put it bluntly, the outer layer of the spiritual root is wrapped in impurities, and it needs to be removed from the outer layer in order for the spiritual root to appear and be removed completely. Before reaching that realm, one''s head won''t be able to withstand it, but I think, just taking it off a little is still possible right?"


    "Since ancient times, there have been people who have thought of this method, but no one has ever succeeded!" Lu Lingshuang shook her head.


    "Because those people all have outstanding seniors, right?" Liu Yi pondered for a moment before suddenly laughing.


    "What does that mean?" Lu Lingshuang was perplexed.


    "Because they themselves have not yet reached the point where they can buy what it takes to break through the outer layer of impurities, but their elders used powerful methods to help them break through the outer layer, constantly damaging their spirit roots, and even causing them to be half-dead or even dead!" Liu Yi snapped his fingers and said, "For this kind of thing, we have to completely rely on ourselves. Unless his elder is the supreme existence in the legends ¡­"


    As Liu Yi said this, he was stunned. Just what realm was his Master in the Deep Immortal Illusion Forest to be able to cause a useless person without spiritual roots to have such a strong life force.


    "Supreme?" That was really just a legend! " Lu Lingshuang shook her head, "Junior Brother, even though you make it sound simple, if you want to control it yourself, using your own strength to attack it would be a close call."


    "No, I tried many times, and I succeeded!" Liu Yi shook his head, "As long as you control it properly, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, people who want to cultivate in the martial way don''t choose any kind of martial arts power, they only choose the skin and bones. If they want to cultivate quickly, even if they have the power, they wouldn''t dare to compete with the risk of breaking their own shin."


    "In that case, my youngest junior brother is really courageous!" Lu Lingshuang teased.


    "Come on, stop teasing me. My bones are still hurting and I''m very hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Liu Yi raised his head and asked, "Help me get some pain relief soup, thank you Senior Sister!"


    Lu Lingshuang smiled at Liu Yi, turned around and ordered the servants to go handle the matter. She then led Li Yunhe in and sat down, "Later on, you will have a good talk with Yunhe Martial Nephew and I will also have a good listen to your expert''s'' dao ''."


    "Senior Sister, it''s not right to tease people like this!" Liu Yi smiled bitterly. "In fact, I''ve only just figured it out. It''s always good to have more people and share it with you. However, Senior Sister, you''re born with great talent and you don''t need it. Why are you interested?"


    "If I can''t use it, how about I teach a few powerful disciples in the future?" Lu Lingshuang glared at Liu Yi. "So, you can''t bear to tell Senior Sister?"


    "How dare you?" Liu Yi waved his hands repeatedly.


    Lu Lingshuang and Li Yunhe both went back to rest and arranged to chat again tomorrow. What made Liu Yi happy was that Lu Lingshuang had promised to teach Liu Yi some cultivation techniques, and Liu Yi was very happy. He was not lacking in mental cultivation methods, but no one had taught him how to practice at the elementary level.


    After a while, the servant cleaned up the table, Liu Yi drank the soup sent over, turned around and went to bed.

 C53

    Old man Tian Yan had once told him that Liu Yi had hidden the language of the Spirit Root World, so even though Liu Yi could only use a tiny part of it right now, it shouldn''t be underestimated. At the very least, he felt very satisfied.


    Liu Yi was a complete Earthling, and the feeling of having this "super power" made him very happy. Although right now he could only use the most basic of techniques, it made him very excited.


    Finally, when the news of Lu Wuya coming out of the Endless Sea with Dragon Slayer spread, Liu Yi and the others finally felt relieved. Liu Yi decided to leave Lu Lingxue and enter into cultivation.


    After instructing Li Yunhe before bidding farewell to Lu Lingxue, Liu Yi brought along some necessities and left the mountain. He had learned from Lu Lingxue that a Heavenly Treasure was about to appear in the vicinity of Yichuan, and Lu Xingfeng might also head there. Liu Yi smiled lightly and headed towards Yichuan.


    Yichuan was around a million miles in radius, and although it seemed to be a large area, it only took up a small part of the southwest of the continent. However, there was no one in the cultivation world who did not know of this name, because one of the ten great sects was located here, and the entire Yichuan could be said to be the territory of the God''s Divination Sect.


    The Star Seizer Pavilion that Liu Yi resided in was located in the eastern part of the continent, and was more than a trillion li away from Yu Chuan. Fortunately, there were also many teleportation formations on the continent, and as long as one had the coordinates, they could arrive in an instant. Fortunately, there were many teleportation formations on the continent, and as long as one had the coordinates, they could arrive in an instant.


    Liu Yi found a relatively large town and handed in the required spirit stones. The first time Liu Yi stepped foot on this kind of legendary thing, he didn''t even have the time to properly experience it before he suddenly felt the world spin around him in disgust. Fortunately, it was only for a moment before Liu Yi stopped moving.


    "A million miles in such a short time? It''s way too much compared to some high-tech bulldozers! " Liu Yi walked down from the transmission platform and surveyed his surroundings. Then, he helplessly said, "There''s still 10,000 miles to go until we reach Yu Chuan. It''s too dark. Even if we reach our destination, it would still be so expensive!"


    Liu Yi recalled the words of the person in charge when he entered the Transfer Formation and felt indignant because Yu Chuan was the territory of the God''s Divination Sect. Without the recommendation of the God''s Divination Sect, the person could not be transported to Yu Chuan and could only be transported to Xi Chuan, which was thousands of miles away from Yu Chuan.


    With Liu Yi''s current speed, he would need at least ten days to travel a thousand miles. Liu Yi had only come here with the intention of increasing his knowledge, so he was in no hurry. He slowly walked to an inn in the city where he would stay for the night.


    Ever since he arrived in this world, even though he had experienced quite a bit, he had always been like a person who had never truly become part of this world. Liu Yi knew that this was no good, since this solo experiential learning was also rewarded for him to be able to assimilate into this world''s thoughts. After all, he now had to live here.


    What surprised him was that he actually heard some people talking about him. Although it was quite some time ago, Lu Wuya had charged into the great battle at Swallow Dock in anger, causing a huge commotion in the cultivation world. He was the source of this commotion.


    Many people were curious about this guy who fought with the young master of Yanzi Dock for his wife. Of course, there were also people who wanted to "fix" him, Young Master Nangong was a genius, and the young miss of the Mu Rong family was the perfect match, but who was that boy called Liu Yi, other than a disciple of Lu Sheng, there was no other indication that he had the qualifications to do so.


    Many people, even if it was like this, didn''t want to suddenly jump out and snatch what they couldn''t get.


    Liu Yi was speechless as he heard many people threaten to strangle him to death. It seemed like he had never offended anyone before. Could it be that just by saying those big words, he had provoked the hatred of so many people?


    Liu Yi quickly finished his meal and returned to his room. If someone recognized him, then he would really be the laughing stock. Right now, he was quite clear on what kind of strength he had and that person might jump out to strangle him.


    After a very gloomy night, Liu Yi casually ate his breakfast, then left the city towards Yu Chuan. After walking out of the city gate less than thirty miles away, a net suddenly appeared over his head, and before Liu Yi could even react, he was completely wrapped up by a net. Liu Yi was not an expert, but he was able to capture the net before he could even react.


    "He''s not an ordinary person." Liu Yi immediately came up with such an answer.


    "F * ck, I got it wrong!" Liu Yi raised his head to look, and a slender face entered his eyes. He was a man in his twenties, dressed in black, holding a folding fan in his hand. He did look quite relaxed, but his slender face, with a pair of narrow eyes, revealed traces of a sinister ruthlessness.


    "Brother, since you have captured the wrong person, hurry up and let me go!" Liu Yi quickly said, "You see, my memory is always good. I definitely have no grudges with you from the past. I have no grudges today!"


    "Let you go?" The man in black lowered his head to look at Liu Yi. He opened his folding fan and shook it, "That won''t do. Although you are not my match, I cannot let you go before I catch you!"


    The man said as he patted the few universities on Liu Yi''s body. Liu Yi suddenly felt that he couldn''t muster up any strength. When the man was done, he waved his fan and the net around Liu Yi''s body disappeared.


    "You are a martial cultivator?" The man in black stared at Liu Yi for a while. Liu Yi knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Forget it, I promised that I would not kill innocent people. You can consider it your luck today. As long as I catch my opponent, I will let you go!" The man in black turned around and looked at the path that Liu Yi had taken without saying anything. Liu Yi was too lazy to find fault with himself. From the man''s words, he knew that Liu Yi was someone who didn''t care about killing people.


    The man and Liu Yi hid to the side. Liu Yi didn''t care about the man. He used his Qi to attack his meridians, but it was to no avail.


    "You don''t need to waste your strength. I''ve said that I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you. All you need to do is wait a bit longer!" The man glanced at Liu Yi and said.


    "Just who are you dealing with?" Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask. Listening to the man''s words, if he couldn''t deal with his opponent, then he would most likely vent his anger on the collision.


    "He''s my brother!" The man replied with a chuckle.

 C54

    "What? Shocked?" The man in black faintly smiled at Liu Yi. Liu Yi and the man in black looked at each other for a while before slightly nodding. The man in black suddenly smiled and said, "You are not from the same group as me, are you?"


    "You are very famous?" As soon as Liu Yi said this, he knew that he was talking nonsense. The black clothed man was stunned and bitterly smiled, "Yes, you are very famous, but if you don''t have a good reputation, then so be it." Even if you don''t know me, you should at least know the Heaven''s Net Sect.


    Perhaps it was out of boredom, perhaps the man in black also felt that there was no need to hide anything from Liu Yi. Liu Yi found out about his identity from Liu Yi.


    Twelve years ago, the eight year old Wu-Shuang and his ten year old brother were taken away by the Devil Dao Sect. Both of them were considered geniuses in that sect and in just a few years, both of them had reached the sixth stage of cultivation.


    Five years ago, the Sect Leader accepted the two of them as disciples, and at that time, they were no more than seventeen years old. According to what was said before, the two brothers were very close, but unfortunately, they shouldn''t have been together.


    "Trick!" "Very vulgar!" Liu Yi couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    As Liu Yi thought, this story was indeed very common. Because the girl was getting more and more nervous, the relationship between the two brothers had finally reached the point where they were facing each other with swords and sabers. What was beyond his imagination was that the girl actually told him in front of him that the one he liked was his brother, Wudi, and he immediately became angry.


    Once people got angry, it would be hard to say what they could do. In the future, they would actually sneak attack and injure a few elders in the sect, stealing out the Heavenly Net, and then escape, leading to the sect sending out a group of experts to kill them.


    The two of them originally had similar cultivations. Furthermore, they were now in the hands of a peerless net, so naturally they were not afraid of their elder brother. With a flip of the battle, Lei Wushuang was injured, and they were also scared away by the elder in the sect.


    Today, there was no end to ambush here. It was all for the sake of capturing Li Wushuang in one fell swoop.


    With that, a figure slowly approached from the distance. Liu Yi''s eyes narrowed. He realized that the body of Limitless who was beside him had also collapsed. From the looks of his body, he was pretty much the same as Liu Yi.


    That man suddenly stopped when he was half a mile away. He looked around and said, "Wujue, come out. I know it''s around here!"


    "How did you find me?" He knew that his elder brother wasn''t bluffing, so he immediately walked out. He looked at Liu Yi for a while, suspecting that he might have something to do with Liu Yi.


    "We are brothers!" Li Wushuang said slowly.


    "Don''t do this with me!" With a wave of his right hand, the Heaven''s Net appeared in his palm.


    "You haven''t been able to control the Heaven''s Net Network for very long. Last time, you were able to injure me because of my carelessness!" However, Liu Yi did not dare to say what kind of good person he thought he was. These two brothers were both Demonic cultivators, and although it was not said that they were all evil people, the cultivation techniques that Demonic cultivators practiced were strange, and it was a matter that affected the temperament of the cultivators that they cultivated.


    With a wave of his hands, the net instantly covered the sky and covered the sky. Last time, Li Wushuang had already suffered greatly and knew how powerful it was, so he stomped hard on the ground and with a flip of his right hand, a giant seal flew towards the net.


    "Damn it, those old fellows actually handed the ''Ping Mountain Seal'' to you!" Perhaps his Heaven''s Net did not need to be inferior to the Mountain Splitting Seal, but after all, he did not have the control of a technique. If he were to hand the Mountain Splitting Seal over to Li Wushuang, he would definitely have passed down the method to control his face, and since he was not an opponent, he chose to escape without any hesitation.


    As soon as the Dharma seal was released, he did not take it back. With a single strike, a deep crater was created in a 60 zhang radius. Liu Yi, who was to the side, was greatly shocked.


    "Follow me back to my sect!" Li Wushuang pulled back his foot and released a spell sign into the air. Then, he smashed it towards Li Wuqian again. All he felt was a whistling sound behind him. When he looked back, he suddenly felt like his soul had left his body and a black spell mark flew towards him.


    He immediately bit down on his finger and blood flew out, landing on the Heaven Net. He muttered an incantation, and in an instant, the Heaven Net stood up in the air, the black threads turning red, and the huge net continuously spun in the air.


    "Let''s go all out!" He gritted his teeth and forced out a few more puddles of blood on the net, and the huge net flew out towards the net, and after a while, he finally steeled his heart, and used the net to tie up the Pingshan Seal, and immediately rushed towards Li Wushuang. The two of them faced off with their four palms, and waves of blue waves spread out in the air, and two groans sounded out at the same time.


    Soon after, the two of them fell from the sky and rolled on the ground. Liu Yi saw blood trickling out from the corner of their mouths, but he did not dare to get too close to them. These two guys were both much stronger than him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his meridians had been restricted, Liu Yi really wanted to run away. Right now, both of them had suffered losses, but it was a rare opportunity. Liu Yi had no plans to get rid of evil and defend the road, nor did he have any intentions to get close to the two of them.


    "That kid, come over here!" Liu Yi was still considering whether he should leave or not when he was stopped by an endless stream of shouts. He bitterly smiled. Even though he looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was definitely older than his opponent. Being called a kid instantly made him laugh.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Liu Yi turned around and asked.


    "You go, break the meridians in his limbs. As long as I recover my strength, your meridians will be opened. Moreover, it will also benefit you!" With an unparalleled experience, Li Wushuang smiled sinisterly at Liu Yi.


    "Friend, I advise you not to listen to him." Li Wushuang said with a smile while his right hand was covering his chest.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. He fought me with everything he has, and now he absolutely doesn''t have the ability to hurt you!" With a sneer, he waved his hand.


    "Indeed, I am powerless to resist right now!" Li Wushuang nodded, "But my friend, do you know who he is? He is the one who cheated on Master and annihilated the ancestors! In this area of Yuchuan, everyone knows about him! Do you believe him? Perhaps, the moment you cripple me, he will kill you the moment he recovers! "


    "Nonsense, I have never done such a despicable thing in my life. As long as you do as I say, I won''t make things difficult for you!" Otherwise, since I used the unique technique of the demonic path to seal your meridians, you won''t be able to open it so easily! " The experience was filled with both soft and silver.


    Liu Yi scratched his head as he looked at the two of them. In fact, he wasn''t really afraid of having his meridians sealed, and with his unstoppable cultivation, no matter how unique his technique was, Liu Yi was confident that he could unlock it. In other words, with Lu Wuya here, unless he was someone who defied the will of the heavens, sealing his meridians would only be a joke.

 C55

    Liu Yi saw the two of them talking endlessly to persuade him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t interested. He just wanted to open his meridians as soon as possible. He didn''t know how long it would take for his spiritual energy to break open, but he didn''t want to offend him.


    "Friend, you should hurry up and leave. It won''t be long before the elders of our sect arrive. If they think you and my younger brother are together, I''m afraid they will accidentally hurt you!" Li Wushuang knew that it would be difficult for Liu Yi to deal with the endless experiences he had before. The best outcome would be to push him away.


    "Actually, if you can help me unseal my sealed acupoints now, it''s not like I can''t help you!" Liu Yi suddenly laughed. Li Wushuang was stunned for a moment as he suddenly became angry. Then, he sneered, "Don''t count on me. Our meridian sealing technique is different, it''s impossible for him to open it!"


    If the combat prowess of their sect was not that high, then they were famous for their Sealing Acupoint Sealer Meridians. Their techniques were unique, and even if they were from the same sect, it would be difficult for them to break it.


    Liu Yi felt a headache coming on. He had to rush to Yichuan; could it be that he would have to hide somewhere and leave just like that? With his current cultivation base, it would take him at least two months to check up on them; if he went back to the Star Seizer Pavilion to get them to clear their acupoints, forget about his Master''s return, he wouldn''t be able to afford to lose them; if he went to Yichuan to find Lu Xingfeng, forget about it, this vast sea of people ¡­


    "What a headache!" Although he knew that the two of them would not be able to move, he still left them at least a few hundred feet away. These two were not good people, even his own brothers would die, and their cultivation was much higher than his.


    These two guys were not good people, moreover they had done something to him in the past. Now that they were half crippled, it was useless for him to not take the treasures, but right now he did not have a single usable magical equipment on him. These two treasures seemed to be pretty good.


    The ''Pingshan Seal'' was one of the sect''s ancestral artifacts, and was deeply trusted by the Sect Leader. Furthermore, it was only because of the face of his fianc¨¦e that he was able to obtain the ''Pingshan Seal''. If he lost it, he would definitely be skinned alive by the Sect Elders.


    Staring at Liu Yi, the two of them took a deep breath, then looked at Liu Yi who was standing on a flat mountain and sized him up: "Friend, that flat mountain is our ancestral artifact and has been refined for thousands of years. Even if you move away, you cannot use it, and instead, you will have a death grudge with us."


    Liu Yi didn''t care about what Li Wushuang said. He spun a few rounds around the Pingshan Seal and rubbed his chin. "Such a big thing, I don''t know any martial arts. Don''t tell me you want me to carry it and smash it?"


    The other party did not take his threat seriously at all and did not intend to give up on the Pingshan Seal, but Liu Yi took a fancy to this treasure. Although he had only seen Li Wushuang use two moves, the violent attacks had made him extremely envious. Liu Yi had been on this continent for quite some time, but he had yet to use any magical equipment.


    However, no matter how much strength he used, even if he couldn''t move an inch, he was still dejected. Just thinking about it made him understand that his meridians had been sealed, and even his shinbones were restrained.


    Liu Yi snorted and ripped off the Heaven Net covering the giant seal. He was immediately overjoyed, this net was as light as light as a feather. Liu Yi''s action had choked his face that was full of ridicule.


    "You can''t take it with you!" An incomparably cold voice rang out.


    "What a pity!" Liu Yi ignored them and could tell that he was still trying to get the Pingshan Seal. Naturally, he was not naive enough to think that if he did not take these two treasures, these two brothers would treat him as a friend. Once they regained their composure, they would just sneer at him and let him go.


    Liu Yi looked at the Heaven''s Net Net with glee. He couldn''t help but grin as he said in his mind, "Heaven''s Net Net was thrown towards the Pingshan Seal, and actually pulled it." Liu Yi almost jumped up, of course, the two brothers also almost jumped up, they didn''t expect that Liu Yi would ''catch them all in one fell swoop''.


    Liu Yi looked at the several Zhang tall "hill" in front of him and immediately scratched his head. Although this thing had become lighter under the cover of the Heaven''s Net, it was still too big to carry.


    "This, why is this thing smaller?" Li Wushuang pretended that he did not hear Liu Yi''s words and focused on recovering. He was already thinking about how to torture this kid after he recovered.


    He took out the Spatial Ring that Lu Lingxue had given him, and finally opened it up. According to Lu Lingxue, the space inside could fit half a small mountain, so it shouldn''t be a problem to store the ''Flat Mountain Seal''. After accepting it, there would be plenty of time to slowly study it.


    Looking at the cold smile on his face, Liu Yi thought that he should give up. When the two of them were able to move, he would definitely be in danger. He immediately stopped trying and planned to take back the Heaven''s Net Network and leave.


    Before they had even walked half a mile, a loud whistling sound could be heard. It turned out that Liu Yi had taken away the Heaven''s Net, regardless of his body, and was rushing towards them.


    With his current speed, in the blink of an eye, he was almost overtaken by Limitless. Suddenly, a huge sword fell from the sky and directly hacked down on his head, stopping him in his tracks to avoid the attack. He was unable to catch up in a single breath, and was forced to spit out a mouthful of thick blood.


    "Kid, hand over the Heavenly Net and I will leave your corpse intact!" The person caught the flying sword and pointed it at the unending stream of light.


    When Limitless saw this person, his pupils constricted and he sneered, "Senior Han, if you had found me half a day ago, I would have given it to you. Unfortunately, the Heaven''s Net is no longer on me!"


    He didn''t stop at all, and ran into the deep forest. The old man only saw Liu Yi''s back, and his face was full of disbelief. Liu Yi''s steps were enough to tell that he was an idiot, how could he have taken the Heaven''s Net away from him? One step brought him to the front of his body, "Kid, don''t tell me you don''t know this old man''s methods?"


    "I don''t dare to lie to you, Senior. The Heaven''s Net Society ¡­." As Limitless spoke, he saw a giant seal suddenly smash down from the sky, smashing the old man into the ground.


    "What are you staring at? Hurry up and run?" Seeing that his rival in the sect was about to cut his little brother with his sword, Li Wushuang used all his might to use the Mountain Splitting Seal and smashed down towards his opponent. However, he did not expect that this person would be so easily taken advantage of, and with a shout, he put away the Mountain Splitting Seal and ran in the direction that Liu Yi had escaped to.

 C56

    According to reliable sources, someone from the Soul Sealing Sect had betrayed and stolen the Heavenly Net. This was good news, if Han Fei could get it, the strength of his sect would greatly increase, and then it would be difficult for the Soul Sealing Sect to fight him.


    After a fight, each of them was injured, but they had all been separated. In less than half a day, something that made Han Fei overjoyed appeared; he actually discovered that the Soul Sealing Sect''s traitor was unparalleled, and what made him even happier was that the Soul Sealing Sect''s Ancestral Artifact was actually placed to the side.


    Haha, the heavens are truly on my side! Not only have you obtained the Heavenly Net, you can also control the Mountain Split Seal. He immediately pulled out his sword and stopped the inexhaustible one, forcing the old man to hand over the Heavenly Net first. As for the Flat-Mountain Seal, from the looks of it, it seemed that it was not light, and would take care of him later.


    Just as Han Fei wanted to capture Li Wu-shuang, he suddenly flew up and smashed the Pingshan Seal into the ground. Han Fei wanted to capture Li Wu-shuang, but who would have thought that Li Wu-shuang would suddenly jump up and throw the Pingshan Seal into the ground.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his battle with the Soul Sealing Sect''s expert had damaged his Essence, Li Wushuang would never have had the chance to successfully launch a sneak attack.


    He was a genuine King''s Realm master, even if he was injured, he could still travel a thousand miles in an instant. He was not worried that the two of them could escape, he made a decision in his heart, and after a moment, he released his Qi and grabbed onto the two of them, broke their bones, and started to peel off their skin and refine their souls.


    This was a king level expert, and it was difficult for the two of them to escape. Before long, the two of them had caught up to Liu Yi who was running ahead of them. Both of their eyes were spewing fire, and if it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of wasting their spirit energy, they would have slapped this damned brat to death.


    Liu Yi obviously knew that the two brothers had caught up, but there was nothing he could do about it. Right now, their strengths were too weak, and they were not their opponents.


    It was not that Liu Yi did not want to stop, but he did not dare to. He knew that the elder was after the Tian Luo net, and once he caught the two brothers Li Wushuang and knew that the Tian Luo net was in his hands, he would be lucky if he did not get beaten to death.


    Thinking about this, he became depressed. Back on Earth, he could be considered a character in the circle, but who knew that after teleporting to another world, he would be caught and hunted down instead of concocting pills? There was no law nor was there a place to argue.


    While Liu Yi was feeling depressed, Li Wushuang had caught up to him and stood next to him. He raised his right hand and opened his palm: "Hand it over!"


    "You want the Heaven''s Net? "Not giving!" Although he did not have much cultivation, his physical strength was not weak. Even though his meridians were sealed, his physical strength was not restricted, so even if Li Wushuang was a high level expert, his injuries were too severe. The two brothers would forcefully lift up their spiritual energy to travel, and once they ''gave up'', the old man would catch up and kill them.


    Han Fei is famous for being ruthless and merciless. After he caught up to us, none of us will be able to live! Even though it would be hard for us to get a piece of the cake if we work together, we still have to fight for it! " Li Wushuang looked at Liu Yi. Surprisingly, he did not try to force him any further.


    "Alright!" He stared at Liu Yi with hatred before nodding his head.


    "I''m not interested. Worse comes to worse, I''ll just give the net to that senior. He might not kill me!" Liu Yi shook his head. "If I fought against him, even if the three of us were at our peak, it would still be difficult to fight against him. Moreover, in your current situation, my meridians are sealed too, so I won''t be able to muster up any strength."


    "You think too beautifully. We know who Han Fei is the most. I can guarantee that after he obtains the Heaven''s Net, he will definitely kill you and silence you. Even if they came out to snatch the Heaven Net, it would be for the best!" With a mocking expression on his face, Li Wushuang coldly snorted and said, "Otherwise, do you think this little brother of yours would cooperate with me?"


    Liu Yi knew that Li Wushuang was not lying, and he understood this logic. However, Li Wushuang and Unrivaled Super Hottie were not any gentlemen, cooperating with them would be equivalent to conspiring with a tiger. Liu Yi silently ran out for a distance and looked at the two of them: "Cooperation is fine, you guys have to first remove my sealed meridians, otherwise I would be stronger than ordinary people, it would be useless!"


    "My vitality has been greatly damaged, and I can''t release it now!" It was not that he could not break it, but he did not dare to break it. The spiritual energy in his body was scattered, and initially, he had easily sealed Liu Yi, but now, it was too difficult. Once he used his spiritual energy to help Liu Yi remove the seal, he would have very little spiritual energy left, and at that time, he would be at the mercy of others.


    "Speaking of which, the three of us really don''t trust anyone!" Liu Yi pouted.


    "Swallowing this can suppress the spirit energy sealed inside your body for one day!" Li Wushuang took out a pill and placed it in Liu Yi''s hand. Liu Yi stretched out his hand and took it, but did not dare to take it. He knew that if these two people could kill him effortlessly, they would both be happy.


    "This is the Broken Seal Pill, looks like those old things really gave you quite a few treasures!" Li Wushuang looked at the pill in Liu Yi''s hand and said coldly. It was said that in the past, there was a large hall at the entrance of the Devil Dao that was famous for its sealing techniques. If he were to fight with them accidentally, the meridians in his body would be sealed, making it hard for him to continue fighting. In order to deal with them, an expert had specially made a type of spirit medicine to suppress the seal.


    "This is only a low-level pill; it can only temporarily suppress the seal below the King''s Realm!" Li Wushuang said while ignoring the endless gazes.


    Seeing Liu Yi holding the pill and not taking it, Limitless snorted and said, "You coward!"


    "It''s always better to be timid than to live a short life!" Liu Yi shook his head and smiled. Then, he looked towards Li Wushuang, "Do you still have more of these pills?"


    Li Wushuang looked at Liu Yi coldly, and without even looking at the pill in Liu Yi''s hand, he directly threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Liu Yi did not say anything as he put the remaining one into his mouth, and in that instant, Liu Yi discovered that the unstoppable sealing power had disappeared, that the power in his body had returned, and that the tiny wisp of Spiritual Energy was able to circulate on its own.


    "We enjoyed working together!" Liu Yi opened his eyes and chuckled.

 C57

    Although it was only temporary, it was still a joyous thing. However, when he thought of dealing with a king level expert, he felt a headache. Although Han Fei had just entered the king realm, it was difficult for the three of them to overcome the gap.


    The three of them had already run for the time it took half an incense stick to burn, so Han Fei should be able to move soon. For a King''s Realm cultivator, even if they grew wings, it would still be useless to travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Damn, that bastard is forcing me to be fierce!" "If worse comes to worse, I''ll just risk my cultivation and retreat just to rip off a piece of his flesh!"


    "What can you do?" Li Wushuang looked at his little brother doubtfully. He really couldn''t think of a way for the three of them to deal with a King''s Realm expert.


    "There''s a forbidden technique in the Heaven''s Net, which is extremely powerful. If your cultivation base was high enough, it wouldn''t even be a problem to kill a Paragon. Unfortunately, we''re both half disabled. This kid is trash!" He continued, "However, if we go all out, we should be able to trap that old bastard Han Fei for a while."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Immediately, Li Wushuang stopped.


    "I discovered this secret art not long ago. Moreover, Han Fei is a King''s Realm existence after all ¡­ Then just give it your all, kid, take out the Heavenly Net! " Endless Starlight took over the net and instantly spread it open. He turned his head and looked at Liu Yi and Li Wushuang, "Why are you two letting out some blood? Our cultivation is not high enough, we can only use the blood sacrifice method!"


    Li Wushuang and Liu Yi did not say anything and immediately cut open their palms. Under the endless guidance of the Heavenly Net, the black threads instantly turned red, and in the blink of an eye, a third of the threads had turned blood-red. Liu Yi and Li Wushuang''s faces also turned pale white, and in a mere moment, a quarter of their blood was sucked out of them.


    He immediately became ruthless, cutting open his own palm and flying out with the blood veins. The black net lines also turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said without any hatred, "Using the Heaven''s Net that can trap and kill Zhi Zun as a medium, and using the blood essence of the three of us as a guide, if we still can''t make Han Fei lose a few grams of flesh, it would be completely unreasonable."


    Liu Yi was sitting to the side and carefully observed the endless techniques, feeling that they were too profound for him to learn. He shook his head and sat to the side, feeling bored, Liu Yi carefully thought about the endless techniques, and with a casual wave of his hand, a few blood colored threads suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Liu Yi was shocked. He felt it carefully and found that there was a strange spirit energy circulating in his body. Liu Yi felt it and realized that it was the Heaven''s Development Technique operating on its own. Liu Yi was surprised and happy.


    Liu Yi watched as he continued to dance on the side, memorizing his moves. When he stopped panting, Liu Yi, who was sitting beside him, suddenly remembered the unending number of moves he had just done. A burst of spirit energy suddenly ran through his body, causing Liu Yi''s heart to beat wildly ¡­


    The law of the world, the law of the heavens, the law of the world, the law of the heavens ¡­" The Sky Spill Technique that Old Man Tianyan had passed down suddenly appeared in Liu Yi''s mind.


    "World Unlock!" "How domineering is he!" Liu Yi had been cultivating the Heavenly Development Technique the entire time. He did not understand why the Heavenly Development Technique only had the mental cultivation method, but did not have any attacking methods. Now, he completely understood why the cultivation technique and the Manifestation Art could be used whenever he saw someone else use it.


    "Acting on behalf of the heavens and walking down the path of the heavens!" This should be an embodiment of the highest realm of cultivation, the Heavenly Path. It was very clear that outside of the rules of heaven and earth, the words of those who practiced the method were divine laws, and everything they did was considered a rule.


    Liu Yi thought for a moment and then smiled. The ''Substitute Heaven Path'' was a type of hypothesis. If one truly had such a boundary, then why would the founder of the Heavenly Development Tactic, Old Man Tianyan, be so severely injured?


    This was the first time Liu Yi had discovered a technique of the [Heaven''s Development Technique]. Before, he had even assumed it was purely a cultivation method. He had tried it many times after he was able to use his Spiritual Qi.


    One by one, magical seals rose up into the sky, converging onto the threads of the Heaven''s Net. To the side, Li Wushuang and Limitless were all dumbstruck, their hands trembling as they pointed at Liu Yi: "How did you know this technique?"


    "I just learned it!" Naturally, Liu Yi couldn''t tell him the real reason. He turned his head and said with a smile, "Right now, the might of the Heaven''s Net should have been increased by a bit!"


    "Haha, good. With this bit of confidence, Han Fei''s mottled fur will suffer!" Ye Zichen laughed sinisterly.


    The three of them set up an inescapable net and hid to the side. Not long after, a figure of light whizzed over, imprinting Han Fei''s emaciated figure into their eyes.


    With a tap of his finger, a ray of Aurora swept across the three of them. Liu Yi and the others let out a miserable scream as they were sent flying ten meters away. The three of them were horrified; if the [Inescapable Net] could not deal with Han Fei, then the three of them would be in danger.


    "Hand over the Heavenly Net and Mountain Seal, and I will leave your corpses intact!" In his eyes, the three of them were already dead. To say that they were left with their corpses was already a blessing to them.


    "Old fart!" If you have the guts, come over and kill us! " With an unstoppable force, he pointed at Han Fei''s nose and shouted.


    "You''re courting death!" Han Fei coldly snorted. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Limitless, "It''s not easy for you to have a quick death!"


    "Go to hell!" With an unstoppable roar, one figure after another soared into the sky and flew in every direction, isolating Liu Yi and the other two from Han Fei. Countless light nets surrounded Han Fei.


    "You ant! No matter how smart you are, no matter how many methods you use, it will still be difficult to deal with this divine dragon!" Han Fei violently stomped his right foot, causing the ground to crack inch by inch as it extended towards the four rooms. However, once it met the light net, it was no longer effective.


    "Haha, he can indeed deal with a King''s Realm expert!" He pointed at Han Fei, who was trapped inside the net, "Old fart, don''t you want to grasp the chance to shatter the corpse? Bring it on!"


    "Little bastard, wait for me to come out ¡­" Han Fei snorted, then looked around as the expression on his face finally changed, "This is an inescapable net, it''s impossible!"


    "Old bastard, let me tell you, our three grandfathers used a blood sacrifice to set up this formation ¡­" Without any hesitation, Liu Yi stretched out his hand, took off the net and ran.


    Once the [Inescapable Net Formation] was activated, it was fully powered by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After all, the three of them did not have enough cultivation base, so it was impossible for them to trap a King Realm expert for long. Within a day, Han Fei would be able to break out of the formation, and the three of them did not have the ability to kill Han Fei.


    If he didn''t run now, then what was the point?

 C58

    They all had the same idea. Even if Han Fei were to escape, he would not dare to behave atrociously in front of the door of the God''s Gate. He was a famous demonic cultivator, and many people wanted to seize him.


    However, he knew that since Han Fei had come out, other experts from the Green Ghost Sect must have appeared to deal with him. If they touched him, they would be killed without a doubt, so he had no choice but to make an unrelenting plan and flee in the direction of Yu Chuan.


    These giant beasts that could fly seemed to be at least three zhang long and were very large. Their flying speed was not slow, but they could travel a hundred thousand li in a day. In addition to their docile nature and lack of aggressiveness, many people trained them to ride their mounts and bought them. They were well-liked by low-level cultivators and warriors who could walk short distances.


    The three of them could be considered to have gone through thick and thin together. Although this kind of relationship was not stable, both Li Wushuang and Liu Yi had not recovered from their injuries, Liu Yi''s cultivation was not high, but it was enough to deal with the situation now. He did not know what Li Wushuang was thinking, but he had actually automatically invited Liu Yi and Li Wu Jue, perhaps he would not give up on capturing them and taking back Tian Luo net.


    In less than an hour, Yu Chuan had already entered his sight. Liu Yi''s pupils constricted because he could clearly see the entire Yuchuan City in front of him. He could clearly see the scenery inside, but he could still feel the fog surrounding him.


    "Brother Liu must have realized that in the Vale of Heavenly Burying in Yichuan city, there is a divine expert who has spent a lot of effort to cover it with a grand formation. Even the entire Yichuan is affected by it and stands outside the city to look at it. Li Wushuang saw the doubt in Liu Yi''s eyes and said.


    "It really is the skill of an expert!" His Master was one of the most powerful experts in the world, and just him alone, no one dared to be impudent. Perhaps, he might have some kind of defensive method that he did not know about, and after all, it was said that Lu Wuya had once set up a pavilion there, which should not be simple. It was just that his cultivation level was not high enough, and he could not understand what was going on.


    Staring at Liu Yi with his eyes that could never end, Liu Yi turned around and left. Liu Yi had always wanted to hand over the Tian Luo net, but he had not recovered yet, and he did not dare to push himself too far in the city. If he accidentally placed himself in danger, it would be difficult to do so, but in this place, experts were as common as the clouds, and many people could deal with him like he was a bug being pinched to death.


    Liu Yi found an inn and instructed the waiter to bring the food to his room before closing the door. After eating, Liu Yi sat cross-legged on the bed. He had to take advantage of the fact that he could still use his spiritual power to remove the unending meridian sealing technique.


    Initially, he did not have much confidence. However, ever since he saw the Infinite Incantation of the Empyreal Net, and knew how to use it, he had his own plans to remove it. Now that he had calmed down, he had to hurry.


    Liu Yi sat cross-legged, both his hands resting on his knees. In his mind, he was constantly replaying the method he had used to perform this technique. As he thought about it, strands of black spirit energy began to flow through his body like a line, and Liu Yi knew that this was how the endless spirit energy circulated within his body.


    Liu Yi observed his own body. What he needed to do was to expel this spiritual energy from his body. He silently circulated the Heaven''s Development Technique, but what Liu Yi did not expect was that the end of the Heaven Development Technique was extremely strange. Once he circulated it, all the spiritual energy in his body would automatically rush to the black spiritual energy.


    Originally, he thought that he would have to waste a bit of time, but he didn''t expect that in the time it took to eat a meal, the meridian sealing technique, which was regarded as a great technique by everyone, was broken. Furthermore, the black spiritual energy actually became his nourishment.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He now had another method, and he already knew the circulation method of this never-ending technique; as long as he wanted to, he could perform the same method without any problems. It was just that its power was not great, and his current cultivation level was not high enough.


    He poured a cup of tea and slowly pushed the door open. It was already late in the night, the moon was in the sky, he walked out of the inn, he walked on the street, he looked up at the sky and heard the noise of people, his mood immediately turned good.


    "Mi Shou stuffed bun, five bronze coins each ¡­"


    "Heavenly Saint Fruit skewer, ten bronze coins each ¡­" "Wu Sanlang, I''ll pay you a copper coin for a sesame seed cake ¡­"


    "Boss, give me a sesame seed cake!" Liu Yi took a sesame seed cake and started nibbling on it. As he walked through this crowd of mortals, Liu Yi had a sense of familiarity that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Liu Yi was walking on the street while chewing on a sesame seed cake when the crowd suddenly surged. Liu Yi was pushed to the side by the rushing crowd.


    "This big brother, why are you in such a hurry?" a man asked.


    "Treading Moon Pavilion''s top courtesan, Ni Qiong, is about to perform at Immersed Fish Lake. Mortals like us are able to meet the goddess, how can we not rush her? "If you don''t hurry up, there will be no more ground for you to stand on. Hurry up and leave!" After saying that, that person hastily rushed over without caring about Liu Yi.


    The Treading Moon Pavilion was not unknown to him, because it was one of the ten great cultivation sects, and it had been passed down for a very long time. Furthermore, it did not have a good reputation, because this was a sect where the dual yin and yang cultivation techniques were used as the main cultivation method, and the cultivation techniques they cultivated were more biased towards the demonic path, but they never took the initiative to do anything evil.


    It was said that the descendants of the Treading Moon Pavilion were all handsome men, beautiful women, and inferior spiritual roots. Ni Qiong was the direct disciple of this generation''s Treading Moon Pavilion Master, and furthermore, she had already become the successor to the Treading Moon Pavilion Master.


    Ni Qiong was extremely famous and practically everyone in the world knew her. She was one of the top people in the younger generation, and many people even compared her to the one who had once crowned herself as the world''s most beautiful girl.


    Not only that, Ni Qiong''s cultivation speed could be said to be fast as well. She didn''t have the same dual cultivation as her predecessors, but at the age of twenty-three, she had already reached the ninth stage. She was even faster than the disciple of the Celestial Sect, Ying Xuanyan, from two hundred years ago.


    His cultivation level was twenty-three years old and was at the ninth stage, so this speed was indeed extremely fast. However, thinking about the fact that she was a disciple of one of the ten great Immortal Sects, he didn''t think it was strange. In such a huge sect, it was only strange if there wasn''t a genius.


    Genius? It was just that he had cultivated for more than two hundred years, and his cultivation was already unfathomable. For such an existence like the Divine Dragon, Phoenix, and Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox to be treated with respect, to the point that even the remnant soul of an ancient person like Qin Wuduan was shocked. Such a character, the word genius, was probably not enough to describe him.


    "Where is she now?" Liu Yi touched the snake-shaped jade hairpin in his bosom, lost in thought.


    "He''s out, he''s out, Fairy Ni is out!" A burst of shouts pulled Liu Yi back to his senses. Liu Yi watched as a cruise ship slowly approached from the lake. A few pretty girls at the bow of the ship played with their zither and flute.

 C59

    The red gauze covering the entrance of the ship was slowly pulled apart, revealing a woman dressed in a pink gown. Her face was without makeup, her skin was exceptionally white, and her figure was slender, and under the robe, she wore a white dress that fluttered up and down her body. Her charming face carried a hint of bewitchment, but it did not lose its elegance, as she was a peerless beauty.


    In this world, of all the women he knew, Ning Xue he had met in the Immortal Illusionary Forest and his elder sister Feng Xixi, whom he had recognized in the sea of four-coloured flowers, were the two most important ones. The two girls seemed to be a masterpiece that had been specially chosen by the heavens, and their beauty no longer belonged to the mortal world. Although she seemed cute and amiable, she possessed an incomparable self-confidence and temperament; although Feng Yiming looked like an incomparably beautiful big sister, Liu Yi was unable to see through her; she seemed to have an absent-minded attitude; thinking about Murong Qianqian, Liu Yi couldn''t help but smile. This little girl was very cute and obedient to the kind people around her, acting coquettishly and mischievously, and she was absolutely ruthless to her enemies.


    And this woman in front of him, Liu Yi seemed to have seen a fog. In terms of beauty, she could be said to be incomparably beautiful, but Liu Yi didn''t have any intentions of being related to her, so he naturally couldn''t be bothered to think deeply about it.


    Seeing Ni Qiong slowly sitting in front of the zither, a moving and beautiful melody slowly echoed out. The clamorous sounds immediately disappeared, and only the sounds of music could be heard from the entire area ¡­


    After the song ended, the surroundings were still quiet. A loud cheer rang out and brought everyone back to reality.


    "Today, I have heard the beautiful music of a fairy. This trip was not in vain!" A refined man in a purple robe walked out of the crowd and saluted the ship lightly.


    "This humble one''s melody can enter the ears of the young master, but this young master praises me too much. This humble one is unable to contain her joy!" Ni Qiong returned the greeting and called out to Cui Ming, "Young Master is coming. Why don''t you come on board and meet us?"


    "He is the successor of the Azure Spirit Sect, Xiao Feng!" Someone recognized the purple-clothed man and could not help but be shocked. He was actually one of the top experts of the younger generation, also from the ten great cultivation sects.


    "Everyone, board the ship on your own, our Young Lord has something to discuss!" A beautiful young girl said slowly to both sides of the river, "This ship has restrictions, anyone below the seventh step who enters the ship without permission will be attacked!"


    Xiao Feng smiled as he stepped on the air and slowly headed to the boat. When he stood at the bow of the boat, a few figures leaped out and headed towards the boat as well. Suddenly, a ''pu tong'' sound could be heard as a few people, whose cultivation were not yet Rank 7, were blocked by the light barrier on the boat and bounced into the lake.


    "That''s the young master of the God Calculating Sect, Situ Xuan!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    "I saw the Brotherhood of Tang Xuan and Tang Ting Er!" Someone pointed and cried out in alarm.


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rang out unceasingly. Many of the people on the boat had their identities pointed out, and most of them were the disciples of the younger generation from the top sects of today. The disciples of the Azure Spirit Faction, the Divination Sect, the Interception Sect, Ling Xiao, and the Assassin Hall from the ten great sects all boarded the ship. Even the Medicine King Sect and the Tyrant Sect got on the ship.


    Seeing the people from the Medicine King Sect, Liu Yi wanted to ask them how Murong Qianqian was doing, but he resisted. If he shouted out loud, then he might be chopped into pieces by the people from the Medicine King Sect. Liu Yi didn''t need to think to know that most of the Medicine King Sect members did not have good feelings for him, Lu Wuya''s direct disciple.


    Suddenly, another figure soared into the sky and landed on the bow of the ship. He coldly looked at the several disciples and sneered, "What ten great sects? Hehe. Of course, Fairy Ni, I''m not talking about you. The Treading Moon Pavilion is definitely not some undeserved reputation. Haha, haha ¡­"


    He said that the Treading Moon Pavilion did not live up to its name, and naturally, it was not a compliment. The Treading Moon Pavilion was famous for its Duo Cultivation Technique, so naturally, the sect''s reputation was quite good. In fact, many of the cultivation realms belonged to the Treading Moon Pavilion.


    "Mo Xiao, are you courting death?" Xiao Feng took a step forward and coldly snorted. "You are just a scum of the demonic path. How dare you do that!"


    Mo Xiao, a disciple of the Devil Dao''s Giant Ghost God Sect. He''s rarely seen as a rival among the younger generation. He''s already a peak Ninth Order warrior, just a step away from the King''s Realm.


    "That''s not right!" Liu Yi frowned slightly. The appearance of the ten great Core Disciples of the orthodox sects and the appearance of the Devil Dao''s descendants seemed to be an agreement. There was no such coincidence in this world.


    "Hai, it''s so lively!" Beside Liu Yi, a white-clothed man was waving a folding fan as he looked at the boat. He shook his head slightly. This man had thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    What confused Liu Yi was that there were two people standing next to him. They were two familiar faces: Li Wushuang and Li Wuji. It was obvious that they were in the same group as the white-clothed man.


    "Brother Liu, you are also here. What a coincidence!" After that, he looked towards the white clothed man and said, "Brother Dongfang is the current young master of the Zenith Sect."


    "The Blessed Gate!" They were different from the Treading Moon Pavilion, the Treading Moon Pavilion had always been willing to follow them, although dual cultivation was hard to accept, but they did not fall into the demonic path, while the Treading Moon Pavilion was a little...


    Even though it was said that they cultivated together, in fact, it could be said that they were picking nourishment for the younger generation. Although the younger generation was handsome and pretty, the younger generation mainly focused on harvesting Yin to nourish the Yang and nourish the Yang, which was really a man''s lust and debauchery. As long as they were interested in it, it didn''t matter whether you were willing or not; after they finished, everyone in the cultivation world would want to fight for it.


    As Liu Yi looked at Dong Fang Wuxue from head to toe, he was just short of saying the word ''lascivious''. Dong Fang Wu Xue retracted his fan and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Brother Liu, you must have treated me as a scoundrel. You''ve truly misunderstood me!"


    Liu Yi did not understand. "Brother Dongfang is known throughout the world as the only young master. He''s always been a romantic but not a vulgar person. He''s been through tens of thousands of times, and none of his leaves touched his body!"


    "The perverts have also turned back to their righteousness?" Liu Yi blurted out unconsciously. Dong Fang Wuxue continued to look at the bow of the ship, shaking his head, "What a great beauty, what a pity! "What a pity!"


    "What''s a pity? If Brother Dongfang has taken a fancy to them, then just directly abduct them!" He had always been this direct. Since he liked it, why not just take action? If he couldn''t get it, then take it. This was his principle, otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone back to the Soul Sealing Sect.


    "How can a peerless beauty be rude to me!" Dongfang Wuxue repeatedly shook his head, "I sigh that it''s a pity that it''s Ni Qiong, such a peerless beauty, but sooner or later, she has to be covered in dust and mud. Even if she can walk out of the mud in the future, she won''t be able to change that!"


    "I didn''t realize that Brother Dongfang was indeed a person who cared for women!" Liu Yi stared blankly at Dong Fang Wuxue. When he heard those words from a pervert, he felt that it was very strange.


    "Let''s hurry up and act. We''ll talk after we enter the boat. Being able to see a beauty smile at such a close proximity will make this trip worthwhile!" Dong Fang Wuxue shook his head and pulled Liu Yi along as they stepped onto the boat. Li Wushuang also followed closely.

 C60

    Without even discussing it with him, he had dragged him onto the boat. That layer of restrictions looked as if they were nothing under the control of Dong Fang Wu Xue, so he easily brought Liu Yi in. Liu Yi went in, and with this kind of method, at least he was a Ninth Order warrior.


    After listening to what they had to say, Dong Fang Wuxue did not say anything more about giving them two elixirs, they just needed to adjust their breathing a little, and it was only because of the huge amount of Spiritual Energy they had expended, it was not a big problem. With the help of Dong Fang Wuxue, they were able to easily recover, and with their cultivation at the eighth step, it would not be difficult for them to get on the ship.


    On the other side, Mo Xiao and Xiao Feng''s persuasion from Ni Qiong had finally calmed down. Although they were no longer at loggerheads, they no longer had good expressions on their faces.


    Dongfang Wuxue was definitely a grand character in the younger generation. Putting aside his cultivation level, just being able to make countless women admire him was enough to let people know his name. Dongfang Wuxue was the most outstanding disciple of the Ji Yue Sect in the current era, yet he did not walk the path of seniors within the sect and stepped onto the heartless cultivation of the heart.


    As soon as he stepped out of the path, he had attracted the admiration of countless women, but to all those who said that a woman was like a friend or not a friend, he stopped at a moment''s notice and did not break the etiquette. He was completely different from the other successors of the previous generations, just like a man who did not care, and if it wasn''t for someone who knew him, who would believe that this would cause people''s expression to change to one of the Core Faction disciples.


    Everyone on the ship clearly knew who this handsome and elegant Eastern Wu Xue was, but when the successor of the Sword Chess Palace, Meng Hao, saw Dong Fang Wu Xue drawing his sword and slashing it toward the east, everyone quickly dodged away. Other than Liu Yi, everyone on the ship was well aware of the grudge between the Sword Chance Hall and the Ji Yue Sect that the previous young master of the sect had once kidnapped the young master of the Wen Jian Sect, who was also the younger sister of the current Sect Leader.


    The woman who had been kidnapped was Meng Hao''s aunt. Now that he saw that she was the heir to the Blessed Sect, it made sense for him to unsheathe his sword without even saying a word.


    With a wave of his right hand, the folding fan in his hand opened up, and a dragon-shaped true energy suddenly appeared. It bounced off of Meng Hao''s sword Qi, and with a light cry, the sword Qi and dragon-shaped true energy both dissipated into nothingness.


    "Elder Brother Meng, please stop! Don''t forget our goal!" Ni Qiong saw that Meng Hao was about to use his second sword strike, so she quickly said something. Meng Hao glanced over at Dong Fang Wuxue and then retracted his sword Qi.


    Although the two of them had only exchanged a single attack, everyone present was certain that Meng Hao''s sword would be able to easily kill a peak Eighth Order expert. The sudden attack had been easily neutralized by Dong Fang Wuxue.


    "These two are not simple!" This was what everyone thought.


    "Fairy Meng has been living a good life in the Blessed Sect. You don''t have to worry too much about her!" It could be seen that he was giving a sincere explanation, but Meng Hao was so angry that his lungs almost burst. If it wasn''t for Ni Qiong persuading him, he would have drawn his sword again.


    "This brother is ¡­ why is he so unfamiliar?" Suddenly, someone looked at Liu Yi and asked.


    "He''s a friend I just made, his name is Liu Feng." Dong Fang Wu Xue spoke for Liu Yi. Of course, Liu Yi knew how Dong Fang Wu Xue knew of this name.


    In the past, when he was questioned by Liu Yi, he had casually mentioned Liu Feng''s name, and fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, when Liu Yi said the name one at a time, the people from the Medicine King Sect would probably be rude to him, and even though Lu Wuya had threatened him that day, who knew if any of them were crazy enough to give him a few punches.


    "Dongfang Wuxue, you actually call such a person brother? This truly makes me feel strange! What''s different about him?" Mo Xiao walked forward and gave Liu Yi a few glances before laughing out loud. With one glance, he could tell that the Spiritual Qi around Liu Yi''s body was in disarray. It was obvious that he was someone with a low cultivation base.


    "I am a friend. Just a single glance is sufficient for me!" Dong Fang Wuxue shook his head and chuckled, "I see those who are comfortable and pleasing to the eye, even beggars would cross paths with them. Those who are uncomfortable and those who aren''t talented would not become friends with them. Brother Liu is the first kind of person and Brother Mo, you are the second kind! "


    Many people had long heard of the character of Dongfang Wuxue. Many people said that he had always been unfriendly towards the Sect Leader, but now, it seemed that he was truly having fun with many of the lower level disciples.


    "Good, very good! Haha! "Haha!" Mo Xiao laughed as he left, but Liu Yi could feel his killing intent towards him. Liu Yi couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Just like this, he had encountered an unexpected disaster and offended a disciple from a big sect.


    "Haha, Ni Qiong, I''m here. How deep are your thoughts?" A wild laughter suddenly rang out. Everyone raised their heads and saw a man with long, unbound steamed buns and a baleful aura standing in midair.


    This gathering had been sent out by Ni Qiong. To think that someone would come looking for trouble with Ni Qiong today, he really did not know what to say.


    "He is Blood Fiend Sect''s Young Master Hua Peng. He is very extraordinary and once threatened to take Ni Qiong into his room!" Their grudge had a long history. After countless years of fighting, both sides had lost many important figures, and both the Sect Leader and the Pavilion Master of the Treading Moon had died in the battle. This was a blood feud that could not be resolved.


    "Ni Qiong, why not follow me? My talent is unparalleled, and your beauty is as if it was created by the heavens, haha!" Hua Peng laughed arrogantly.


    "Impudent!" Let me teach you a lesson, madman! " A person couldn''t stand Hua Peng''s arrogance and rushed into the sky. When Hua Peng saw this person, he coldly snorted and didn''t even look at him. He waved his right hand and a wave of blood Qi turned into a giant blood demon palm in the air.


    Aside from a few high-level experts, those who were on the ship were all of the seventh step or above. That person was the first one to make a move, yet he didn''t even get a chance to receive a single blow before being turned into ashes.


    Ni Qiong saw that the disciples of the large sects were about to make a move and immediately walked forward. She looked at Hua Peng and said, "It just so happens that I had some insight not long ago. Let''s see if your ability is as powerful as you say!"


    With a twist of her right hand, a water sword shot out from the lake and headed straight for Hua Peng. Hua Peng knew that Ni Qiong''s cultivation was about the same as his, so he didn''t dare be careless.


    "Haha, Ni Qiong, you''ve really disappointed me just like that!" With a twist of her hands, another water sword was thrusted out, and then another, in a short moment, fifteen water swords broke through the air and attacked. Hua Peng immediately stopped laughing, clapped his hands, and the blue water swords were dispersed.


    Just when Hua Peng was about to laugh again, a silhouette dashed out from his palm and slammed into his chest. Hua Peng screamed as he was sent flying with blood spurting out of his mouth, leaving behind a trail of blood in the air.


    "There''s no need to say anything to deal with such a person." The relationship between the Treading Moon Pavilion and Soaring Cloud Pavilion was the most friendly. When Long Teng saw that the two of them were fighting, it was difficult to determine the victor of this fight in a short period of time. He immediately took action, breaking through the shadow of the Hua Peng''s palm and seriously injuring him.


    With a single step, Long Teng arrived at the place where Hua Peng landed, but he was already nowhere to be seen.


    "Almost everyone is here. Please enter the cabin and we''ll discuss this properly!" Seeing that Long Teng had injured Hua Peng, Ni Qiong did not say much and rushed to the main topic of the gathering.

 C61

    After entering the cabin, Dongfang Wuxue, Liu Yi, and Li Wushuang sat together, listening to Ni Qiong''s soft words.


    At this point, Liu Yi finally understood why these people were gathered here. It was for one of Yu Chuan''s treasures. Liu Yi had listened to Lu Lingshuang''s suggestion just to have a look at this godly treasure.


    He accidentally walked into a cave, and felt that the murderous aura inside was soaring to the sky, and the killing aura was mixed with a dense amount of spirit energy, almost to the point of entering into the Immortal Qi. If it wasn''t for the fact that the killing aura there was too strong, he wouldn''t be able to directly absorb the spirit energy, and this alone was good fortune.


    The elder followed him into the cave, but was suddenly hit by a God Power and flew out. The elder was at the peak of the King''s Realm, but he was injured in one strike.


    After some investigation, they found out that a few cultivators with profound cultivations had died there. They finally found out that it was the tomb of one of the thirteen Divine Generals, Kunge.


    At this moment, the entire cultivation world began to boil with excitement. The thirteen Godly Generals were all powerful experts that had swept across the world. They followed their Royal Ancestor, Qin Wulang, to battle in all directions and slaughter countless enemies. The Thirteen Divisions had fought countless battles with Qin Wuyu. Eight of the Thirteen Divisions would forever disappear.


    He could be considered young among the thirteen divine generals, but he had once single-handedly killed six great kings and six great kings of the Devil Realm at the boundary between the Mortal and Demon Realms. Each of them was filled with overflowing magic, and after continuously attacking him, no one could stop him, causing him to be completely destroyed. The entire Devil Realm was shaken, and Demon King Yan Kun Ge was still in the midst of growth. Once he reached the large success stage, in order to not let Kun Ge continue to grow, the Demon King personally killed Kun Ge.


    At the beginning, everyone was worried that the imperial government would interfere, but what they didn''t expect was that the imperial government actually said that anyone could enter the tomb, but life and death was determined by the luck left behind by their ancestors.


    No matter what the imperial government said, everyone understood one thing. The imperial government wouldn''t interfere, and they didn''t even come here as their own people. Now, everyone no longer had any scruples. It was then rumored that Qin Wuduan''s Dugu could be buried there. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, everyone knew that the Imperial Court did not have control over Qin Wuduan''s peerless weapon. If there really was Dugu in the tomb, then it would be worth it for countless people to risk their lives for it, not to mention this was the tomb of Kunge, would there be no treasure inside? No one believed that this time, many cultivators were rushing towards Yichuan.


    As the successor of the Treading Moon Pavilion, Ni Qiong naturally knew more about this place than anyone else. She knew that there were countless seniors guarding this place, and the Ancestor had even told her that it was destined for someone of lower cultivation levels to kill someone of lower cultivation levels. In order to increase the opportunities, Ni Qiong decided to unite the younger generation, regardless of whether it was the righteous or the demonic path.


    As soon as they received the news, they understood. Good fortune may be good, but if one''s life was lost, then what was the use of good fortune? Their seniors were all fighting, and this was the same as stealing food from a tiger, so they had to band together.


    At the very least, he knew that the so-called Heavenly Treasure Dugu was definitely not here. Because he had personally seen Dugu in the Immortal Illusion Forest, and Qin Wulang had even left a message for Dugu Xiangshuang to send off. The blade that was rumored to have slaughtered immortals was currently in Ning Xue''s hand.


    However, it was impossible for Liu Yi to say such things. He was simply asking for trouble.


    For example, Ni Qiong had a set of Demon Sealing Formation Flags, which did not require any spiritual power. Once she was thrown out, even a Martial Saint would be trapped, and all those below Martial Saint would die without a doubt. Once Mo Xiao took out a drop of blood, he would be able to injure a Martial Saint, and even a King Stage expert would die without any preparation.


    Liu Yi, who was watching on the side, was speechless. He couldn''t help but sigh: "This ¡­ This is a true disciple of the Eternal Heaven Sect! Not a single one of them reached the king level, yet they all clamored about challenging Zhi Zun."


    "They are all rich second generations, second generation officials. They have too deep of a background. I won''t compare myself to them, or else I will die from anger!" He knew that if he were to meet an ordinary supreme expert and encounter a group of freaks like these, they would definitely slaughter him. Liu Yi knew, of course, that their real trump card had not been revealed yet. "Pervert, each and every one of you prodigal!" Liu Yi despised these guys from the bottom of his heart with envy and jealousy.


    Seeing these people discussing, he couldn''t help but think of Murong Qianqian. She had once used the Maze Immortal Silk to exterminate a Martial Saint of the Nangong Clan. Naturally, this matter was kept a secret and other than a few people, no one knew about it.


    Actually, I really want to kill a Martial Saint!" Everyone was silent, but Liu Yi knew that these guys definitely had this thought. A bunch of little guys working together to kill a Martial Saint was definitely an earth-shattering event. It was no different from a nest of ants biting a huge dragon to death.


    "None of these guys are good, they are all lunatics!" Liu Yi turned his head, placing these guys on the list of dangerous characters. Just based on the fact that they wanted to kill the Zhi Zun, it wasn''t normal.


    "We are not going to ask for excitement. We are only looking for the treasure, so when the treasure is found, we will split it among everyone. If anyone wants to take it for themselves, we will all attack them together!" Long Teng said as he looked around, especially at Mo Xiao and Dong Fang Wu Xue who were from the Devil Dao.


    Of course, no one had any objections, and when the time came, who knew what would happen, it would depend on the situation. Right now, everyone only had a verbal agreement, and only the devil knew what would happen.


    After the party had dispersed, Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue stayed in the same inn. Now that there was such a huge opportunity in front of them, they temporarily stopped fighting.


    "Liu Feng, how about the Heaven''s Net, I will give you an item. Although it is not as precious as the Heaven''s Net, you cannot use its power right now. This item will definitely be more helpful than the Heaven''s Net!" Dong Fang Wuxue said as he handed a golden paper talisman to Liu Yi. Liu Yi did not waste any words and directly returned the Heavenly Net.


    He knew what Dong Fang Wuxue meant, there were countless treasures on Dong Fang Wu Xue''s hands, Li Wushuang had the Pingshan Seal, and there was nothing more to be gained from it, and the Heaven''s Net was indeed not as powerful in Liu Yi''s hands, so outside of the alliance inside the ship, the four of them could be considered an alliance. Although there were many disagreements between them, but at least they had some understanding of each other.


    Liu Yi didn''t even understand why Dong Fang Wu Xue insisted on bringing him along. Dong Fang Wu Xue just smiled mysteriously at Liu Yi''s question.

 C62

    Liu Yi did not understand what Dong Fang Wu Xue''s attitude towards him was. Normally, if he had any intentions towards him, he only needed to raise his hand, but Liu Yi did not believe that Dong Fang Wu Xue knew of his true identity. Furthermore, even if he did, he had no interest in Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    It wasn''t that Liu Yi was suspicious, but the shadow left in Liu Yi''s heart by Lu Chengdao was too thick.


    Ever since he had broken through the Infinity Sealer Meridian, he felt that the circulation of the spiritual energy in his body had become smoother, and he could barely execute the martial skills that Lu Wuya had taught him. Since he still had hidden spiritual roots, he had no idea what level of cultivation he was at now, and if he was right, he should still be half a step away from the fourth stage.


    Because he had used the spiritual power in his body in advance, Liu Yi was confident that he could break free of the shackles on his body before he reached the Fifth Stage.


    He believed that once he broke through the shackles of this technique, he would definitely be no weaker than anyone else. This was because he knew what the nature of the spiritual roots in his body was.


    Liu Yi knew that he couldn''t compete with Ni Qiong and Mo Xiao right now. He knew that he would definitely be able to do so in the near future. Liu Yi had a feeling that his time to unlock the shackles wouldn''t be long.


    "Qianqian, just you wait, I promise I will do it." Liu Yi looked at the stars in the sky and muttered, "If you don''t want to marry into Swallow Dock, then I won''t let you!"


    This was Liu Yi''s promise, the first promise he had ever made after arriving in this world. He had to do it, especially after meeting these geniuses tonight, the pride that had hidden in Liu Yi''s heart for a long time appeared again. He was always a proud person, just like Qi Feng had said on Earth.


    However, after arriving in this world, every single one of them could fly into the sky and escape. Liu Yi was nothing in front of them, so he had no choice but to put away his pride. However, he was provoked tonight. How was I, Liu Yi, bad? I have a superior magic technique, a powerful master, and the best spiritual roots that I can hide ¡­


    "My starting point isn''t any better than anyone else, it''s just that I don''t have enough time!" Liu Yi looked at Stars Pet Chain Supermarket and smiled. He waved his hand and said, "The time difference can be made up for!"


    The next morning, Liu Yi walked out of his room and met Li Wushuang. When Li Wushuang saw Liu Yi in a daze, Liu Yi did not understand and touched his face: "Don''t tell me there''s something on my face? I remember washing my face! "


    "Liu Feng, you are different from before!" Li Wushuang voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Liu Yi stared blankly. He did not understand what Li Wushuang meant.


    "The you from before, although you looked young, there was a sense of lethargy and lifelessness in you. Today, you have gained a bit more vigor." "Yes, it''s energy!"


    "I''m very young, okay?" Liu Yi was speechless. Twilight? However, thinking about it, he had been like this in the past. After he had transmigrated, the blow he received from it was too great. He truly felt depressed about what he had done.


    "The Liu Feng of today is truly in high spirits. It really makes me have a whole new level of respect for him. The person I recognize is truly extraordinary!" Dong Fang Wuxue also came out, greeting Liu Yi.


    "Brat, you still haven''t told me how you undid my technique!" Last night, he had pestered Liu Yi to ask, but it was impossible for Liu Yi to tell him that Liu Yi knew that everyone had their own secrets, and Liu Yi''s fast opening of the Sealing Meridian was definitely his secret, so it wasn''t surprising at all.


    "Dongfang, I think you should tell me the truth. Why did you treat me like this, I don''t think there is anything attractive about it!" Liu Yi looked towards Dong Fang Wu Xue. He hadn''t been with Dong Fang Wu Xue for a long time, so even though he was suspicious, Liu Yi trusted his intuition. He believed that Dong Fang Wu Xue meant him no harm. No matter how nice Luo Chengdao was to him back then, Liu Yi did not erase that suspicion. Even Ning Xue had once said that Liu Yi''s spiritual sense far surpassed many people.


    "Hehe, I knew you would be puzzled!" Dongfang Wuxue laughed as he sipped his tea, "As for the reason, I don''t know. I''m not sure either, if you go to my sect in the future, perhaps you will understand. But don''t worry, I definitely have no ill intentions towards you."


    After hearing Dong Fang Wuxue''s words, Liu Yi knew that there was nothing more he could ask, so he didn''t say anything more. However, he admired Dong Fang Wuxue even more.


    Upon hearing Dong Fang Wu Xue say this, Li Wushuang and Limitless were shocked. What kind of status did Dong Fang Wu Xue have? This was the young master of the Supreme Joy Sect, one of the top demonic sects. In the entire world, there weren''t many people that could enter his eyes? On the other hand, he automatically let go of his identity to befriend Liu Feng, a person who had lost all his spiritual energy. Of course, they could tell that Dong Fang Wu Xue didn''t want Liu Yi to follow or on a whim, but rather to have an equal relationship with him. Could it be that Liu Feng had some sort of powerful identity? This was the thought that came from both Li Wushuang and Limitless. For the two of them to be able to get to know Eastless Snow, there must have been a story.


    "Do you know why I brought you aboard the ship and invited you to come with us to Kungo''s tomb?" Dong Fang Wuxue looked at Liu Yi seriously, and after thinking for a long time, he said, "I believe that you are the one who obtained the opportunity! "Don''t ask me why, I am only a conjecture and can''t be sure." The royal family''s attitude this time is truly puzzling. Dongfang, what do you think? " Dongfang Wuxue came from a large sect, so he naturally knew more than a lot of people.


    "What the royal family said should be true! If they are not allowed to open the tomb of Kunge, no one will dare to touch it. After all, the royal family is in control of the continent, and the royal family and the Door of Immortality are loyal to each other. They don''t need to play tricks on this kind of thing! " Dong Fang Wu Xue shook his head and said.


    The four of them ate a little, and under Dong Fang Wu Xue''s lead, they went to the city to play for the whole day. In this way, the four of them ran around the city, and after a few days, their relationship had eased up a lot, and the two brothers Li Wushuang and Dong Fang Wu Xue were no longer very hostile. Under Dong Fang Wu Xue''s persuasion, the two of them started to get along with each other, and they no longer had any sort of enmity towards Liu Yi.


    On the fifth day, Ni Qiong called for people to tell Dong Wuxue that they were going to Kunge Tomb tomorrow. Liu Yi suddenly had a feeling that something big was going to happen, and that it was related to him.

 C63

    Dong Fang Wuxue, Liu Yi, and the other two arrived at the promised location. Ni Qiong and Long Teng were already waiting for them in a small pavilion. A few gigantic flying beasts were leisurely nibbling on leaves beside them.


    "Brother Dongfang, you came early!" Amongst the four of them, she naturally valued Dong Fang Wuxue the most. She already knew that there was a ''Flat-Mountain Seal'' in his hands, and he did not ignore it. She also asked Liu Yi a few questions, but no one could find any flaws with it.


    Liu Yi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Ni Qiong''s greeting. After all, this was a world that relied on strength to speak. If it wasn''t for Dong Fang Wuxue, he probably wouldn''t even be qualified to come here.


    In just two hours, Mo Xiao, Xiao Feng and the rest had also arrived. There were a total of sixty people. Of course, there were only about ten leaders like Ni Qiong, Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xiao.


    When everyone arrived, they didn''t say anything as they leapt onto the beast and flew towards the tomb. In just two hours, they had already flown over thirty thousand miles. Everyone got off the beast and constantly looked around.


    "Qin Wuduan really knows how to choose a place. He must be calculating his sect''s fortune by himself!" Mo Xiao glanced at the valley and said to Situ Xuan.


    Many people understood Mo Xiao''s meaning. Kun Ge''s tomb was only a thousand miles away from the Godly Axe Sect''s Heavenly Tomb Valley, and it wouldn''t affect the people of the Godly Axe Valley. Yet, the Godly Axe Sect didn''t even know that they had a tomb to fight for a hundred thousand years, so everyone had no choice but to admire their Royal Ancestor''s methods.


    Situ Xuan coldly snorted but didn''t respond. To have such a place in front of his own home, in the end it was discovered by someone from another sect. What else was there to say?


    After the group left the giant beast, they directly walked towards the cave. This place was only twenty li away, and after a short while, they arrived. Before long, a world-shaking sound rang out, and even the ground trembled; this was a fight between experts.


    However, no one dared to fight with their hands and feet on the battlefield, just in case they truly offended the Divine Abilities Sect. Out of the ten great sects, none of them were easy to offend, unless one reached the realm of the ''Nine Saints''. The strength hidden within these sects was enough to shock anyone, just like the disciples of Ni Qiong, Situ Xuan, and the others who were not even at the King Stage.


    They didn''t fly, but instead slowly walked through the sky. If they met with a crazy senior, they would be living targets. Even an arrogant person like Mo Xiao wouldn''t dare to mess with them if they were killed. Even though they were saying that they wanted to compete with Zhi Zun, they were only shouting for a little while.


    Although they were confident and could even be said to be arrogant, they were not stupid!


    Beams of light flew across the sky from time to time. They knew that these were all senior experts. When they were less than ten miles away from the cave, people could be seen everywhere.


    There were many men and women. Although some of them looked very young, everyone knew that these people were at least a hundred years old, or even hundreds or even thousands of years old.


    When they suddenly saw a group of youngsters like Liu Yi walk in, many of them were stunned. However, after knowing their identities, they all had a look of understanding. These youngsters were all disciples of a great sect.


    When they were less than five kilometers away from the cave, a person suddenly jumped out and dashed straight towards Limitless and Li Wushuang. Dong Fang Wuxue snorted coldly and opened his folding fan, and a mountain range flew out from the folding fan, instantly stopping people in the area. When that person stopped, Li Wuxue, Li Wuqiong, and Liu Yi recognized that person, and that person was the Ghost Cang Sect Elder who had chased them and trapped them with the [Inescapable Net] not long ago, Han Fei.


    If these were not some righteous path young masters, even the Young Masters of the top sects in the Devil Sect, who were at least Stage Nine or higher, would find it hard to deal with them after they had stepped into the King''s Realm. After all, even if they didn''t use their Secret Treasures, Mo Xiao and the others had already half a foot into the King''s Realm.


    He was a madman, a completely and utterly arrogant person. Since they were now in a gang, regardless of the identity of the assailant, they could kill him. Moreover, the assailant was a fellow he did not know.


    Not only Mo Xiao, but most of the people here didn''t know Han Fei. An elder of a small sect didn''t have the qualifications to let them know. Even if the opponent''s cultivation was higher than theirs, a king level expert was still a beginner. Before they could enter the tomb, they had already been attacked. Let alone not knowing them, even if they knew them, they would have killed them immediately.


    With a shake of his fan, a river of water flowed out from the fan, transforming into countless killing intents that pounced onto Han Fei. Soon after, Long Teng, Situ Xuan, and the others also made their moves, after all, the agreement was still there, and this wasn''t even close to the ground yet. Everyone was just using this fellow that suddenly jumped out to practice their techniques, against a king level expert, joining hands wasn''t shameful, but they didn''t use any powerful killing weapons.


    Han Fei was faced with several top experts of the younger generation at the same time. He suddenly felt a great difficulty and wanted to retreat, but he was tangled up by a thread and couldn''t even run away.


    These fellows were simply brutal to the extreme. Mo Xiao roared and finally kicked Han Fei''s stomach. Han Fei didn''t even have the time to groan before he was hit on the back by Dong Fang Wu Xue''s fan, causing him to forcefully swallow his pain.


    Suddenly, the wind from the Soaring Dragon''s fist rose up, directly hitting Han Fei''s forehead. Even his bun was knocked off, causing his hair to become disheveled.


    Liu Yi was a bit speechless watching the group of people besieging Han Fei. If it wasn''t for his abilities being too low, he would have gone up and kicked them. Meanwhile, Wu-Shuang and Wuqiong Bi had already rushed forward.


    Han Fei, a dignified King Realm expert, was beaten into a sorry state by a group of people. He wanted to fly away from the sky, but Mo Xiao blasted him down with a bloody handprint, he wanted to escape from underground. Long Teng stomped on the ground, causing the earth to surge like a tidal wave, pushing him out; he wanted to cross the void.


    Han Fei had no choice but to surrender. As he dodged, he shouted, "Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding your second uncle!" Li Wushuang''s grand seal shot towards the enemy''s parietal bones.


    With a roar, a ghostly shadow appeared out of nowhere, with its eyes tightly shut. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed Han Fei in a single gulp, Dong Fang Wu Xue and the rest successively made their moves, and in just a moment, Han Fei was broken into pieces, not even his soul was left behind.


    On the side, Liu Yi was dumbstruck. This group of fellows was too savage. They had joined hands to kill a king level expert. Their faces weren''t red at all, and they weren''t even injured at all.

 C64

    A group of savage people easily burned Han Fei into ashes and continued their journey as if nothing had happened. However, Liu Yi saw Mo Xiao''s eyes looking around and licked his lips from time to time. He didn''t seem to be satisfied.


    These are a bunch of calves that want to kill a tiger!" Killing a king level expert did not require any means nor effort at all, and this was a huge encouragement. After all, no matter how powerful they were in the past, they were just killing a true king level expert just now. As long as one entered the king realm, they could be considered as an expert even if placed there.


    If he really did kill or repel a Martial Saint, Liu Yi was sure that these guys'' tails would rise up into the sky.


    It was said that the seniors had already entered the cave, and they did not stop here. The tunnel was wide enough, and there were many corpses lying about along the way. The smell of blood assaulted their nostrils, and it seemed like there had been many bloody battles along the way.


    "They haven''t even entered the inner area yet and they''re already fighting this fiercely outside?" One of them said in a low voice, and everyone laughed.


    "An unrivaled divine treasure trove, so naturally, the battles would be fierce and intense. Fortunately, we missed the most intense moment, or else, a bloody battle would inevitably occur!" Situ Xuan looked at the long passageway as he spoke.


    "I remember the sect elders said that 200 years ago, the Worryfree Immortal Manor was born, and blood flowed like a river outside. In the end, only the supreme experts used eight top-grade Ancestral Artifacts to break open the Immortal Formation, and they relied on Feng Xing Yu''s Immortal Sword to enter, but they all ended up with nothing!" As Ni Qiong said this, Liu Yi''s ears immediately perked up. This had a lot to do with him! At that time, he was still within the immortal estate, and he was almost captured by that guy for soul-searching.


    "Yeah, it''s said that something strange happened. A mortal without any cultivation entered the immortal estate a long time ago, yet he could move freely inside. This is really a heaven-defying opportunity, sigh ¡­" Meng Hao shook his head and sighed. Everyone was just thinking that if I could get in, I would definitely be able to gain some great opportunities.


    Liu Yi smacked his lips. However, after thinking about it a bit, he really did obtain a heaven-defying opportunity within the Worryfree Immortal Mansion. The reason he was able to reconstruct his body and spiritual roots was all due to the immortal spiritual energy within the Immortal Mansion.


    If they saw him, it would be normal for them to remember that someone had entered the Worryfree Immortal Manor 200 years ago. That would be a huge disaster, and perhaps even Master Lu Wuya would not be able to save him, and in this world, it was obvious that there were a lot of powerful experts who did not care about him, and many of them seemed to be obsessed with the Worryfree Immortal Manor, even if they had half a chance of death.


    Thinking about this, Liu Yi could not help but regret coming here with Dong Fang Wuxue. There must have been people who entered the Worryfree Immortal Manor 200 years ago. It would be strange if they didn''t go crazy when they saw him.


    However, since he was already here, it was too late to worry about him. He couldn''t leave now, so he had to wait and see. He just hoped that those people had long forgotten about him and didn''t recognize him.


    The group of people easily entered the ten miles area. A huge stone cave appeared in front of them, covering a radius of several miles, but the entire stone room was empty, with only eight forked paths around the stone cave.


    Back then, when our Sect''s Elder visited this place, he chose the first path!" Ni Qiong pointed to a cave and said, "When the elder was about fifty kilometers away, he saw a glowing stone bead. Ni Qiong pointed at a cave and said, the elder entered approximately fifty kilometers and he saw a glowing stone bead.


    There were eight tunnels here that they had long since learned of from Ni Qiong, but no one knew which one they would take now. Moreover, once they entered, the experts in the cave had already discovered them. Of course, many of them were familiar with each other, because many of the elders from the sects were here.


    These youngsters didn''t follow their own Elders because the Elders'' levels were too high. Their opponents were also extraordinary. If they followed them, these little fellows wouldn''t receive anything at all.


    "What do we do now?" A person with a cultivation level that was not very high asked.


    "If someone dares to provoke us, we will just attack. Who cares who he is?" They all felt that there were many people who harbored ill intentions towards them, and they were naturally afraid that these youngsters would seize the opportunity from them. Mo Xiao''s voice was not soft, these people here were all absolute experts, how could they not hear what he had said?


    Many of the disciples of major sects were in this group of people, and no one dared to make a move against them. In the eyes of many people, their cultivation might not be much, but they represented the top sects of the continent.


    "Liu Feng, which way are you going to go?" Dongfang Wuxue asked Liu Yi in a soft voice. Liu Yi saw that the eight tunnels were in a trance, and all of them were built by his own senior brother. He didn''t know what the mysterious man was doing, but after hearing that Liu Feng wanted to ask, he came back to his senses, "Naturally, I will choose the eighth passage!"


    Everyone looked at Dong Fang Wuxue in confusion. They didn''t understand why they were asking Liu Yi, they could tell that Liu Yi had the lowest cultivation base in this group. Perhaps, the person with the lowest cultivation level was not wrong, why would they ask someone like Liu Yi?


    "The eighth!" Liu Yi casually said. Everyone was puzzled. The first one had been entered by the elder of the Treading Moon Pavilion. According to the rules, the first one should be chosen. It was also quite familiar.


    "I don''t recommend entering the first stage!" Ni Qiong blew away her long hair and softly said, "We are quite familiar with the place because the elders from our sect have been there before. There must be many senior experts following them, so the chances of us going in is not high.


    Long Teng and the others immediately agreed, and immediately hesitated, not knowing which path to take, but when they saw that it was hard to make a decision, Dong Fang Wu Xue pulled Liu Yi and Limitless and led him towards the eighth path, but when they saw Dong Fang Wu Xue''s decisiveness, they were all puzzled, but seeing Dong Fang Wu Xue''s trust in Liu Yi, they all wondered, could it be that this punk really had some ability? They naturally did not believe that Dong Fang Wu Xue would bring about her own death. Seeing how confident he was, Ni Qiong, Long Teng and the others immediately followed him in.


    Several young experts entered in an instant, and the rest followed suit without hesitation. They had come through the tunnel, and could only protect themselves together. Once they were separated, they would encounter a lot of supreme experts and would be able to cause a lot of trouble.


    Liu Yi and the other three walked through the light barrier and into the passageway. They stopped in their tracks and saw that there was a light barrier rotating in front of them.

 C65

    The originally not very wide passageway immediately became a bit crowded as everyone constantly observed the hologram. No one dared to casually step into the passageway, as they didn''t know what was inside. This was something left behind by the emperor, if it was a killing array, then not even a bubble would be able to emerge from inside.


    However, it was impossible to make them retreat. They were a proud group of people, and it was impossible to not try. They were only observing.


    It took about an hour for everyone to stand together. Finally, they realized something was amiss. The scenery behind the scenes was constantly changing, and it was also changing in accordance with the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    "Choose what?" Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Liu Yi again and asked, and everyone was speechless. They didn''t understand why Dong Fang Wu Xue trusted Liu Yi so much.


    "Of course it''s Spring. I''m not interested in seeing the snow!" When the scenery stopped at spring time, Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue stepped into the light screen. Soon after, everyone followed.


    It was a warm spring world. The flowers bloomed brilliantly on all four sides. The fragrance was rich and verdant. The group of people were all immersed in such a beautiful scenery.


    "The spiritual energy here is so dense. Cultivating here is much faster than cultivating in our sect!" Everyone was from a large sect, so their sect was naturally located in a place filled with dense spiritual energy. It was definitely a sacred place for cultivation on the continent, and the spiritual energy here was even denser than in their sect. How heaven defying was this place?


    Looking at the fresh flowers all over the place, Liu Yi thought of Feng Xixi. She was also someone who loved flowers. If she knew there was such a place, she would definitely like it.


    "I really don''t know what methods the Ancestor used. Could it be that he evolved into a part of the Spirit World?" Dong Fang Wu Xue was speechless for a while.


    "Legend has it that when one cultivates to the Transformation Stage, it can transform the world and accommodate all living things. Just thinking about that realm is enough to make one yearn for it." A young man mumbled.


    "Royal Ancestor''s methods are not something we can predict. After coming here, I feel a kind of fear and trepidation, so I better hurry up and leave!" In fact, it wasn''t just him. Many people had the same feeling when they arrived here.


    No one believed that there would be no danger here. As expected, once they walked more than a kilometer, a corpse appeared in front of everyone, its hair was disheveled, and the magical equipment around it were scattered all over the ground. Its eyes were wide open, as if it had encountered something terrifying with its eyes.


    "This is a supreme expert!" Ni Qiong called out. Her voice was not calm.


    "That''s right, the surroundings are abnormally tidy and the floor is littered with broken artifacts. It seems like he was unable to block it even after exerting all his strength. He was killed in one strike. His corpse was preserved, but his soul died. Mo Xiao retracted his arrogance as he seriously stated.


    Everyone could imagine the scene at that time. This supreme expert had encountered a terrifying existence. Even though he had used all of his strength, he was still easily decimated by the opponent''s single move. Not even a single ripple was stirred up.


    "Rest in peace!" Long Teng walked up to the corpse and waved his hand. A pile of rubble flew over and covered the corpse, forming a grave for him.


    "Those who are able to reach Zhizun realm are all worthy of respect!" This was definitely not a good news. He just did not know if he was killed by the people who came in or by the existence of the sea of flowers.


    After walking for only a hundred miles, they discovered more than ten corpses. Most of them were king level experts, and there were also two supreme experts; other than the three who had died by hand, the rest of them were the same as the first person. They had all died in a very strange manner, and it was difficult for them to save their lives even after using all sorts of methods.


    Now, everyone was certain that the existence in the sea of flowers was the one that killed those people. As they thought of this, many people felt a chill run down their spines. Even a supreme expert in his hands had no way to resist. No one could remain calm now.


    "Kid, why did you choose the eighth passage?" Someone could not help but ask Liu Yi.


    "There''s no need for that. The eight of them represent Dazhi!" When Liu Yi said this, everyone was immediately angered. If it really was this way ¡­ There was nothing to say. They had followed him in.


    What Liu Yi said was naturally not the truth. When he stood inside the cave, he felt a powerful call. That kind of call was very familiar, but Liu Yi could not recall anything about it. That feeling came from the eighth passage.


    "Young master Liu, if what you say is true, then you are making a joke with your own life. If you are making a joke, then this joke is not funny at all." Ni Qiong was also angered by Liu Yi as she spoke.


    In fact, there were quite a few people who hated Liu Yi to death, but they all knew that Dong Fang Wu Xue would definitely help Liu Yi, Liu Yi and the rest did not put him in their eyes, but Dong Fang Wu Xue and the rest did not dare to make an enemy out of him.


    After walking for another hundred li, the feeling of being called became more and more intense. He panted heavily as he continued forward. No one understood why Liu Yi suddenly went crazy and rampaged around like that. They all felt that since Liu Yi could not fly, he must have flown out.


    Everyone was confused. Only Dong Fang Wu Xue''s face remained calm. There was a strange look in his eyes. He just followed Liu Yi. After running for more than a thousand miles, they saw dozens of corpses on the road.


    Suddenly, a furious roar could be heard. Everyone saw a man in the air fighting with a strange being, a tall and slender man with black hair and two long black whiskers floating around his lips. He looked like a sage; he had six heads and twelve arms and six odd heads. If it wasn''t for the fact that this place was covered in restrictions, this world would have been completely destroyed.


    "That''s Senior Qian Mo!" Situ Xuan cried out in surprise and shock. Thousand, that was one of the "Nine Saints". The Nine Saints represented the peak power of 2000 years. The entire continent approved of these nine people, so no one could deny their strength.


    Then, everyone could not help but be shocked. What kind of monster was it that was fighting Qian Mo? Everyone now understood why the people they met earlier died so easily. They had encountered a powerful existence that could fight against the Nine Saints, so it wasn''t strange for them to die in one blow.


    Suddenly, a thunderous boom sounded out as Qian Mo pointed her right hand forward. Countless gigantic bolts of lightning instantly enveloped a hundred kilometer radius around them as they rumbled non-stop.


    "Human, you are indeed very powerful, but once you awaken my master, you will undoubtedly die!" Everyone felt their hands and feet turn cold as they listened to the monster''s words. It was only a slave that was fighting against Qian Mo.


    Then how powerful would his master be?

 C66

    The group of youngsters rejoiced. They knew that Qian Mo must have entangled this monster in order to come here, otherwise they would have been killed by this monster. Facing this kind of existence, their methods were no different from a child''s play.


    "Hmph, ever since I''ve embarked on the path of cultivation, I''ve faced countless formidable opponents. How could I possibly fear them?" Qian Mo looked at the monster that was covered in black smoke from being struck by the lightning. It didn''t seem to care about the owner.


    "I am indeed not your match!" "The six monsters said," "A powerful existence like you, do you still care about the treasure?" "I only came for one thing!" Qian Mo said calmly.


    "Dugu isn''t here!" From the very beginning, it had searched the souls of the powerful experts and knew the consequences of their arrival here.


    "I am not here for Dugu! "I came here to return the favor." Qian Mo looked at that monster, the five heads of the six monsters slowly closed their eyes, and the one with the open head said, "I know you are very strong, but you are definitely no match for my master. I just don''t want you to disturb him, otherwise, you will die without a doubt." "Like I said, I have no fear. If I need it, I will not retreat!" ThousandMo still shook his head.


    "Senior Qian must be here to return the true water. You must be here for Fairy Rainbow." Ni Qiong lightly sighed.


    400 years ago, the foreign experts'' attacks were eternal, the battle had left an unerasable memory in many people''s hearts, Lu Wuya had risen up and fought that battle, he had lost an unknown number of the strongest warriors in the foreign lands, he was known as Lu Sheng; Qian Mo was the most crazy person in that battle, his lover, the Rainbow Fairy, had her True Soul scattered by the alien experts at that time, and for that, he had fought her for millions of miles. Who knew how many stars had destroyed his hand, and how many alien experts had been torn apart by him?


    After returning from the slaughter, he used some heaven defying method to gather the Rainbow Fairy''s soul. Unfortunately, Fairy Rainbow was injured, and her True Soul was already destroyed, leaving only traces of spirit energy in her body. Besides a few legendary spiritual objects, there was nothing else in the world that could help her.


    In order to find the divine medicine, he had endured for four hundred years. This time, he had unintentionally found out that there was a divine object called True Water in Kun Ge''s tomb, and that True Water was a supreme divine medicine for soul gathering, and it was said that as long as one drop of True Water was not destroyed, one would be able to reform one''s True Soul. Back then, Qian Mo was truly overjoyed, he had directly rushed into the Imperial City to ask the expert of the Imperial Family, but unexpectedly, his good friend had admitted it immediately, and told him that the True Water was in the eighth passage.


    "If you don''t move, then die!" Qian Mo looked at the six monsters and said plainly.


    "Even if I die, I will stop you!" The battle once again broke out, and both of their methods could be considered decisive. Unfortunately, the battle at that level was too profound. Liu Yi and the group of youths didn''t know what was going on, because they weren''t at that level yet.


    The battle lasted for half an hour. Even if the six monsters used their full strength, they wouldn''t be able to block Thousand Prajna''s divine lightning. The entire world was struck, causing their souls to scatter.


    "Is that the Lightning Summoning Art? "Its might is indeed shocking!" The divine lightning that filled the sky actually almost shook the entire small world apart. A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Just as the six monsters died, the flowers all over the place suddenly shrivelled up as if they had been struck by frost. In just a moment, the entire sea of flowers had withered, and when all the flowers and green leaves had fallen to the ground, a terrifying aura filled the entire space. This aura caused people to be unable to help trembling, and a group of young people were forced to sit on the ground, with the exception of Liu Yi who was still standing.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yi in confusion. This kind of aura alone was not something they could contend against. Why was Liu Yi, the person with the lowest cultivation level, unharmed? He seemed unaffected.


    It was the jade hairpin that Ning Xue had given to him. Ever since Ning Xue had given it to him, he had kept it close to his body, especially after the Star Seizer Pavilion soul tour in the starry sky, so Liu Yi had known that this jade hairpin was definitely not ordinary. He had carefully kept it, and even after Lu Wushuang had given him the storage ring, he had not placed the jade hairpin in it, but had placed the cloth wrapped around his chest.


    Since he was not afraid of the aura, Liu Yi put his hands behind his back and looked around him. He knew that there was definitely a terrifying existence here, because the aura was too powerful, suppressing the whole world, but no matter how powerful the aura was, the green air circulated around Liu Yi''s body, so Liu Yi was not affected at all.


    "Hey!" "That''s ¡­" He obviously had an idea on Liu Yi''s situation. Just as he wanted to help these juniors, he saw Liu Yi standing there and was immediately surprised. He stared at Liu Yi for a moment before chuckling, "Little friend, you are someone with a fortuitous encounter!" "Senior, do you know Ning Xue?" Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask when he saw Qianmo''s expression.


    "Haha, haha ¡­" Qian Mo laughed as he waved his hand. A blue space suddenly appeared, surrounding the group of youths and helping them resist the pressure. Everyone finally let out a sigh of relief. After being suppressed for such a long time, they would definitely be injured or even lose their lives.


    "Little friend, you have had a good relationship and benefited a lot from it." Qian Mo shook his head as he stood up, his seven foot tall body emanating an aura that seemed to be able to support both heaven and earth, "Do you dare to fight?" Liu Yi remembered that when he met his Master, Old Man Tianyan, he said in the mysterious space that he would have a good fortune and in this world, he thought that he had met his Senior Brother, Qin Wuduan. Now, it seemed like he had met Ning Xue; after that, when he asked Lu Wuya about Ning Xue, he only laughed loudly and didn''t say much. What made Liu Yi curious was that Ning Xue''s age was nothing but a little girl in the eyes of these people. Their attitude really made people curious.


    "If you want to court death, this sovereign will grant your wish!" A voice rang out, as if the entire world was his words. This feeling was very strange, as if he was the world itself.


    "You are not a technique left behind by the Ancestor, and you possessed this small world?" Upon hearing this voice, Qian Mo''s face finally changed as he exclaimed in shock.

 C67

    "That''s right. Now you can die with your eyes closed!" The voice was cold and indifferent as it answered Qian Mo''s question.


    Possessing a small world left behind by Qin Wulang, what kind of method was this? When the experts in this world heard the conversation of the two, they all felt their hearts tremble. An existence of this level was too terrifying, and no one dared to imagine it.


    "You must have wanted to refine this world because you were pretending to be mysterious. However, your efforts were in vain, and you were instead melted by this world." Qian Mo suddenly sneered, "But you are still a character, and you still have your spirit sense, so those six monsters should be your servants right?" "I am this world, and this world is me. That kind of thing, if I were to wave my hand, it could be molded into tens of millions!" The voice was still cold.


    "If you''re smart, you''d better open up some space. Otherwise, even if you''re one with the world''s laws, I''ll still pull you out and destroy you!" That person was extremely arrogant, and Qian Mo was even more arrogant than him. He directly threatened to break him apart.


    "You''re courting death!" Although Qian Mo was unmoved, he directly raised his hands up to the sky, where lightning bolts shot down from the ground towards the sky. A giant golden palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed Qian Mo''s head with it, and Qian Mo laughed out loud as his body suddenly increased ten thousand times in size, turning into a giant. His right hand formed into a fist and struck against the huge palm, and with a kacha sound, the golden palm shattered from Qian Mo''s punch.


    Qianmo opened his huge mouth and roared towards the sky. Bolts of lightning shot out from his mouth straight into the horizon, and with a roar, it spread through the entire space. Everyone was so shocked that their eardrums began to ring.


    "This method surpasses the Martial Saint level!" Mo Xiao''s eyes lit up as he muttered.


    "Absolutely not. Zhi Zun is at her peak, she can''t be stronger than that. If she is, Senior Qian Mo wouldn''t be a match for her. She should be a High Martial Saint!" Many people nodded their heads. After all, it was too terrifying to surpass the Martial Saint level. Legend has it that only the Royal Ancestor had that kind of ability. This person was melted by the small world left behind by the Royal Ancestor and would not be able to transcend the realm of Martial Saints.


    The two of them seemed to have ignited their true flames, and Thousand Mo''s figure grew even larger, transforming into an unparalleled giant that was one hundred thousand feet tall. He exerted his supreme strength to the extreme, and with a raise of his hand, he shattered the void, and with a stomp of his foot, he fell to the ground. The two of them seemed to have ignited their true flames, and with a leap of his body, he transformed into an unrivaled giant that was one hundred thousand feet tall, and with a lift of his supreme strength, he shattered the earth with a single stomp.


    Now that Thousand Meddling Hands had raised its power to the limit, it was almost about to break the rules of this world, causing the destructive power to increase exponentially.


    Finally, the screen of light could not hold on any longer and was shattered by the energy that filled the sky. When everyone was in danger, the jade hairpin suddenly glowed brighter. The green light engulfed everyone and they were safe and sound.


    Liu Yi was puzzled. He did not understand why the jade hairpin suddenly became like this. He did not do anything at all. Everyone saw a light flash on Liu Yi''s chest and they were immediately enveloped by it. They were overjoyed. However, when they looked at Liu Yi, there was a strange expression on their faces.


    As the two experts fought, the world flipped around and countless people were affected. Even the Martial Saints that were swept away by the aftermath of the two people instantly turned into dust and disappeared. Waves of huge power broke through the horizon and reached the outside world.


    Many people outside felt a sense of horror. That kind of power was simply earth-shattering.


    "One of the Thousand Saints!" Many people were able to distinguish it from its aura, but everyone was immediately curious as to who this aura belonged to.


    "It was released from the eighth passage of Kunge''s tomb. It seems the Thousand Saints have encountered a great enemy inside!" Although his opponent had been fused by this world, his method and thinking had not been affected at all. In this world, he could indeed represent the might of the heavens, and with a single move, he could change the power of laws in this world. It was also against the heaven''s will that he could change the power of laws, as the spirit energy around his body was chaotic, forcibly going against the rules of his body.


    In this world, Qian Mo was just too passive. He couldn''t compete with his opponent, and he was suddenly hit in the back by the opponent''s reverse space palm strike. The 100,000 foot tall body was smashed down from the sky and buried underground.


    Ah!" Qian Mo was furious, he used one hand to support his body, and countless huge chasms spread out, as he faced the sky, and countless golden chains formed from natural laws were shattered by the fist shadows, reaching straight up to the sky, a huge blood blade suddenly appeared out of nowhere, slashing onto Qian Mo''s right arm, and the huge arm that was tens of thousands of meters long left its body, and smashed onto the ground with a loud bang.


    "Don''t waste your energy. In this world, the rules are determined by me. If you were to slash down here, your arm wouldn''t be able to be reborn." The voice regained its coldness, and once it entered everyone''s ears, they all became desperate. If Qian Mo lost, that being would definitely slaughter everyone here. Right now, the entrance to this small world was completely sealed off, making it impossible to escape.


    "Don''t think that just because you can control the world energy here, I''ll be afraid of you!" Qian Mo shouted out loud, his huge body shooting up to the sky. He punched out with his left hand, and a void of thousands of kilometers appeared in the air. The world laws were reversed, and a pillar of light shot towards Qian Mo''s chest.


    Just at this moment, a long black blade appeared in midair. The blade was very small, and in front of Qian Mo, it was like a speck of dust and a huge rock.


    When Liu Yi saw that blade, a strange expression appeared on his face, because that blade was: Dugu! Since Dugu appeared, then Ning Xue ¡­


    Just as Liu Yi was thinking this, a figure appeared out of nowhere at the side of Thousand Mo. That figure was very small, even Thousand Mo''s fingernails were much taller than hers.


    Her slim body was wrapped in green clothes, and her black hair fluttered in the air. It was a pity that she was wearing a white veil, and no one could see her face, but just from her spirited eyes, one could tell that she was definitely a peerless beauty. At this time, the girl held the long blade in her hand and stood side by side with Qian Mo. Looking at the sky, her small body erupted with a power that changed the color of the sky and earth.


    When Liu Yi saw that figure, he immediately became excited. Although she was wearing a veil, Liu Yi could tell with a single glance that it was Ning Xue.


    If it were not for her, he would never have been able to leave the Immortal Illusion Forest. If it were not for him, he would never have been able to become Lu Wuya''s disciple.


    Ning Xue looked at the horizon. She waved the blade in her right hand, and with a gentle wave of her hand, a million li long saber light slashed across. Everywhere it passed, the power of laws would be cut apart.


    He lifted his head slowly and looked straight at Ning Xue. Suddenly, he laughed out loud with an incomparably crazed laughter, he laughed until his heart tore apart the sky, "I have been living in this world for thousands of years, and have no intention of going into the tomb of Kun Ge, where I may try to seize the small world left behind by Qin Wulang, but have been melted down by the world. Even so, my cultivation has increased by another step, but unfortunately, I cannot leave this place! I wanted to control this world completely after another ten thousand years. When that time comes, it would be difficult to find a worthy opponent to fight! But, I didn''t expect such a person like you to appear in this world! "Haha, I''m convinced I lost to Ao Lie!"


    Ao Lie was incomparably desolate, but he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. The pride in his heart immediately vanished like smoke, his heart like ashes. The light and shadow that gathered in the void vanished, completely vanishing into nothingness.


    With a single slash of his saber, a Martial Saint with a high cultivation level was severely injured. With a single grip, he was able to separate the rules of this place. Anyone who saw this move would be impressed. Even if Ao Lie lost, he would still accept it wholeheartedly.


    Heavenly Girl, this is the language of the nine tails! Today, Liu Yi could be considered to have completely experienced it. He knew that Ning Xue was very powerful, but he had never thought that this extraordinary woman would be this powerful.

 C68

    Two figures, a man and a woman. One figure was over 300,000 feet tall, standing on the ground, while the other was petite and slim, a peerless beauty!


    There was nothing else to be said but to be shocked. This kind of existence was simply heaven-defying. Where the blade''s shadow passed by, the natural laws would shatter and the void would shatter. This surpassed cultivation and almost reached the Dao.


    Ao Lie died. The rules of this world stood up once again. Qian Mo''s arm grew out. Qian Mo faced the sky and let out a long howl. The howl swept across the world, creating a massive hole in the sky, a path forcibly opened up.


    "This place is related to you. Qin Wuduan left many backup plans for you, and this is one of them! He has very high expectations of you, so you must work hard and not disappoint the people who have placed their hopes on you! " Ning Xue''s words entered Liu Yi''s ears, and he took a step into the void.


    Liu Yi was surprised. This place was actually left behind for him by Qin Wulang? Why? In the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, Qin Wuchang had left behind a remnant map, a blood coffin, and Dugu. Those were all opportunities for him, so what was in this place?


    Just what did Qin Wulong count for? Why did he place so much importance on him? The two of them had been separated for a hundred thousand years.


    "Change the rules!" Liu Yi couldn''t help but recall the words of that old man. Could it be that Qin Wulang was like this as well, and his strength had suffered as well?


    Liu Yi did not have time to think about this. Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed, "Liu Feng, you are truly extraordinary!" Once Dong Fang Wu Xue said that, everyone agreed. No matter what method Liu Yi used, he was the one who saved everyone just now. Ever since Ning Xue appeared, Liu Yi already knew why the jade hairpin was used to protect everyone. It was definitely controlled by Ning Xue.


    After rushing out of that terrifying little world, everyone let out a long sigh of relief. That Ao Lie was simply too terrifying, he actually erased the power that Qin Wulang had left behind and wanted to use his own strength to take over that little world. If they hadn''t met Qian Mo and the unrivalled heavenly woman, even after ten thousand years, he might have succeeded.


    They walked out of the small world and arrived at a small valley. Everyone was sure that this was a small world. The valley was very small and had a circumference of only a hundred kilometers.


    "The Ancestor''s methods are indeed heaven-defying, but he could easily evolve a small world!" Mo Xiao sighed. This was a realm that everyone yearned for.


    Ever since they arrived at this valley, the feeling of calling out became more and more intense. Liu Yi walked towards the valley, and the group of people quickly followed him. Now, no one doubted Liu Yi''s actions, at least not here for the time being.


    Standing on top of the mountain peak, he could see that there was a teleportation formation on top of the stone platform. Liu Yi realized that the calling feeling came from that stone platform, and since Ning Xue had said that there was something that Qin Wulang had left for him, then it was impossible for it to harm him. Regardless of whether it was Qin Wulang or Ning Xue, there was no reason for them to harm him.


    It turned out that this place had been isolated from the outside world for a hundred thousand years, and there were countless types of spiritual medicines here. There were countless types of spiritual medicines, and in the next hundred thousand years, they would become priceless treasures, but even if someone was to consume them, they would be able to obtain several thousand years of life and death.


    With so many spiritual medicines, any one of them could cause a great battle between supreme experts if placed outside. A group of people were frantically harvesting all kinds of spiritual medicines, so Liu Yi naturally would not be polite. He was joking, because this kind of treasure was not something shameful.


    Almost everyone had a great harvest, and they had at least several ten thousand year old spiritual medicines in their hands. Liu Yi''s luck was indeed quite good, and he actually managed to obtain two hundred thousand year old divine medicines. Soon after, everyone discovered that a few of the peak grade divine medicines had been harvested. It should have been done by Qian Mo and Ning Xue.


    In fact, Ao Lie should have picked some 20,000 years ago, but he was thinking of a great fortune and directly retreated to the small world of possession. In the beginning, he wanted to possess this small valley, but he felt that this valley didn''t seem like much.


    These elixirs had caused the mouths of these fellows to open wide. Even Ni Qiong, who was a proud and unrestrained person, had a smile on her face when she saw this. Naturally, she had reaped a bountiful harvest.


    Just as everyone was gathering, four human figures appeared in midair and surrounded the group. They were firmly entrapping the group as they coldly looked at everyone.


    "If you know what''s good for you, hand the spiritual medicine over and I''ll spare your lives." In front of them, Qian Mo and Ning Xue had gone in first. Some of them thought that it would be difficult to find anything, so they decided to stay in that world to look for opportunities, but these four didn''t give up. They thought that the original little world might have some great opportunities, so they came out, and sure enough, they were very happy, as soon as they came out, there were already a lot of unique spiritual medicines in this little world. They wanted to pick them immediately, but when they saw that Wang Xianshi didn''t even have a chance, they started to make a move first.


    The group of people looked at each other. These were four supreme experts! They used their secret treasures to fight against one without fear, but four. The disparity was too great, and it was difficult to make up for it.


    "Do you really think that I can escape this calamity by handing over the spiritual medicine?" Long Teng shook his head and said, "One of them is a demonic expert, Extinction!"


    Annihilate!" "Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, followed by despair. Extermination was a character that had been famous for a long time in the demonic path. He was already a Martial Saint and was much stronger than a Martial Saint. Moreover, this person acted like his name: Wherever he went, life would be exterminated.


    "Kid, you have a good eye. I haven''t been in this world for two hundred years, and you actually recognize me!" An old man standing on the east side looked at Long Teng and laughed. The main reason why Long Teng knew him was because he had killed a Supreme Elder two hundred years ago. There was a portrait of him in the sect. As Young Master Ling Xiao, Long Teng had naturally seen that portrait before.


    Liu Yi also recognized one of these four people. He was the person that had threatened to search his soul back at the Worryfree Immortal Manor. He was standing directly to the west, but it was clear that he didn''t recognize Liu Yi.


    "Judging from your aura, you are a disciple of Soaring Cloud. No wonder you know me!" After killing an elder of Soaring Cloud, he provoked Soaring Cloud to give his all to pursue and kill him, so he had no choice but to hide in the depths of the starry sky. He had already missed the grand event of the Worryfree Immortal Manor being born, and only recently did he dare to return to eternal life.


    "Against all of you little fellows, it won''t take much effort! It''s fine if you don''t hand it over, but this sovereign will personally obtain it! " The person in the south sneered. The color of the sky and earth changed immediately. An enormous force covered the sky as it pounced towards the group of youths ¡­

 C69

    A huge force attacked, a few props of shadow shot up into the sky, instantly dispersing the huge force. The several Martial Saints were stunned. Their powers were actually dispersed by a few younger generation people. This was truly ironic.


    "Don''t hesitate to use all kinds of assassins. Otherwise, we don''t have any hope of surviving!" Dong Fang Wuxue roared and took the initiative to attack. With a wave of his fan, a huge mountain fell from the sky, enveloping the person who had just attacked.


    "Dammit, this is the Mountain and River Fan!" Seeing the gigantic mountain pressing down on him, the man roared in rage and raised the gigantic mountain up with both hands.


    Dong Fang Wuxue made his move, and the rest of the people followed suit. Meng Hao waved his right hand, and an enormous Immortal sword appeared out of nowhere, stabbing toward the chest of the Paragon who was holding up the mountain.


    Everyone understood that it would be best if one could be beaten to death. They all chose that person, and this time, they attacked in unison: Xiao Feng from the Blue Wind Sect took out a divine lamp, and as soon as it was released, it flickered with light, causing a sea of flames to sweep across the area; Situ Xuan took out a talisman and shouted out; that talisman immediately turned into a huge dragon and charged towards his opponent; Tang Ting''er and her brother each took out a glass bead, which exploded in front of that person; Ling Xiao Long slapped it, and a figure of light appeared.


    It was a long story, but in truth, all of these happened just as Dong Fang Wu Xue pressed down on him using the mountain, and everyone immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, the man''s four limbs left his body from the explosion, and half of his head was blown off by Mo Xiao''s Blood Bead. The remaining eyeballs on his head popped out, spinning around his face, making him look extremely pathetic.


    But he did not die, that''s right, if he had just entered the Martial Saint realm, with so many heaven defying methods, he would have definitely died, but this person did not die. He let out a furious roar, and the spiritual energy in his body circulated, but in a moment, his four limbs grew back out, and his head became perfectly fine, just that his hair was a bit messy, his face was a bit pale, and he hatefully looked at the group of people.


    "These brats are the important disciples of the big sects!" The injured man snorted.


    "Then kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!" Ruin said nonchalantly.


    "Alright!" The Western man nodded.


    "I have no objections!" That person from the south also said.


    "Attack!" Dong Fang Wuxue let out a loud roar. Ni Qiong waved a formation flag and flew out, immediately enveloping that person from the south. That person was then covered, and Dong Fang Wuxue immediately threw out a jade bottle.


    Ni Qiong''s formation flag was called the Demon Sealing Array Flag and was a forbidden weapon. The so-called forbidden weapon was a consumable item that could only be used a few times or even once.


    There were only a few of these in the entire Treading Moon Pavilion. Ni Qiong, due to her special status, only had one set on her. Once the formation flag was brought out, she thought that Zhi Zun would be trapped inside, and wouldn''t be able to come out for a while.


    Just as the array flag was about to trap the person, the jade bottle of Dong Fang Wuxue fell onto the array flag. A black liquid that was like a small river flowed down, and screams immediately rang out from within the array flag.


    Upon seeing that bottle of liquid falling to the ground, the other three didn''t even move. They knew that this person was finished. A whole area of Yin Water was sufficient to refine a 3rd level Emperor Stage expert. That person was dead for sure.


    Even Ni Qiong''s formation flag had been corroded, revealing the scene within the formation flag. The Zhi Zun had already turned into a puddle of pus, the black liquid corroding the ground and forming a deep pit. The Zhi Zun had already turned into ashes.


    Killing a supreme expert? Two juniors had joined hands and actually killed a supreme expert so easily? Everyone''s spirits were greatly shaken, and the three people in the sky no longer gave everyone a chance, simultaneously attacking towards everyone.


    One move, just one move, sweeping out, besides a few top strong warriors and people with special treasures, a group of young people had already died, out of the sixty people there were only seventeen remaining.


    Just now, Liu Yi was shaken. If not for the fact that the jade hairpin protected him from that small world, he would have definitely died. He had a deathblow, but the opponent had four people in four different directions.


    Now, he could not care about all this. These Martial Saints had obviously tried to kill them, and more than half of them had died in a single move. The rest were all injured, and he himself was shaken to the point of spitting blood as the effect of the jade hairpin slowly faded.


    Ah!" Today, I will also come to slaughter the Sovereign! " Liu Yi let out a furious roar. His right hand clenched into a fist and shot up into the sky. A tyrannical power broke through the horizon. The entire small world was shaking, and the void became unstable.


    With a ''boom'' sound, the entire shadow of the fist shot up into the sky, straight towards Ruin. As the shadow of the fist swept past, Ruin''s body was smashed into pieces like paper, completely turning into ashes. The shadow of the fist did not stop there, directly piercing through the small world.


    "This, this surpasses the strength of a Martial Saint?" Many supreme experts were horrified. When did the continent have such a powerful expert?


    After killing the most powerful Annihilation, Liu Yi burst into laughter. He raised both of his hands into the air, and his face distorted as if he was going crazy. A few mouthfuls of pus and blood sprayed out ¡­


    With one strike from Liu Yi, the outside world was shaken. But the people here, their brains all went into a daze. Just what method was this? To kill a Martial Saint with a single punch, breaking through a small world, and terrorizing millions of miles!


    Liu Yi naturally believed that the more he understood, the more he understood how terrifying this master was. He had once comprehended this power, and in front of it, he was like a tiny ant facing the entire starry sky.


    When he faced Murong Jiyuan today, he had planned to use up one of his attacks. However, his father was Murong Qianqian, and Liu Yi held it in. This time, the moment the four of them had appeared, he had already made his plans. He wanted to use this power to kill them. If a supreme expert were to make a move, it would be a disaster for them. These young successors might have some skills, but facing four Martial Saints, they would definitely lose their lives. Dongfang Wuxue and Ni Qiong were lucky to have killed one of them together.


    The truth was that he did not know how to use this kind of power, nor did he have any experience. In fact, he could have easily killed all four of them at once, but unfortunately, he did not know that only the most powerful Extinction Force had been chosen.


    Although this force was the same as Liu Yi''s, the difference in strength was too great. Due to the method of the old man in the Sky Spill Empire, although Liu Yi would not die from using this power, he was still shaken to the point that his internal organs moved, and blood would occasionally come out from his mouth. He wanted to make another strike, but he was powerless to do so ¡­

 C70

    Blood dripped from the corner of Liu Yi''s mouth. His clean white shirt was stained red, but he could not fall. He could not fall. Once he fell, all of them would be killed!


    Everyone could see that Liu Yi''s cultivation was only mediocre. In the eyes of everyone here, his cultivation base could be considered insignificant, but at this moment, standing there, no one looked down on him, including the Martial Saint standing in the air!


    His fist strike caused Heaven and Earth to tremble!


    His seven feet body swayed, as if he could collapse at any moment. However, that punch just now was enough to intimidate anyone, and Tang Mi and Xi Lun Jue did not dare to attack again. They were Zhi Zun, one of the strongest warriors in the world, but they did not dare to casually attack that little cultivator Liu Yi.


    Ruin was the person with the highest cultivation here, and after being hit by that punch, not even a little bit of it was left over. They were sure that if they had aimed a punch at the three of them instead of one of them, all three of them would have ended up like that.


    Of the four supreme experts, two of them had been killed decisively and decisively by a group of juniors that didn''t even reach the king level. It would have been unthinkable for them to injure a single person.


    "Scram!" Liu Yi suddenly shouted at the two of them without showing any mercy.


    Tang Mi and Xi Lun Jue were enraged. They were Martial Saints, and had the dignity of Martial Saints. Yet, they were actually yelled at by someone from the younger generation, ''scram''. This was simply unimaginable.


    "You''re courting death!" Tang Mi took a step forward and was about to make his move, but he resisted the urge. He saw Liu Yi raise his hand, and specks of light on his palm flickered. He could feel the terrifying power, and that was not something he could resist.


    "How many hits can you make with that kind of power?" The end of the Tang Dynasty snorted coldly!


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, Xi Run Jue''s eyes opened wide as he stared at Liu Yi.


    "It''s me!" Liu Yi nodded.


    200 years ago, Liu Yi entered the Worryfree Immortal Manor before all the other experts from the continent. After the Immortal Mansion was destroyed, Liu Yi was caught by a group of people, and the one who paid more attention to him was Xi Lun Jue. He had once held Liu Yi in his hands, and said that he wanted to absorb Liu Yi''s soul, and if the Immortal Sword didn''t fall suddenly, Liu Yi would be in danger.


    As a result, Liu Yi did not have a good impression of this person. He wanted to punch him, but Ruin was clearly the strongest among the four of them. In order to intimidate them, Liu Yi gave up on Xi Lun Jue and chose Ruin.


    "It seems that you really did obtain great fortune!" He was a dignified supreme being, yet he gained nothing after entering the immortal estate. Yet, at that time, this brat was only a mere mortal, yet he obtained a heaven-defying good fortune and was able to obtain the power to slay a supreme expert.


    No, that''s not right. He is what he is now, and he doesn''t have any spiritual roots. Why, two hundred years later, is he still like this? Moreover, he could cultivate now. Xi Lun Jue was shocked. Obviously, he attributed this all to Liu Yi obtaining good fortune at the Worryfree Immortal Manor.


    Xi Lun Jue was puzzled. He desperately wanted to grab hold of Liu Yi and clarify everything. However, his heart was filled with fear. This kind of power truly made him afraid.


    "Get lost, or don''t you want to get lost?" A few more drops of blood fell from the corner of his mouth, and his smile was really ugly, "You guessed right, I am already at the end of my tether. I am not willing to make a second strike with this kind of strength, but it does not mean that I cannot!"


    "Kid, do you know that you are going to attract two supreme experts to attack you today?" They truly did feel fear in their hearts. They were truly afraid that Liu Yi would risk his life to give them a second attack, and Liu Yi had already assumed the stance of a second attack. Even though they were Paragons, they still did not dare to face that power; they did not even dare to sneak attack Liu Yi.


    "How laughable! Do you think there is any possibility of reconciliation? " Liu Yi''s face was full of ridicule. He then looked towards Xi Lun Jue and said, "Moreover, I met you here today. You also recognized me. Even if we miss today, one of us will definitely fall at the hands of the other!"


    Other than Xi Lun Jue, everyone else took in a breath of cold air. A youth who hadn''t even stepped into the fifth step was actually hooting a Martial Saint to his death! These people all had their own pride, but they wouldn''t die just like that. At the very least, they didn''t dare to do so for now.


    "You, are not worthy!" Xi Lun Jue sneered. Even if Liu Yi had the ability to kill him, he would not fight against a junior. It was simply a humiliation.


    "You''ll know whether I''m worthy or not. Now, scram!" Liu Yi''s right hand was held high, and specks of purple light enveloped his whole body, making him look like a god. A faint pressure filled the entire space.


    "Right now, I don''t want to die, and neither do you want to die!" Liu Yi''s eyes darted around the two of them, "I will only count to three, either scram or perish together!"


    When Liu Yi said this, everyone''s hearts tightened. The remaining dozen or so people didn''t bother to stay on Liu Yi and the two Martial Saints to size them up.


    "Arrogant junior!" Tang Wan almost jumped up in anger. This was a naked slap in the face!


    "One!" Liu Yi was very straightforward and directly started counting.


    "You''re pissing me off!" Smoke rose from Tang Wan''s nose. He really couldn''t imagine such a situation. A punk telling them to scram or kill them if they didn''t obey. This was simply a fantasy story.


    "Two!"


    "I won''t rest until you''re dead!" At the end of the Tang Dynasty, he went mad and was about to throw himself down.


    "Then stay!" Liu Yi waved his right hand and a domineering and peerless aura instantly filled the air. "Three!"


    "Hurry up!" After stopping Tang Mi, he leapt out of the way, leaving this small world behind him. In a flash, he was a million miles away.


    Seeing the two Martial Saints leave, Liu Yi laughed out loud and then fell onto the ground. He actually couldn''t use his second attack. Forcing the aura out of that force just now was already his limit. If they didn''t leave, then Liu Yi would definitely die.


    "Liu Feng, quickly consume it!" Just now, Liu Yi did not dare to take it. Once the elixir entered his body, the aura instantly retreated, and the shattered meridians and organs all over his body were exposed to the onlookers. If not for the fact that his body was personally reconstituted by the Sky Spill Elder, he would have been a dead body by now.


    Seeing Liu Yi like that, everyone understood that Liu Yi was severely injured from that palm strike. If he had not used his full power to attack, he would have already reached the end of his life. If it wasn''t for the superior medicine, Liu Yi''s current situation would have been very dangerous.


    He gritted his teeth with all his might and used the first strike to scare the remaining two away. If the two really started to act recklessly, then his entire group would be buried here.

 C71

    After taking the two pearls, he felt much better after meditating for a short while. Although he was still a bit weak, he could move about freely now. He did not dare to take any medicine that was too advanced in age. There were very few people who could consume divine medicines directly. As long as he slowly refined them, two ten-thousand-year spirit medicines would be enough to allow him to recover to his former state.


    Although the difference in strength between the two of them was a long one, it was only a matter of time. From being surrounded by the four of them to being forced to retreat, it had only been an incense stick of time. Those who sensed the violent power of the punch had long since disappeared.


    Liu Yi and the others naturally stepped onto the transmission platform in the center of the valley after burying their comrades that were killed. At the beginning, there were some obstructions in that small world, but that was something Ao Lie understood twenty thousand years ago.


    The place they were at turned out to be a sea of blood. They were standing on an island, and as far as the eye could see, they couldn''t see the edge of the sea. It was a dazzling blood-red, and the thick smell of blood assailed their nostrils, making them want to vomit.


    Ever since he arrived here, Liu Yi understood that this aura was too familiar. It was the exact same aura that Qin Wuque had given to the Nine Tailed Demon Fox in the depths of the Immortal Illusion.


    "Could it be that he came here after the blood coffin flew away?" Liu Yi suppressed the doubt in his heart and looked at the vast sea of blood.


    No one dared to fly away from this island with a circumference of only a few hundred feet. The situation here was too strange and horrifying. A body of blood formed a vast body of water. How many people would need to die to flow out? Just what was hidden in this sea of blood?


    "What is this place?" Situ Xuan looked at the vast sea of blood. His voice wasn''t calm, but in truth, none of these people were calm.


    "A vast ocean formed from blood. How many people did the Ancestor kill?" Ni Qiong also sighed.


    "It''s not necessarily that there are too many people. The supreme experts'' spirit blood also submerged the great earth, so this should be a place where the Ancestor killed many powerful existences!" Long Teng said.


    As they were discussing, the small island suddenly burst out with a burst of bloody light. A bloody curtain of light gradually appeared, and a line of golden characters appeared in front of everyone''s eyes: "Tens of thousands of miles in the sea of blood, slaying the immortal and exterminating the devil; holding onto the sword, heaven and earth, let the world do as it pleases!"


    "This ¡­ this is the legendary world of slaughter!" Tang Ting Er''s voice was suddenly filled with fear.


    "The world of slaughter?" Many people were puzzled.


    "Legend has it that the Ancestor used to slaughter the immortals and refine their corpses into a world. He used their immortal blood and all the spirit blood in the world to enter it and form a world of slaughter!" Tang Ting''er''s hands and feet were moving chaotically as she constantly gestured. It could be seen that he was very excited.


    "Even I don''t know about this, how did you know?" Tang Xuan looked at her sister in confusion.


    "Have you forgotten my relationship with Liangxue?" I had unintentionally seen a scripture in the royal family that had this written record in it. " Tang Ting Er said as she patted her chest.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the blood is of the Immortal Devil?" Mo Xiao was shocked as he looked at the seemingly endless thick liquid in front of him.


    "He''s using the demonic blood to nourish the corpse. Senior Qian Mo said that the water here is real and that Royal Ancestor wants to revive Kun Ge!" Kun Ge had been personally killed by the Demon Lord, and his soul had already long since dispersed. Could it be that Qin Wuduan really wanted to go against the heaven''s will?


    The words on the screen in the air gradually disappeared and turned into a faint portal. Everyone looked at this portal and did not dare to move forward. There was no need to think about it, the situation here was countless times more dangerous than the outside world.


    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, the sea of blood churned for a while, and a few kilometers long corpse, which was in the middle of a sea of blood, turned and rushed towards the small island. Everyone no longer cared about anything else, they knew that this was not something their people could fight against, and immediately jumped into the portal ¡­


    This was a piece of land, with flowers, grass and mountains. But everything here was blood-red, with a blood-red ground, blood-red rocks, blood-red flowers, blood-red leaves and branches ¡­ Everything here was like this. This world only had one color, and that was blood-red, including the sky.


    "We can''t get out!" A somewhat helpless voice came from behind Liu Yi. When Liu Yi turned around, he saw that it was Tang Ting''er. He found her strange, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    "That teleportation gate should be random. The two of us were sent to another area and we''ve split up with them. They shouldn''t be much better off!" Tang Ting Er shook her head and said.


    "Why?" Liu Yi didn''t know anything about this so-called slaughterhouse. He asked Tang Ting''er.


    "The world of slaughter is one of the most powerful methods of the emperor''s ancestors. Entering it would be extremely difficult to turn back!" Tang Ting Er softly said.


    "The Ancestor did not leave these things behind for the sake of harming his descendants. We don''t need to worry too much about it!" Liu Yi said, "The previous few times we entered danger was just an accident. It wasn''t left behind by our Royal Ancestor, was it?"


    Since there was no one else around, the two of them walked together towards the center of this blood-colored area. Since they had come here, it was better to be at ease. The only way out they could find was to calm their hearts and find a way out.


    In this world, the blood-red light illuminated the two of them until they were emitting a red glow. Liu Yi walked in front of them, and the two of them walked over a hundred li.


    "How can there be such a great hall?" Tang Ting looked at the palace with a puzzled expression. The palace was very majestic and it emitted a baleful aura. It was so large that no one dared to look at it directly.


    "Won''t we know once we enter?" Liu Yi smiled and walked towards the hall. The plaque in front of the hall had already been broken in half, leaving behind only the two words, "Enchantment."


    "Bewildered? "What do you mean?" Liu Yi asked Tang Ting Er. His own experience really couldn''t compare to this girl''s. Tang Ting''er also shook her head, "I''ve never heard of these two words either!"


    However, since they were already here, they naturally had to go in and take a look. Perhaps the way to get out was inside this hall, but they had to use all their strength to open the half-opened door, and after entering the shop, the blood-red light finally disappeared, and they saw that it was a huge golden hall. Looking up, this first floor was about 300 meters high, and eight huge golden divine pillars were erected inside the hall.


    In the center, there was a ten-meter high celestial chair. Looking at it, Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er could almost see a peerless expert sitting upright on it. It was a peerless existence!


    "Qin Wuduan!" Just as the two of them were talking, a voice formed from psychokinesis reverberated through the hall. The resentment within the voice seemed to penetrate through the ages, bringing along endless grief, indignation and hatred!

 C72

    The sudden words that came out scared the two of them. From the voice, they could tell that this person''s hatred for Qin Wulang had already reached an incomparable level. The two of them looked at each other, and if a person who had the qualifications to challenge Qin Wulang was in the hall, then they would be in danger.


    "Too weak, too weak!" A voice that sounded extremely weak reached their ears. Although the voice was weak, the hairs on their bodies immediately stood up when they heard this voice. There really was a living person inside. It had already been over 100,000 years since the emperor''s ancestor helped Kun Ge Li''s tomb. If this person was still alive, just how terrifying would that be?


    The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously walked towards the second floor. Once they stepped into the second floor, Tang Ting Er''s mouth slightly opened because there were too many treasures here and endless spirit artifacts were floating in the air. With a glance, she could tell that any one of the weapons here would cause a sensation if she were to take them out.


    Liu Yi also wished to obtain a good weapon. Up till now, he still did not have any weapons that he could use. Since Dugu was in Ning Xue''s hands, he could not take them out now, and had already returned the Heaven''s Net.


    Liu Yi walked forward, but he already passed by. Those magic tools seemed to have their own intelligence as they fled. Liu Yi stomped his feet in anger. Tang Ting''er giggled to the side and Liu Yi was helpless. It seemed that he had gained nothing.


    Tang Ting Er walked forward and formed a few seals with her hands. Streams of light spread out and circulated towards the immortal artifacts. Finally, a golden bell tinkled and landed in front of Tang Ting Er. Tang Ting''er put away the seal and took the little bell from Tang Ting Er.


    "Liu Feng, why don''t you try again?" Tang Ting''er looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi touched his nose and bitterly smiled, "As soon as I went over, all of them ran away. They didn''t even give me a chance!"


    Indeed, Liu Yi''s cultivation was too low, and even these artifact spirits looked down on him. They were all unwilling to follow him, and once they saw him walk over, they all scattered like a wisp of smoke. How could he possibly have a chance to take them?


    However, after seeing Tang Ting Er obtain a treasure, Liu Yi had an idea. He really did need a sword and weapon. He immediately walked over and all of his Totems flew away ¡­


    "I''ve been despised by a bunch of broken weapons again!" Liu Yi was speechless. Even these weapons looked down on him, but it was normal for him to be treated coldly in the past.


    "Those who are willing to follow me, leave without me!" Liu Yi was like a fool as he shouted and turned around to leave. Tang Ting Er smiled again. She felt that this Liu Feng was quite interesting.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi turned around and a sword flew out in front of Liu Yi. It went straight through the wall, leaving only the hilt on the outside. Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er were both stunned for a moment. Then, Liu Yi became overjoyed. Liu Yi gripped the sword hilt in his right hand ¡­


    Pull it out, it didn''t come out ¡­


    He tried to pull it out but it still didn''t come out ¡­


    Liu Yi was angry. Isn''t this just playing tricks on me? You shouldn''t be like this. You have a broken sword, so this young lord doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with you. Liu Yi was furious. He gripped the hilt of his sword with both of his hands and took a horse stance. He pulled forcefully, but the sword still did not come out.


    "I ¡­" Liu Yi really wanted to scold him. This was too much of a blow. A spirit sword flying in front of him was not something he could take out. If word of this got out, people would treat it as a joke.


    In the end, Liu Yi was really angry. With both hands on the sword, he stepped on the wall and used all his strength to pull on it, as if his whole body was hanging on the wall. Liu Yi fiercely stomped his feet on the ground, and finally, when Liu Yi was almost out of strength, the sword was finally pulled out. Liu Yi hesitated for a moment before grabbing onto the Spirit Sword and flying backwards, and only stopped when he was dozens of feet away from the wall.


    "Golden Snake Sword?" Liu Yi glanced at the sword and it was immediately struck. The sword was only three feet long, and it was crooked like a slithering snake. "With this kind of thing, you recognized me as your master and now you''re giving me a show of power?"


    When Liu Yi put away the Spirit Sword, her laughter stopped. However, looking at Liu Yi''s somewhat playful expression, Liu Yi''s face turned red. He knew that his actions just now had completely destroyed his image, but he didn''t really care.


    As soon as they stepped out of the second floor, they felt the space warp around them. The two of them entered a mysterious space and looked at each other doubtfully. This was a pitch-black stone chamber, and in the middle of the stone chamber, there was a person who was chained up.


    "Haha, haha, 100,000 years! I''ve finally met a living person!" That person suddenly raised his head and stared at Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er with bloodshot eyes.


    "Who are you?" His right hand slowly clenched into a fist, ready to punch this person at any time. This was Qin Wulang''s world, and this person was definitely trapped here by Qin Wulang. A fellow who had been locked up for more than a hundred thousand years must be on his guard.


    "I, the original body, am trying to trick celestial sovereign Li!" That person suddenly raised his head, and a bright light suddenly flashed out from his forehead. Liu Yi didn''t even have the time to attack before he was struck by that light.


    "Haha, since you have such hidden spiritual roots, this old man will not be at a disadvantage!" Suddenly, a voice came from Liu Yi''s body.


    "Liu Feng be careful, he wants to possess you!" Tang Ting''er quickly spoke up. Liu Yi immediately understood that this bastard had forced his soul into his body.


    "Get out here!" Liu Yi was furious. Of course he knew about Possession. He even broke out in a cold sweat. If he was possessed by this thing, then that would mean he was going to die.


    "Hehe, since you''ve come here, this is heaven''s will. You were born to help me achieve my goal." That person continued to swim around Liu Yi''s body. "As the sovereign of the Immortal World, it''s your honor to be able to possess a mortal being like this one!"


    "It''s your honor!" Liu Yi could only curse at him, but there was nothing he could do. The opponent was too strong, unless he punched him the moment he entered the room. In fact, he didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "En, your spirit root is shocking, and your physique is perfect. This kind of immortal material, nineteen years old, yet it''s so poor, you''re simply wasting it!" Of course, Liu Yi knew why this fellow would say that he was only nineteen years old. Old man Tianyan had changed his entire body, and even his ring of years had changed. Even if he was like this when he came out of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, his ring of years was only around ten years old.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrified voice came out from Liu Yi''s body, as if he had met something extremely terrifying. "Impossible, it''s impossible! I hate it! I hate to keep going on and on! "

 C73

    Liu Yi, who was fighting with the deity, continued to roar as he charged out of Liu Yi''s body. The illusory figure shook in the air for a moment before falling to the ground.


    "Illusion of the universe, the goddess of the world, the reverse of the universe, the annihilation of the cycle of reincarnation ¡­" Is this true? "This is an astonishing scene!" Bewitching Li looked at Liu Yi, his eyes glazed over. Suddenly, he raised both of his hands high into the air and roared madly towards the sky, "I hate you!"


    With that roar, Wang Lin''s soul dissipated and he died, leaving only Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er behind. Tang Ting Er walked up to the corpse and shook her head as she said, "Is this really an immortal corpse?"


    "What? You still want to take him away? But if you can take him away, then you can sacrifice him to refine a great killing tool!" Liu Yi smiled.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t take him away!" Even if this corpse is almost dried up, it''s not something we can dissect.


    The two of them searched through the small space for a long time before finally finding the exit. As the two of them walked out, the scenery around them had already changed greatly. They stood inside a small cave, and here they saw two familiar faces: Qian Mo and Ning Xue.


    Qianmo was standing in front of a blood coffin, constantly looking at it. The coffin was covered in blood, and traces of blood seeped out of the contents of the coffin. Ning Xue stood at the side and said: "Qin Wuduan should be talking about Kun Ge''s corpse being left here, but the blood coffin is still here, and Kun Ge''s figure is nowhere to be seen!"


    "I only care about True Water!" Qian Mo faintly said, but other than a blood coffin and a stone bed, there was nothing else here.


    "Greetings seniors!" When Tang Ting''er saw that they were actually two characters that reached the heavens, she immediately greeted them.


    "Greetings, Senior Qian!" Liu Yi bowed to Qian Mo and then looked at Ning Xue. Although Ning Xue was wearing a veil, Liu Yi could feel a smile on her lips. He whispered, "It''s the same as before!"


    "Ning Xue, why are you here?" Liu Yi wasn''t a stubborn person, so he asked right away.


    "I''m here to seek confirmation of some matters!" Ning Xue said. Liu Yi didn''t know what Ning Xue wanted to confirm, nor did he know if she had received her answer. The two were too far apart, so he couldn''t help.


    To the side, Tang Ting Er and Liu Yi were unexpectedly on the same level as each other. Tang Ting was indescribably surprised. Could it be that Liu Feng really was some kind of great character?


    "This girl is not bad!" Qian Mo chuckled as he looked at Tang Ting Er, "Are you a little rascal?"


    "Reporting to Senior, yes!" In front of such an expert, she did not dare to act impudently. She respectfully replied.


    "Since you''ve come by destiny, I''ll give you a bit of good fortune!" Qian Mo waved his right hand and Tang Ting Er''s body flew into the air before landing on the stone bed, "That stone bed was once Qin Wuduan''s place of comprehension. After placing Kun Ge on it for a hundred thousand years, it will depend on your luck if you can obtain their insights!"


    When Tang Ting Er heard this, she was pleasantly surprised. If she was able to obtain the perception imprint that Qin Wulang had left in this place, then she would gain endless benefits for the rest of her life. The moment Tang Ting Er sat down, layers of white light enveloped her like silk.


    Thousand Mo saw this and immediately laughed out loud. This little girl''s luck wasn''t shallow. This old man went around three rounds and was rejected by Qin Wumianzhe''s magic. I didn''t expect this little girl to be acknowledged as soon as she left.


    "Could it be that Elder Qian has decided to accept a disciple?" Ning Xue lightly smiled.


    "I''m old and don''t have the strength to teach them. Moreover, if I snatch away a disciple who has obtained Qin Wuduan''s enlightenment, those old bastards would come looking for me. I don''t have the strength to fight them at my age!" However, I feel that you can accept her. If you accept her, those old people would definitely be so happy that their teeth would fall off. " Thousand Mo shook his head. Liu Yi felt that this Senior Thousand Mo must have been an uninhibited person in the past. A thousand years old and still considered old? With his level of cultivation, he didn''t know how long he could live for. Liu Yi was immediately shocked. What was Ning Xue''s identity? She was actually willing to bow down and cross paths with even the top ten cultivation sects.


    "I never accept disciples!" Ning Xue shook her head.


    "It can''t be, right now, there''s a kid running all over the world with the title of your disciple!" Qian Mo''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "I just casually gave him some pointers!" Ning Xue still lightly shook her head before turning to look at Liu Yi. "Since Kun Ge''s corpse has disappeared, then this blood coffin must have been left behind on purpose by him."


    Liu Yi knew what Ning Xue meant, so he immediately walked forward. Before he was even three meters away from the blood coffin, the blood coffin stood up. Liu Yi looked at the blood coffin, and for some reason, he felt a sense of sorrow from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the blood coffin, two lines of tears flowed out of Liu Yi''s eyes, a wave of grief and indignation filled Liu Yi''s heart. Liu Yi wiped away the tears and walked in front of the blood coffin.


    The person inside the coffin was unexpectedly beaten into meat paste, turning into a pile of minced meat that was buried in the coffin. Immediately, a burst of anger came from within Liu Yi''s heart as he roared towards the sky.


    The blood coffin in the Immortal Illusionary Forest was not opened by Liu Yi. This time, he opened it, and the bloody corpse and the piece of clothing deeply pierced into Liu Yi''s heart. He did not understand why he was like this, but he could not control it.


    "This person must be related to me? Isn''t that right? " Liu Yi turned around and looked at Ning Xue, hoping to get an answer from her.


    "Now, everything is just a guess, I''m not too sure either!" Ning Xue looked at Liu Yi, whose face was covered in blood and tears, and slowly shook her head. "Maybe Qin Wuduan knows the truth, but ¡­"


    Qin Wulang had already died a hundred thousand years ago, how could there be any truth? Liu Yi tried his best to suppress his sorrowful feelings as he placed one hand on the blood coffin. Suddenly, a soft sigh reached Liu Yi''s heart. "I, am not me. You, are also not you!"


    While he was lost in thought, the flesh pieces inside the blood coffin began to slowly move. Rays of light began to emit from the pieces of flesh, wrapping around Liu Yi and pulling him into the blood coffin. With a loud ''boom'', the blood coffin fell down and the lid once again closed.


    "Is this kid really related to the blood coffin?" Qian Mo looked at Ning Xue with a face full of suspicion.


    "Senior, you have to prepare well in advance!" Ning Xue suddenly said.


    "There should still be tens of thousands of years left!" Qian Mo laughed loudly, "I am a natural and unrestrained person, who cares about the Heaven and Earth Samsara!"


    "There should still be time, right?" Qian Mo asked after laughing for a while.


    "Qin Wuduan, believe him. Look after him!" Ning Xue raised her head and softly said, "Me too!"


    "Looks like I have to make a move first. I have to get rid of those black sheep first, or else something bad will happen sooner or later!" Qian Mo said unwillingly, "Unfortunately, that Lu surnamed brat is too immoral. Other than accompanying a woman to grow vegetables and admire the flowers, he doesn''t care about the Heaven and Earth if they collapse!"


    "Then what about you, senior ¡­" Ning Xue revealed a playful expression. She was at a loss for words!

 C74

    Liu Yi was immediately enveloped by the blood coffin, and waves of spirit energy rushed towards Liu Yi. Liu Yi knew that he was fine, so he immediately sat inside and followed the spirit energy''s impact.


    Along with the huge amount of Qi entering his body, Liu Yi felt as if the shackles on the outer layer of his body were about to be broken. His heart was excited, once the Spirit Root was revealed, that was his complete cultivation, without the interference from his body, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would be completely used by him.


    Liu Yi quietly sat inside the blood coffin. He operated the Heaven Development Technique and circulated the spirit energy inside his meridians without any obstructions.


    With the endless spiritual energy in his body, Liu Yi felt comfortable and he even let out a few grunts. However, this feeling didn''t last long before he was hit by a powerful force that made him break out in a cold sweat.


    The amount of spiritual energy in his body had already reached the limits of what he could handle. Streams of spiritual energy were flowing out from his meridians, ready to break through his shackles.


    Finally, Liu Yi''s body couldn''t take it anymore. His skin began to crack, and cracks began to appear all over his body. His entire body was like the shell of a ripe egg that had fallen to the ground.


    His hair started to fall off, his skin started to spin, and his blood and flesh started to churn. Liu Yi endured the tearing pain as he circulated the Heavenly Development Tactic to the extreme, guiding the spirit energy to slowly attack him. If he lost control, Liu Yi would definitely be smashed by the violent energy and not even his bones would remain.


    Liu Yi felt that he had already broken through to the Fourth Order, but he didn''t stop there. The spiritual energy in his body was still explosively surging, and streams of blood flowed out of his body along with the spiritual energy. This process continued for an entire day, until the abandoned meridians in Liu Yi''s body were finally broken through. From then on, his cultivation path was unobstructed.


    All the shackles had been broken. Liu Yi began to frantically absorb the power inside the blood coffin, they seemed to be of the same origin, so he was able to absorb it without any obstruction. In just half a day, he broke through and reached the fifth step.


    Liu Yi circulated the [Heavenly Development Technique] to its limit, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy from the blood vessels into his body. The barriers were broken, and Liu Yi crazily absorbed the spiritual energy until Liu Yi did not know how long it took for him to break through to the fifth stage and straight to the sixth stage.


    However, it was clear that Liu Yi''s advancement did not stop. He was still breaking through, and with the Heaven Development Art spinning again, the blood aura on Liu Yi''s body flourished, and his eyes were tightly shut. His hands constantly formed seals, and one after another, the blood coffin flashed one after another.


    The Heaven''s Development Technique could evolve a myriad of techniques. Liu Yi wanted to combine all of the martial skills he had learned with the martial skills he had seen and improve them with the Heaven''s Development Technique''s circulation. That was his own unique technique.


    Liu Yi continued to evolve, his use of the Heavenly Development Technique became many times more proficient than before, he poured all the Spiritual Energy in his body into his hands, and constantly formed hand seals. The Spiritual Energy in his body was still increasing rapidly, he finally developed an attack method, he only threw out one palm, the blood coffin slightly trembled for a moment, but unfortunately, this blood coffin obviously had its limits, Liu Yi could not see the power of this palm, but he thought it was still okay.


    Liu Yi felt that he was now so much stronger than before. He was sure that with a single slap, he would be able to kill himself before he entered the blood coffin.


    When he was at Star Seizer Pavilion, he had once comprehended the most basic Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in the starry sky. He had even used his most powerful strength, so there were no obstacles in his current cultivation. As long as he had sufficient Spiritual Energy to circulate, he could quickly break through to the high levels and not have to worry about any negative effects.


    Liu Yi waved his hands and drew a picture of yin and yang in the air. Rays of source energy were emitted from the picture, and before the world opened, it was chaos. Once chaos broke, Yin and Yang separated, the sun and the sky, the Yin and the ground, and Yin and Yang rotated and turned into everything else.


    If there were people who knew that Liu Yi comprehended these things when he was at the king level, they would definitely be so shocked that they would jump up into the air. Therefore, Liu Yi had started out a lot earlier than many people. As long as he went out now, as long as he peacefully cultivated, he would be able to enter the king level without any hindrances, because he had already comprehended the source energy, which was the foundation of the king level.


    Liu Yi knew that he was only going to break through the shackles of this place and did not have any intention of helping his cultivation increase by leaps and bounds. Perhaps even Qin Wuduan didn''t expect that Liu Yi would actually be able to comprehend and absorb so much spirit energy just because of a trip to the stars this time.


    In a short period of time, Liu Yi''s cultivation increased again, directly breaking through the peak of the seventh step and reaching the eighth step. In a short period of time, Liu Yi''s cultivation increased again, directly past the peak of the seventh step, and finally reached the eighth step.


    Nineteen years old, no matter how old he was, he was just a nineteen year old teenager, an eight level nineteen. With this kind of speed, even if it wasn''t the fastest, he would definitely be at the top, and Liu Yi had only cultivated for a few years already?


    Liu Yi took out a clean set of clothes from his storage ring, and suddenly discovered that there was a liquid that was emitting a strange fluctuation in the corner he was in. Liu Yi observed for a moment, and knew that this was definitely real water, then immediately put away a bottle, pushed open the blood coffin and flew out. He stood still, turned around and looked at the blood coffin, and bowed deeply towards it; he did not know who the person in the blood coffin was, but Liu Yi knew that the person inside was definitely related to him.


    After Liu Yi kneeled down, the blood coffin directly sank into the ground and disappeared. Liu Yi felt that this blood coffin was different from the one he had in the Immortal Illusionary Forest, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Not bad, in just a short two days, I''ve broken through repeatedly. Hmm, and now my cultivation base is at the eighth step. Very good, haha!" Thousand Mo looked at Liu Yi and laughed out loud. Ning Xue nodded and did not say anything more.


    "What?" Only two days had passed? I thought it was a long time ago! " Liu Yi rubbed his head and said. He turned around and looked at the stone bed. The "cocoon" wrapping around Tang Ting''er had also become transparent. It seemed that she would be coming out soon.

 C75

    Seeing Tang Ting Er''s state, Liu Yi knew that she had received great fortune. Qin Wuduan''s comprehension was enough to allow her to gain endless benefits. Liu Yi turned around and took out a jade bottle, pouring half of the liquid into the bottle. Qian Mo looked at the liquid, his lips trembling in excitement: "This, this is real water?"


    "This brat was lucky enough to encounter someone inside the blood coffin. Knowing that Senior is looking for me everywhere, this brat is naturally willing to send you off!" Liu Yi nodded and said.


    "Good!" "Alright!" In order to save Fairy Rainbow Rainbow, he had searched for more than four hundred years, and had gone to who knows how many places. This time, when he heard that Kunge''s tomb had some real water, he rushed in without hesitation, only to find that the real water had already been used up long ago. His disappointment could be imagined, but at this time, Liu Yi actually brought out some real water from the blood coffin, how could he not be excited?


    Qian Mo put away the real water and looked at Liu Yi: "Brat, I owe you a huge favor this time. If you have any requests in the future, feel free to come to me."


    This was a promise, a promise that came from one of the supreme experts of the continent! If the outside world were to find out, Liu Yi would definitely become the eternal son of Lu Wuya''s direct disciple.


    Liu Yi clasped his hands together and sincerely said, "If this kid really has any difficulties, I''ll definitely look for senior!"


    At this moment, Tang Ting Er, who was on the stone bed, slowly opened her eyes as the light cocoon slowly disappeared in front of the crowd. Qian Mo Fuji nodded his head repeatedly: "Qin Wuduan has good methods, to leave behind the comprehension of cultivation, to reverse the flow of time, and to wait for the fated one.


    "Thank you, senior!" She knew that if she didn''t have the help of the two of them, she wouldn''t be able to obtain this heaven-defying opportunity. It could be said that with his comprehension, it was enough to make her path smoother and smoother. Qin Wuduan''s actions were no different from creating a future Martial Saint. Yes, although it didn''t increase Tang Ting''er''s current cultivation by much, as long as she didn''t fall by accident, she would definitely become a Martial Saint.


    "I have obtained what I wanted too. It''s time to leave. I''m afraid this space is about to disappear into the void!" Even though he had obtained the ''True Water'', he still felt more happy than anything else.


    "What are your plans?" Qian Mo asked Ning Xue.


    "There are no answers here. I would like to ask Xuan Meng Chen!" From the looks of it, Ning Xue didn''t find anything. She softly replied and then looked at Liu Yi, "Let''s leave together!"


    Liu Yi nodded. Ning Xue turned her palm, and the scenery around them changed drastically. Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er discovered that they had already left the tomb world and were now outside of Yichuan City.


    "Soon, this tomb will be hidden under the earth and it will be very difficult for it to appear again. I really want to know what Qin Wulang wants to do right now." Qian Mo looked in the direction of the tomb and said in a deep voice.


    "He should be right!" Ning Xue sighed. Then, she said to Liu Yi, "Qin Wuduan, do your best to help him with what you have to say!"


    Liu Yi nodded. If he really met that girl or her descendant called Nangong Ying''er, he would do his best to help.


    "I''m leaving, the continent will no longer be peaceful. Don''t slack off, you have to work hard!" Ning Xue said to Liu Yi. Then, she took out a jade bead and handed it to Tang Ting Er. "You have extraordinary talent and also obtained Qin Wuduan''s enlightenment. In the future ¡­"


    "Senior ¡­" Tang Ting Er took the jade pearl and looked at Ning Xue with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t ask anymore. I like both of you. Unfortunately, I don''t have any treasures to give to others. I''ll just give you two a sentence: cultivate well!" Qian Mo laughed loudly and waved his hand at Ning Xue, "I have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Qian Mo had already disappeared. Ning Xue stared at Qian Mo''s back, seemingly lost in thought. Her mouth seemed to be mumbling something. Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er could only hear her clearly, "300 ¡­"


    "There are some things that you might as well not know. As Thousand Saints have said, cultivate well!" After speaking, Ning Xue''s figure disappeared into thin air.


    "Have they left?" Ning Xue was the first person in his class who made him feel close to her, and her help to him was also incomparably huge. She would always appear as if she was a heavenly woman in the mortal world, and then leave indifferently. He bitterly smiled.


    "Liu Feng, you ¡­" While Liu Yi was still in a daze, Tang Ting''er pointed at him with her mouth slightly open. She was extremely shocked.


    "What happened? Did flowers grow on my body?" Liu Yi looked himself up and down, not understanding the meaning behind Tang Ting''er''s expression.


    "Your cultivation?" Tang Ting Er shook her head. "Liu Yi shrugged helplessly. He knew that going from the Fourth Stage to the Eighth Stage in two days was a bit shocking, but he couldn''t explain it all in one go.


    "I wonder how Brother Dongfang and Tang are doing?" Liu Yi could only change the topic, "Let''s go to Yichuan City first!"


    Tang Ting Er nodded in agreement before feeling a wave of disappointment. Over sixty people had entered without being harmed by the Royal Ancestor, but only seventeen had survived after being killed by the Human Sovereign. She didn''t know how many of the seventeen would survive apart from the two of them.


    Both of them were speechless. They rushed in confidently. They had never thought that the four Martial Saints would surround them and kill them or injure them. If it weren''t for Liu Yi killing two people in the end, they would have been dead already.


    It had already been more than twenty days since they entered Yichuan, and the operation time in those small worlds were different from those in the outside world. The two of them looked for some delicious food to satisfy their appetite, and when they asked around, Ni Qiong had already returned.


    Under Liu Yi''s puzzled gaze, Tang Ting''er found a place with no people and turned into a handsome young master. He had turned into a man and resembled his older brother, Tang Xuan.


    "What are you looking at? The Treading Moon Pavilion is located at the foot of Yichuan!" Tang Ting''er glared at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi pinched her, "So that''s how it is!"


    "You ¡­" Tang Ting''er looked at Liu Yi''s "vulgar" expression and suddenly became angry. Actually, Liu Yi''s expression was one of deep thought, but in Tang Ting''er''s eyes, it was vulgar.


    "Isn''t it just a brothel? "What''s so great about that!" Liu Yi waved his hand and led the way. "Let''s go. Big Brother will take you in search of flowers!"


    "You even have an awe-inspiring face of righteousness. Do you even care about the two seniors?" Tang Ting''er looked at Liu Yi''s back and stamped her feet as she snorted. Suddenly, she smiled and shouted at Liu Yi''s back, "Hey, you went down the wrong path!"

 C76

    Hearing Tang Ting Er''s words, Liu Yi''s body froze. He quickly ran back and rubbed his nose: "You''re clearly joking with me, right? Quickly lead the way! "


    "Humph!" Tang Ting''er turned and walked forward as Liu Yi quickly followed.


    After the two of them slowly walked for about an hour, they finally arrived. Liu Yi raised his head and saw the huge Jade Engraving Pavilion engraved on the door plaque. Liu Yi whispered, "Beauty is like jade, truly a jade!"


    "Rogue!" For some reason, ever since Qian Mo and Ning Xue left, she seemed to find Liu Yi very unpleasing to the eye and was always picking on him. This time, Liu Yi''s voice was very soft, but she didn''t expect him to hear it.


    Liu Yi didn''t know where he had offended this young miss, so he didn''t dare to refute. Fighting with a woman was stupid. This was Liu Yi''s previous life''s experience, and he had never won a fight with Li Meng.


    When the bawd saw the two dashing young masters from the Jade Tower, she immediately beamed with joy. The most important thing was that the two of them were well-dressed, it was obvious that they did not lack money. She quickly went up to greet them.


    "Bring us to the Cabinet. We want to see Fairy Ni." Tang Ting''er had only said one sentence before the old procuress''s expression immediately changed. She respectfully lowered her body and said "please wait a moment" before hurriedly heading to the backyard.


    "What, is there another difference between the outer layer and the inner layer?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Of course, the people outside are here to entertain the common folk. Those of you who cultivate are going to be together with them ¡­" Tang Ting''er''s face turned red as she spoke. Liu Yi said nothing.


    In the end, she was still a mortal who did not dare to be rude to those cultivators from the powers behind her. Moreover, she knew of Ni Qiong''s identity, and from Ni Qiong''s words, she could tell that Ni Chang was very concerned about them. Without saying much, she directly brought the two of them to the cabinet.


    Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er followed the bawd as they passed through many corridors and a screen of light. They arrived at a beautiful courtyard. The fragrance of flowers permeated the air. The four pavilions were arranged on all four sides and gave off an elegant feeling.


    The old procuress was not qualified to enter the Cabinet, so someone else was leading the way. Liu Yi and Liu Yi followed a seventeen or eighteen year old girl leisurely walking. The girl led them to a pavilion on the east side, bowing as she said, "Miss is inside!"


    Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er didn''t say anything as they pushed open the door and entered. This was actually a unique room. The room wasn''t big, but it was simple and unadorned. Ni Qiong was wearing pink clothes and was half lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "It really is Brother Liu!" Ni Qiong lightly laughed as she looked at Tang Ting Er and said, "When I heard that you were a servant, I thought you were brother Tang Xuan. I didn''t expect you to be Ting Er''s little sister!"


    She could tell that Ni Qiong''s injuries were not light and she asked him a question. Ni Qiong did not say anything, but the transmission had brought her to a very terrifying place. She probed around and was hit by a black baleful light.


    She continued to ask Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er. She could tell with a single glance that Liu Yi was much stronger than when they were traveling together. She knew in her heart that Liu Yi must have obtained a heaven-defying opportunity. Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er had already discussed this matter. There were some matters that should have been left unspoken, so they vaguely dealt with them. In reality, Ni Qiong was definitely not speaking the truth either. Liu Yi and Tang Ting could both tell that even though her breathing was disorderly, she was very strong and had definitely had some fortuitous encounters.


    The three of them were all worried for the remaining people. No matter what, they could be considered to be in the same boat as the rest. It was certain that they would be worried.


    After chatting for a while, Ni Qiong ordered someone to arrange a place for Liu Yi and Tang Ting''er to stay and send them out. As soon as any one of them returned, they would immediately invite them over.


    Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er were indeed a bit tired. From entering the Spring Scene World to battling a Martial Saint, and then entering the tomb, they had a great fortune. Their moods rose and fell, and they truly felt tired.


    For the next ten days, Xiao Feng, Situ Xuan, Meng Hao, and Long Teng appeared one after the other. They all headed to the Jade Viewing Pavilion. Everyone wanted to know more about their respective situations.


    "The Medicine King Sect''s Chen Lin is dead, and he was swept up by a powerful light in front of me, leaving nothing behind!" Meng Hao sighed. He and Chen Lin had already been teleported to the same location, and they had just been killed. He had no way to fight back against such power.


    "Brother Situ, your Brother Suifeng was also inadvertently sucked into the blood pool and melted by the infernal energy within!" Xiao Feng shook his head as well. His face was slightly pale, as though there was still fear lingering in his heart.


    "I wonder how many will come out?" Everyone felt a wave of regret. So many people had gone in and out, but only ten of them had come out. It was really a pleasant surprise, but almost all of them came out with some good fortune.


    He had left Brother Kun''s tomb a few days ago, but had recuperated from his injuries. He had only talked about the blood realm and found something, but it was chased by a large number of blood slaves. In the end, he was pushed out by a force and continued to recuperate.


    "Kun Ge''s tomb has disappeared, the people still inside should not be able to come out!" Mo Xiao sighed, "That was last night''s incident, the tomb, including the entire mountain peak, had completely sunk into the ground and disappeared without a trace. I have seen the elders within the sect, they said that this should be a trick left behind by the Royal Ancestor, and it may reappear in the future!" Liu Yi and Tang Ting Er stealthily looked at each other, both feeling astonished. They knew a little about what happened from the conversation between Qian Mo and Ning Xue. However, what did those experts want to do? They didn''t have the qualifications to participate.


    "The seal of the devil race is unstable, and the Endless Sea is also restless. The elders no longer keep the truth and evil at their lips. It seems like we have to form an alliance again!" Everyone nodded.


    "Perhaps, something big will happen soon!" Jian Chen was one of the few experts of this generation from the Ba Clan. Although he was not the young number one, he was not far from it. He followed everyone into the tomb and came out alive.


    He had a very good impression of this person, and in the short time they had been together, they had indeed treated him as a brother. At that time when Tang Mi and Xi Lun Jue were taken away, he was the first one to rush out to get the spirit medicine to save him, so Liu Yi did not want anything to happen to him.


    While Liu Yi was thinking this, the handsome Dong Fang Wuxue walked in with a fan in his hand and a smile on his face. Liu Yi was immediately overjoyed as he looked behind him and saw that Li Wushuang was also there, but what confused Liu Yi was that Meng Hao was actually following behind Dong Fang Wuxue.


    "He saved my life!" Meng Hao looked coldly at Dong Fang Wuxue, then turned to Tang Ting''er and said, "Your brother might already be dead!" Everyone was shocked. Many of them had entered, and many had died. However, the young masters of the large sects had not disappeared yet.

 C77

    Back then, when they had separated from the teleportation portal, Eastless Snow, Meng Hao, Tang Xuan, Li Wushuang, and Wuqiong Jue had arrived in one place. Although there was enmity between them, Meng Hao would not challenge EastWu Xue in that place.


    Just as they were about to leave, Tang Xuan suddenly lifted up an iron box. The air trembled, and Eastern Wu Xue immediately grabbed the Sky Shattering Talisman in her hand, crushing it. Meng Hao and Li Wushuang, who were standing right next to him, immediately escaped three thousand kilometers away. By the time they had looked back, the cave had already been shattered into pieces by an enormous force.


    When Tang Ting Er heard this, she immediately felt that her steps were unsteady. Fortunately, Ni Qiong was able to stop herself from falling onto the ground. However, her tears couldn''t help but flow down her beautiful face.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t think anything will happen to Brother Tang. After all, we didn''t see him in trouble with our own eyes!" Everyone was comforted, but they all knew that it was impossible for Tang Xuan to still be alive. With such a dangerous method, there was simply no way they could contend against her, and it was already a matter of great fortune for Dongfang Wuxue''s group to be able to escape.


    At this point, all the human rights figures that had emerged from the cave were here, and those that had not left were left behind forever. Over sixty people went in, and only Liu Yi, Tang Ting''er, Ni Qiong, Long Teng, Situ Xuan, Xiao Feng, Mo Xiao, Jian Chen, Dong Fanxue, Meng Hao, and Ji Wushuang were left behind.


    For example, Mo Xiao and the others couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone knew that the path of cultivation was very cruel, but since they had already embarked on this path, there was no reason to turn back. This time, they did not fear them, but they firmly believed that as long as they survived, they would have some fortuitous encounters.


    As they talked, everyone finally shifted the topic to Liu Yi. Liu Yi thought that Xi Lun Jue had already escaped, so he was definitely someone from the Worryfree Immortal Manor 200 years ago. He immediately decided to push some of the blame to the Worryfree Immortal Manor: "Actually, that power belongs to Fairy Wu You!"


    In the past, I accidentally stumbled upon the immortal estate and obtained a great opportunity. Afterwards, the various sects and sects attacked the immortal estate, and I was almost soul-searching. At that time, the celestial sword exploded, and I was lucky enough to survive. Liu Yi said half-truthfully. If someone was interested in him, they would definitely send him out. With the power of those large sects, finding the Sunset Faction was only a matter of time. However, all of this didn''t conflict with what Liu Yi said.


    Besides, Liu Yi had now also released him. He was not afraid of those people tracking him down. He possessed the power to easily kill a supreme being. If someone wanted to fight for his life, they would have to consider it.


    The most important thing was that in the first few days of his study of the [Heaven''s Divination] technique, there was a technique that borrowed the power of heaven and earth to change one''s appearance. It was not an ordinary technique to change one''s appearance, but a technique that could even change one''s soul imprint. Therefore, Liu Yi was no longer afraid of exposing himself. At most, he would just change his identity.


    Even Tang Ting Er seemed to have forgotten her grief as she stared blankly at Liu Yi. These people were all proud sons of the sect, so they naturally knew about the Worryfree Immortal Manor''s incident two hundred years ago. They did not expect that the person who had entered Brother Kun''s tomb would actually be someone who was spread like wildfire in the various great sects two hundred years ago.


    Liu Yi had indeed caused a sensation back then. A person without cultivation had entered the immortal estate before all the cultivators. Everyone had seen it. How could they not be crazy? He was almost soul-searched back then.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue stared at Liu Yi for a while before laughing out loud. "Liu Feng, your experience is indeed extraordinary. It is said that you have made quite a few big shots of them back then!"


    "At that time, what I said was the truth, but they thought that I was playing with them. I had no other choice!" Liu Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    After a round of discussion, everyone dispersed. Since they had all returned and understood everything, there was no longer any need to stay.


    "Fairy Ni, do you have the time to discuss the Dao with this one?" Everyone was about to leave, Dong Fang Wu Xue said. Everyone was speechless for a while.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ni Qiong revealed a smile and said, "Since Young Master Dongfang has invited me, then I''ll go with it. May I know where Young Master wishes to meet with me?"


    "Ninth day of September, I''m waiting for you in the Imperial City!" Dong Fang Wu Xue held his fan with both of his hands and saluted with a bow.


    "Alright!" Ni Qiong agreed and then looked towards Liu Yi, "Is Young Master Liu going?"


    "Since the beauties have invited us, we shall naturally make an appointment!" Liu Yi laughed loudly and left with Dong Fang Wuxue.


    Not far away, Tang Ting''er followed him. She looked at Liu Yi and said, "Liu Feng, I represent us in inviting you to be our guest."


    This was already clear enough that they were going to rope each other in. His older brother had come out with an accident, so she had to immediately rush back to inform the elders. Moreover, she needed to properly calm her heart down inside the sect. However, she did not forget that he was the successor. She understood Liu Yi better than everyone else, and at least she knew that Liu Yi had a deep friendship with the two great cultivators. Naturally, she wanted to make friends with them.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely pay you a visit when I have time!" Liu Yi nodded. His impression of Tang Ting Er was not bad. Moreover, he was only at the eighth step, but he had offended a bunch of people. In the future, he would definitely have to borrow some momentum to gain a strong supporter.


    After receiving Liu Yi''s reply, Tang Ting''er turned around and left. Right now, she only wanted to find a place for each of them to cry.


    Actually, Tang Ting''er wasn''t the only one who felt heartbroken. Qu Wushuang was also speechless along the way. Although he had an eye for conflict, he was, after all, his younger brother. Yet, he could only helplessly watch as he disappeared.


    "Brother Dongfang, Brother Liu, I''m going back to my residence. Please take care!" Li Wushuang cupped his fists and said goodbye to the two.


    "Brother Li, don''t be too sad. If you have any difficulties, you can come find me anytime. Take care!" Eastern Wu Xue cupped his hands.


    "Take care!" Liu Yi only said two words.


    "Dongfang, what do you plan to do now?" Dongfang Wuxue raised his head and pondered for a moment before laughing out loud, "Just now, when I went out of the sect, I heard that Tiannan''s daughter, Feng Wu, has made an appointment with the young talent of Full Moon City on August 15th. I think that I can afford the two words'' talented '', but a beautiful woman''s appointment is not to be missed! Liu Feng, do you want to go with me to meet Tian Nan''s most talented girl? "

 C78

    "Fine, since I have nothing better to do, I''ll go and broaden my horizons!" Hearing Dong Fang Wu Xue''s words, Liu Yi nodded and agreed. He then continued, "But Dong Fang, I''ll tell you the truth. My name is not Liu Feng, but Liu Yi!"


    "Hmm?" Dong Fang Wuxue turned his head and looked Liu Yi up and down, "The one fighting with Nangong Yu over the Mu Rong family''s princess is you?"


    "..."


    Liu Yi would never have thought that he would receive such a message from Dong Fang Wuxue the moment he reported his real name. He understood that wherever he said his real name, he would see such an expression and hear such a reply.


    "Good job, I''ve seen that Nangong Yu brat uncomfortable for a long time, he''s too feminine. It''s simply a waste for the Mu Rong family''s little princess to marry him!" Dong Fang Wuxue patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and laughed.


    "You know Nangong Yu?" Liu Yi stared at Dong Fang Wuxue. As the young master of Yanzi Dock, Nangong Yu was the youngest son of Yanzi Dock''s master, Nangong Li. He had married Murong Qianqian on his own, and his cultivation was terrifying.


    "I do!" Dong Fang Wu Xue looked up at the sky and sighed, "Although I don''t like Nangong Yu, but in the younger generation, he is still a character that cannot be underestimated. Two years ago, I had a duel with him. Although there was no clear victor, he is very strong! "


    Liu Yi nodded. He had never underestimated these great sect''s disciples. He clenched his fists and softly said, "In a hundred years, I will definitely go visit Swallow Dock!"


    "Alright, call me when the time comes. I''m going to watch a grand event as well!" Dong Fang Wuxue said arrogantly, "As long as you do it, no one will ever underestimate you again. You won''t leave me behind just because I''m a Devil Dao person, right?"


    Although in his heart, he was conflicted with the ways of the Devil Dao, but to date, Dong Fang Wu Xue had not made him feel that there was anything wrong with it, instead, he was more like a romantic young master. Liu Yi bitterly laughed and muttered: "What do you mean like?"


    "What are you muttering about?" Dong Fang Wu Xue fiercely used his fan to point at Liu Yi''s nose.


    "I said that with your personality, you will die because of a woman sooner or later!" Liu Yi shrugged and said.


    Dongfang Wuxue, on the other hand, had an expression of complete indifference. He let out a lonely sigh, and lightly waved his fan. "Sad!


    "Everyone said that I practice the Heartless Dao, but I wonder if this is also true?" Dong Fang Wu Xue sighed dejectedly, shaking her head as she walked forward, "All beauties in the world know one another, and all beauties know one another?"


    Liu Yi looked at Dong Fang Wuxue''s back as if he was deep in thought. Dong Fang Wuxue had already stepped into the King''s Realm. Even though it seemed like a few casual words, he was actually perceiving his own source energy.


    However, he did not know if he would really use the ruthless dao to reverse the emotional path. That person, Dong Fang Wuxue, was truly not simple, to reverse the origin, such actions were no different from suicide. However, Dong Fang Wuxue did not cut off his emotional path, so if he specialized in the ruthless dao, there was no need for him to do so.


    "I wonder what kind of overbearing cultivation technique he practices?" Liu Yi could not help but think, following Dong Fang Wu Xue out of Yichuan City, it was still too early for them to rush there until August 15. Although Yichuan City was hundreds of millions of miles away from Full Moon City, with the existence of the teleportation circle, it was not a problem.


    "Dongfang, where are you going? I don''t think you''re in a hurry to meet that so-called talented girl." Liu Yi followed behind Dong Fang Wu Xue and said with a smile.


    "First, let me bring you to see a wonderful girl!" Dong Fang Wuxue said in a serious tone, "If you can win her favor, in the future, when you go to Swallow Dock, you will receive a lot of help!"


    Dong Fang Wu Xue sincerely wanted to help. He cupped his hands and Dong Fang Wu Xue pretended that he did not see anything as he continued to wave his fan, "Liu Yi, I regard you as a brother, so there is no need for you to be polite with me. "In the future, when I have requests for you, don''t reject them."


    "With your level, I have my doubts. If you want my help, then I will definitely consider it!" Liu Yi no longer had any postures. Even if they were brothers, there was no need for postures. He laughed and said.


    "Even though I, Dongfang Wuxue, am from the demonic path, I still act in the right and evil ways. I do things decisively and sincerely care about others. How come I''m as miserable as you say?" Dongfang Wuxue was furious. He walked away angrily, but there was a trace of a smile on his face. He knew that even though Liu Yi said those words, the two of them knew about their relationship.


    "Who are you bringing me to see? I am truly curious about someone that can make you call her a strange woman! " However, Liu Yi was curious. It was said that Dongfang Wuxue had even ''seduced'' the imperial princesses before. He didn''t know how many girls from the aristocratic families had fallen in love with him. How could there be any girls that he knew? How could Liu Yi, who could make him call her a "strange", not be curious?


    "She? You''ll know when you see it! " After flying for half a day, the two of them arrived at a place shrouded in mist. The terrain there was very low, but the mist that filled the sky was very low, making it very difficult for people to see it clearly. Liu Yi heard Dong Wuxue mutter a few words, but he did not hear it clearly.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue took the lead and landed outside of the mist. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance with his fan in his hands. He looked back at Liu Yi and said, "Follow behind me. Do not take the wrong step!"


    He could tell that Dong Fang Wu Xue was very cautious, as though he was afraid of taking a wrong step. The way he walked was very strange, so Liu Yi was dazzled by the sight, to the point where he could already see the sweat on Dong Dong Fang Wu Xue''s hands.


    The two of them had been walking for more than an hour. The mist became denser and denser, yet their cultivation levels did not exceed 300 feet.


    Not long after, Liu Yi walked in front of Dong Fang Wuxue. Dong Fang Wu Xue was shocked, afraid that Liu Yi would make a mistake, and he knew that although they would not lose their lives here, but seeing that his master was covered in dirt, it would be very unsightly. If he was careless and was attacked by the array, then he would lose everything.


    However, Liu Yi seemed to be strolling leisurely as he walked a few miles forward. Dongfang Wuxue quickly followed behind him and asked, "You know formations?"


    "I don''t understand!" Liu Yi shook his head. He really did not know anything about formations. Dong Fang Wu Xue did not believe him. Liu Yi smiled and said, "I only calculated it based on your walking pace. I found a way."


    "You really are a monster!" He stopped talking and focused on his journey. This time, after walking for less than an incense stick of time, he was suddenly able to see the bright light in front of him. The stream flowed in front of him, the bamboo forest swayed, and rustled along with the wind.

 C79

    "Brother Dongfang is here to visit! Why didn''t you greet him!" The flute music gradually stopped, and a gentle and melodious voice rang out.


    "The tomb of Kunge appeared in Yuchuan not long ago. Since I have arrived here, how could I not come and see you?" Then, he pointed at Liu Yi and introduced him, "This is my good friend Liu Yi, the direct disciple of Lu Sheng!"


    Dong Fang Wuxue had told Liu Yi long ago that it would be best to tell the truth and not to hide it from him.


    "Hello Young Noble Liu, is Lu Sheng well? Seeing Brother Dongfang''s expression, this trip must have been a great one. " The woman slowly walked over and invited the two into the bamboo house. The house was very simple and crude, but it was also very clean and tidy.


    "Originally, I wanted to invite you to come with me, but after thinking about how you had no interest in those things, I didn''t say anything. Now that I''m about to leave, of course I''m here to see you!" Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed and said.


    "Does Miss Mo know my teacher?" Liu Yi looked curiously at the woman.


    "I do." The woman lowered her head in thought for a moment, as if recalling her memories, "At that time, I was only six or seven years old. Lu Sheng might not even remember me."


    The woman was not exceptionally beautiful, but she exuded an indifferent and elegant aura. There was a hint of gentleness in her, and one couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity for her when they looked at her, unable to bear to harm her.


    As she fiddled with the tea set, a unique fragrance wafted out from the teapot. Eastern Wu Xue laughed and said, "After we parted ways last time, I couldn''t forget about this tea fragrance. Today, I can finally drink it again."


    "Brother Dongfang, please excuse me. The Xue Luan''s skills are not worth mentioning." The woman seemed to always be indifferent and tactful, her words extremely soft and gentle.


    "Liu Yi, you''re lucky. Let me tell you, how many seniors have tasted Xue Luan''s tea and are endlessly praising it?" Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Mo Xue Luan agilely bowing and arranging the tea set as she spoke to Liu Yi. Liu Yi smiled and said, "Then my luck is pretty good."


    Back on Earth, Liu Yi liked to drink tea. When he was tired, he liked to drink a cup. For this reason, Jing had even studied the Way of Tea for a long time, until her skills were far above Liu Yi''s.


    After taking a sip, a faint aroma of alcohol and tea wafted into his lungs. Liu Yi praised it greatly. Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Liu Yi with a very satisfied expression. Even Mo Xue Luan revealed a faint smile.


    "Brother Dongfang didn''t just come to see Xue Luan and drink a cup of tea, right?" Dongfang Wuxue''s old face, which was rarely seen, turned red, "I came here this time to invite you out of the mountain."


    Liu Yi did not know what Dong Fang Wu Xue meant. He knew that Dong Fang Wu Xue had arranged for him to see the most talented girl in South Sky City, then go to the Imperial City to discuss with Ni Qiong and the others. Could it be that this fellow was bringing a girl to pick up girls? Liu Yi naturally did not think that Dong Fang Wu Xue would do something so boring, but he could not help but think this way.


    "Brother Dongfang is in trouble?" Mo Xue Luan raised her head and asked Dong Fang Wu Xue. Then, she shook her head and looked at Liu Yi.


    "I knew that I couldn''t hide anything from you!" Dong Fang Wuxue smiled bitterly, "You won''t leave for a long time, so you naturally don''t know about what happened in the outside world. Liu Yi caused a huge trouble, so as his good friend, of course I have to help him, but I can''t borrow the power of the sect. After thinking about it, I think of you. "


    "I don''t like trouble!" Mo Xue Luan softly said.


    "No one likes trouble!" Dong Fang Wu Xue replied with certainty.


    Mo Xue Luan raised her head and smiled, "In this world, I don''t have many friends, but you are one. For the sake of this rare friendship, Xue Luan will look for trouble. "


    "Haha, good!" Dong Fang Wuxue only laughed loudly and said one word, but it could be seen that he was very carefree.


    "Brother Liu, as a disciple of Lu Sheng, can''t you even take care of Lu Sheng?" Mo Xue Luan softly asked and laughed, "It should be because there''s something else!"


    "I can only blame myself for being too impulsive and boasting!" Liu Yi slowly explained the whole situation. Mo Xue Luan and Dong Fang Wu Xue just listened and didn''t disturb them.


    After knowing that Liu Yi had finished speaking, Mo Xue Luan laughed lightly: "Xue Luan really doesn''t know whether to say that Brother Liu valued relationships or that Brother Liu is crazy. If you want the Nangong Family to cancel the engagement, then for face, Yanzi will not let this go easily! "


    Liu Yi also knew that unless he had the strength to push Swallow Dock sideways, it was impossible for him to do so now. He helplessly said: "If there''s really no other way, then I can only kill Nangong Yu."


    Actually, things shouldn''t have progressed to this point, this was all because of Murong Ji Yuan. Originally, Liu Yi''s words were directed at him, but Murong Ji Yuan had directly said those words to Swallow Dock. Swallow Dock was instantly enraged, some disciples directly said that Liu Yi wasn''t even fart, and actually wanted to snatch the Young Madam away from Young Master Nangong.


    Like this, Liu Yi''s arrogant words were known to the world in a short period of time. Lu Wuya''s disciple, Liu Yi, was going to challenge the entire Yanzi Dock in a hundred years. If the Nangong family wanted to cancel the engagement, from everyone''s point of view, it was a declaration to challenge the entire Yanzi Dock.


    If Liu Yi had said that he would defeat Nangong Yu, he wouldn''t have reached such a state. However, at that time Liu Yi only had one last breath left, and his mind was focused on helping Qianqian do something. In order to stabilize the situation for the past hundred years, Murong Jiyuan had told the Nangong Family what Liu Yi had said. The Nangong Family had been waiting for the passage of time, so how could they wait for a hundred years?


    "That''s true. It would be great if we could kill Nangong Yu." Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed, "But if it''s like this, then Yan Zi Dock will fight to the death with you. No matter what, you have decided to settle this grudge with Yan Zi Dock."


    "Murong Jiyuan did this with the intention of killing you!" Mo Xue Luan said, "If Miss Murong hadn''t used her death to force me, and if it wasn''t for Lu Sheng''s face, he wouldn''t have hesitated to kill you back then. Furthermore, he wouldn''t have engaged with you for a hundred years. He wanted to block Miss Murong''s retreat path."


    In order to protect herself, Qianqian had gone back to the Medicine King Sect with Murong, which meant that she had to admit that this bet was valid. If a hundred years passed and she couldn''t say it, then Qianqian would have no reason to refute her father. In fact, in everyone''s eyes, if a young man with hidden spiritual roots threatened to challenge one of the ten great cultivation sects within a hundred years, he would treat it as a joke.


    "Whatever, I''ll just treat it as seeing the world. Since Brother Dongfang thinks so highly of Xue Luan, Xue Luan definitely can''t refuse!" Mo Xue Luan laughed lightly, "To challenge one of the ten great cultivation sects, this is truly an interesting matter!"


    At that time, Liu Yi was dumbstruck. However, Dong Fang Wu Xue had an indifferent expression, as though what he said to Mo Xue Luan wasn''t strange at all.


    That night, Mo Xue Luan prepared a few dishes. They were all vegetarian, but they were very tasty. After they left for their rooms, Liu Yi impatiently asked Dong Fang Wu Xue what kind of person Mo Xue Luan was.


    "Her cultivation is not at the top of our generation!" Dong Fang Wu Xue took the boots and said slowly, "But she is definitely the most terrifying person in our generation!"

 C80

    Therefore, she stayed in this valley for seven years at a time. She was friends with birds, beasts, and bamboo, and had never gone out. Even in the outside world, she seemed to be indifferent to everything.


    However, she had fought against a king level expert on her own seven years ago. At that time, she was only fifteen years old, and only Dong Fang Wu Xue knew about this.


    It was just as she had said. She almost did not have any friends, and Dong Fang Wu Xue was her friend. Other than her already dead master, she was probably the only one in the world who knew Mo Xue Luan the best. She agreed to his request with a light smile on her face. She did not even know what kind of trouble it was, but for the young master of the Ji Yue Sect and Lu Wuya''s disciple to come together, it must be a big problem. However, she still agreed, because she valued her extremely precious friendship very highly.


    Tian Nan had many talents and beauties since ancient times, and the literary style of this continent was very refined. Walking on the streets, one could occasionally see people shaking their heads and reciting. It was said that in the current dynasty, more than half of the civil officials came from Tian Nan.


    From time to time, Dong Fang Wu Xue would compare notes with the common talents on the streets. It was obvious that he was happy with the idea, and when Dong Dong Fang Wu Xue asked Liu Yi to come here, Liu Yi smiled bitterly, he felt too embarrassed to use the poem from Earth to show off, and just shook his head. He was not a scholar, so he rubbed his nose and sighed in his heart, "I am a science student!"


    Mo Xue Luan held a little white rabbit in her hands as she looked at Dong Fang Wu Xue and the other geniuses with interest. This white rabbit was the one that she had brought from the valley. She said, ''This is her companion''.


    The little white rabbit lay quietly on Mo Xue Luan''s wrist. As Mo Xue Luan''s left hand gently caressed it, it squinted its eyes in enjoyment.


    "Dong Fang, you really are a genius from the Ninth Fighting, sweeping past us all!" Upstairs, Liu Yi joked. Dong Fang Wuxue quickly waved his hand, "I''m not in my best condition today. Otherwise, those kids would have lost even more miserably!"


    Mo Xue Luan took some clean water and carefully poured it for the little white rabbit to drink. Seeing the little white rabbit, Liu Yi thought of the little beast in the Immortal Illusionary Forest. He wondered how it was doing now.


    "Yo, beauty. I really envy this little white rabbit. Why don''t you feed it to me as well!" Suddenly, a skinny young man who had been indulging in his excesses sat down beside Liu Yi. He smiled as he looked at Mo Xue Luan, who was feeding the white rabbit.


    In the face of such a popinjay, Dong Fang Wuxue was too lazy to say anything else, a slap landing on his face. In the face of such a popinjay, Dong Fang Wuxue was too lazy to say anything else, sending a slap landing on his face.


    "Those who don''t want to die, scram!" Dong Fang Wu Xue shouted in anger. He actually dared to tease Mo Xue Luan in front of him.


    "You, just you wait!" He was the nephew of the Full Moon City''s City Lord, and because he did not have spiritual roots, he could not cultivate. However, he had a high status and had always been tyrannical in the Full Moon City, so even those cultivators had to give him some face. The other party had sent him flying with a single slap. He knew that he was no match for him.


    "There are scums like that over there!" Dong Fang Wu Xue snorted coldly. He had once hit the butt of a prince just to get close to the princess. With his status, there weren''t many younger generation members that could cause him any misgivings.


    After that young man left, someone quickly went up to persuade them to leave, informing them that it was the City Lord''s nephew, Dong Fang Wu Xue, to thank him before continuing to drink with Liu Yi. Mo Xue Luan did not drink alcohol, she said that she did not like the spicy taste, and only drank tea by the side.


    Seeing that the three youngsters didn''t seem to care, the people who advised them to leave were suddenly speechless. They treated them like calves that had just left to train.


    "What level of cultivation does the Full Moon City''s City Lord has?" Mo Xue Luan gently placed the little rabbit on the table and asked.


    "King Stage Mid Rank!" Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed, "He is not scary, but the power supporting him from behind is not weak, so the people who come here give him some face. Furthermore, no matter how you put it, he is still a member of the Imperial Court, and this place is rather remote. If not for Feng Wu''s invitation this time, there would not have been so many people here.


    Mo Xue Luan listened and nodded her head, lightly tapping the tip of the rabbit''s nose. She didn''t say anything more. Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue drank heartily, completely devoid of interest. This was the first time they drank so much.


    As the two chatted, Mo Xue Luan listened attentively to their conversation. At first, it was rather reliable, but as they talked, the two of them began to brag, and a bunch of random things came out. For example, Dong Fang Wuxue said that his Royal Princess had fallen in love with him and chased him for three million miles; Liu Yi said that he had seen the peerless Divine Dragon and Phoenix again, and had also seen the Nine-tailed Demon Fox ¡­ Mo Xue Luan shook her head and laughed softly.


    It wasn''t until the sun set in the west that the three of them paid the bill and left to find an inn. In the two best rooms, Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue were drunk to the point that they fainted and fell asleep on their beds.


    Mo Xue Luan looked at the two drunkenly and felt it was funny. The two of them had extraordinary cultivation bases, but they had to carry it on their shoulders for the rest of their lives. They were drunk to such an extent.


    "To lock one''s heart in, and yet to be merciless to many feelings ¡­" Dong Fang Wu Xue flipped his body and kicked Liu Yi''s chin, muttering to himself.


    Liu Yi was also dishonest. He pushed that stinky foot away and pressed down on Dong Fang Wu Xue with one foot ¡­


    Mo Xue Luan glanced at the two fellows who were not sleeping well, then closed the door and returned to her room.


    He was originally very happy. Last night, there were a few beauties in the Spring Breeze House, and they were all virgins. He asked for three of them at once, causing his nearly emptied out body to be tossed around for the better part of the night.


    He originally wanted to go straight home, but he inadvertently saw a blue-clothed woman. She was much more beautiful than the beauties he had seen last night. Although she wasn''t as beautiful as that little girl, Feng Wu, her elegant and ethereal aura captivated him greatly as he followed her into the restaurant.


    Feng Wu was polite even to her uncle when she saw him. He didn''t dare to have any ideas about that woman, but he had never seen her before.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would be sent flying by a bastard just after he said something. I, Young Master Zhao, have never suffered such a loss.


    "Uncle, you have to help your nephew vent his anger!" Zhao Tianyu held onto his uncle Zhao Xi''s calf with a snot and tears streaming down his face, "I must kill those two brats! I must obtain that woman! "Uncle!"

 C81

    Zhao Xi wished he could slap this nephew of his to death. He had loved to stir up trouble since he was young, and he had been taught well. If it wasn''t for his nephew, he would have been dismembered long ago. However, this was his only son. Moreover, he had mercilessly beat up his nephew in Full Moon City. If he didn''t beg for an explanation, he wouldn''t have to do it in front of the City Lord anymore.


    "Big Zhao, go lie down and invite those three men!" Zhao Xi knew that Feng Wu had invited all the young talents in the world. Just in case, he decided to "invite" them to ask first. If they were disciples that couldn''t afford to offend them, then they wouldn''t be too tough.


    Zhao Da was one of Zhao Xi''s trusted aides. With the strength of a King Stage Initial Phase, he could easily deal with three young men in their twenties. Zhao Yu immediately beamed with joy and immediately led the way. As for Liu Yi and the other two, in his eyes, they were only people with slightly higher martial arts skills.


    In the middle of the night, a loud noise woke up Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue. The two drunkards were immediately angered. They were sleeping soundly, which bastard was trying to wake me up from my beautiful dream?


    With a "kuang dang" sound, the door was kicked open. Liu Yi and Nangong Wuxue rubbed their foreheads as they looked at the group of people rushing in. Their minds were filled with black lines.


    "If the City Lord wishes to invite you, I hope that you two friends will give me some face!" Zhao Da walked over slowly and looked at the two of them reeking of alcohol.


    "Come back tomorrow morning!" Dongfang Wuxue fell to the ground. He was the young master of the Ji Yue Sect, there was no need to give face to a small city lord.


    "It''s not polite to disturb his sleep, do you know?" With a lecturing tone, Liu Yi lied down on top of Dong Fang Wuxue. Dong Fang Wuxue was instantly displeased, and he stood up and glared at Liu Yi.


    "You two, enough!" Zhao Tianyu was infuriated. These two fellows had ignored him, so they naturally saw Zhao Dagang. He was just a king level expert at the elementary level, so they did not pay much attention to him.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yi stared at Zhao Tianyu as if he had suddenly thought of something. "Oh, you''re that pig head. What? Did you forget about the pain the moment your swelling subsided?"


    He was slapped into a pig''s head by Dong Fang Wu Xue, so he went to his uncle for medicine to apply the medicine. But this had just happened in the afternoon, and when Liu Yi brought it out, he even called it ''who''. It would be weird if he wasn''t angry.


    "If you don''t go, do you want me to ''invite'' you?" Zhao Dagang swept his eyes over the two of them.


    "Who are you?" Dong Fang Wu Xue calmly put on her shoes and looked at Zhao Da.


    He was a king level expert, and there were people in the younger generation who did not put him in their eyes. However, he had never heard someone talk about him like that, so he immediately sent a palm towards Eastern Wu Xue. Everyone could see it clearly, this palm strike made Eastern Wu Xue''s injuries worse than death.


    Dong Fang Wuxue had already expected that this old fart would make a sudden move, so how could he not be prepared? His figure disappeared from the room in a flash. The bed was shattered into pieces, and Liu Yi was thrown inside.


    "I... F * ck you, don''t you have a bit of the demeanor of an expert? At the very least, I have to introduce myself. The two of them will discuss about the methods of our sect before coming to an agreement. " Liu Yi angrily crawled out. He had only put on one pair of shoes, and his hair was loose, giving him the appearance of a second generation ancestor.


    A light laugh came from outside the room. Mo Xue Luan, who had just been chased out of the room, was amused by Liu Yi''s words. Zhao Tian Yu turned around and looked at Mo Xue Luan, who was carrying a small white rabbit in her arms.


    From what he knew of Mo Xue Luan, Zhao Tian Yu was finished. Mo Xue Luan hugged the white rabbit and laughed softly, then waved her left hand like a fly, causing Zhao Tian Yu''s body to fly into the air, smashing into the rooftop and landing on the street. A deep human shaped hole appeared on the hard stone floor, blood spurted out and dyed the ground red like a toad, she was as good as dead.


    It was not that he did not manage to save Zhao Tianyu, it was just that he could not save her in time. The young woman in blue merely waved her hand, but he definitely could not stop her in time, it was too strange. With just a glance, he could tell that Mo Xue Luan''s cultivation was only at the ninth stage, and she was not even at the peak of the ninth stage. A ninth level cultivator had directly killed a king level expert. That person was either a pervert or a lunatic.


    However, when he looked at the blue-clothed woman and caressed the white rabbit, a faint smile hung on his face. The smile was very amiable and gentle, like neither a madman nor a pervert.


    Ah!" Zhao Dagang had made his move. He felt that this blue-clothed girl was extremely terrifying because he didn''t know how she had managed to do it. She had killed Zhao Tianyu so easily. If he didn''t bring the three back, the Mayor wouldn''t let him off. He wanted to make the first move and destroy this strange woman.


    The two of them were only three meters apart, and in front of a King''s Realm expert, they weren''t even far apart. According to Zhao Dagang''s logic, he could kill his opponent with one move, but he had to forcibly run the three meter distance. He was like a normal person, and his speed was indeed as fast as an ordinary person''s.


    His palm landed on Mo Xue Luan and she dodged sideways. She directly broke through the inn and landed on the street. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Dagang as she sighed, "You can''t beat me!"


    There were many cultivators here, many of them recognized Zhao Da, and they knew that this was a king level expert from Full Moon City. Looking at the woman with the rabbit in her arms, she was no more than twenty years old, and her cultivation was not extremely high, yet she claimed that a king level expert was no match for her, and her words were plain, as if she was talking about something insignificant.


    "How laughable!" Mo Xue Luan raised her head and looked at the 30 meter long blade''s shadow. With a slight raise of her left hand, the shadow of the blade began to rapidly shrink three feet above her head, turning into a less than an inch long blade of light that was easily grasped by Mo Xue Luan.


    The spectators were so shocked that they could not believe their own eyes. A full powered strike from a king level expert was actually broken so easily by a young man?


    You can leave now. That lecher is dead. I don''t want to start a slaughter anymore!" He was a king level expert, and there was nothing he could say when he was defeated by a king level expert. It was impossible for him to be defeated by a king level expert, and this was a principle that had not been recorded since time immemorial. Someone had defeated a king level expert at the peak of the ninth level, but these people were all peerless geniuses, and they were all warriors who were only half a step away from the king level.


    "Die!" If Zhao Dagang retreated, then he would be destined to become a figure in the history of cultivation. If a rank 9 junior ran away without a secret treasure in his hand, then he would be laughed at for eternity.


    Mo Xue Luan no longer spoke and only used her left hand. With a push of her left hand, a fluctuation of energy which could not possibly have been emitted by a powerhouse instantly spread out, and the area of five kilometers seemed to tremble with the movement of that slender hand, with a push of her left hand, the space between him and Zhao Da exploded apart. Zhao Da''s blade blocked the blade, causing the blade god to explode inch by inch.


    With just a single strike, she gently pushed out with her slender and jade-like hands. A king level expert had perished! In the younger generation, who could do this?

 C82

    Although Liu Yi had heard from Dong Fang Wu Xue that Mo Xue Luan had killed a King Stage seven years ago, he still hadn''t been able to believe it when he saw it with his own eyes. Because, it was too simple. With just a simple push, all of the king level entities were turned into blood mist. This method simply caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    "The Snow Phoenix Spiritual Pulse is special, the combat power it can display is thousands of times stronger!" Dong Fang Wu Xue knew what Liu Yi was thinking and said immediately.


    "What kind of overbearing spirit vein is this?" Isn''t that invincible? " He always knew why Dong Fang Wu Xue went to ask Mo Xue Luan to come out. Such a terrifying person, once she grew up, it would be difficult for her to meet any adversaries in heaven or earth. After a hundred years, who knew what realm she would reach?


    "This type of body, it should be said to be an Immortal meridian. According to the legends, a few appeared, but they all died early. No one knows how terrifying this type of spirit vein can be when it grows up." Being unrivalled in the same stage is the most realistic image of this kind of spirit vein! " Dongfang Wuxue sighed, "The person who possesses this kind of spirit vein is too beautiful. In ancient times, there was no record of anyone seeing him grow and collapse, and Xue Luan''s master was afraid of his suffering, so he led him to live in the deep mountains. Actually, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to bring her out, I only wanted to let you get to know her!"


    Liu Yi did not say much. For a person to have this kind of spiritual vein, needless to say, it would definitely cause many to feel uneasy. It was truly too terrifying.


    "Who is that woman?" Just as Mo Xue Luan killed Zhao Da, not far away on a high platform, a black-clothed young man with delicate features was looking straight at the girl.


    "This old servant has never heard of such a young expert in the world!" The old man behind the man in black bowed and said.


    "In this generation, there is finally someone capable of slaughtering kings!" On the other side, a young man dressed in purple was stunned, and then he laughed, "A level nine Tu Wang, this woman is worthy of respect in this generation! If I can marry her, how much help would it give me? "


    The Full Moon City was the king of the ninth level of cultivation. After a period of calm, an earth-shattering commotion broke out. The grand event that was destined to be recorded in the history of cultivation had appeared right before their eyes; how could they not be shocked?


    Mo Xue Luan had killed Zhao Da without even giving him a second glance. She turned around and went back upstairs to her room. Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue followed her in. Those who wanted to come up and chat immediately felt helpless. They didn''t have any intention of making friends with him at all. As for the eighteen City Lords, when they saw Zhao Dagang die just like that, they all dispersed.


    "Xue Luan, what are your plans?" Dong Fang Wu Xue closed the door and asked.


    "What plan?" Mo Xue Luan laughed softly.


    "If you kill a king level expert like this tonight, it will definitely cause a sensation. If something were to happen to you because of this, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Dong Fang Wu Xue said with sincere emotion.


    "Isn''t it just a king level expert? It''s fine!" Mo Xue Luan told the two of them not to worry. The two of them had no choice but to get the shopkeeper to prepare a new room.


    They saw that the outside of the inn was filled with people who had come to see Mo Xue Luan. The two of them immediately smiled bitterly and hurriedly ran into Mo Xue Luan''s room, where she was sitting at the side, teasing the little white rabbit.


    "What are you going to do with the people outside?" Dong Fang Wu Xue helplessly sat at the side.


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if you didn''t see him?" Mo Xue Luan looked at Dong Fang Wu Xue as she smiled and took out a Sky Breaking Talisman. Right now, there was no need to meet those people.


    A powerful light flashed, and the three of them appeared thousands of miles away, close to the edge of Full Moon City. When the three of them stabilized their footing, a person suddenly walked out of thin air, with a big belly, only five feet tall, a long beard growing on his chin.


    "Zhao Xi!" Dongfang Wuxue didn''t expect that the City Lord of Full Moon City would catch up.


    "Young Master Dongfang, I have no ill intentions and came here to make peace!" He had seen Dongfang Wuxue once before, and the young master of the Zenith Clan was not someone he could afford to offend. When he saw Dongfang Wuxue, he hated himself for not killing that nephew of his with a single slap, and had even caused the number one expert under his command to lose his life.


    "You know me?" He did not remember that he had interacted with Zhao Xi before. The reason he knew Zhao Xi was because he had once come to Full Moon City to play.


    "Young Master Dongfang has forgotten too many things, he naturally doesn''t remember me. I will not avenge that unfilial nephew of his. Young Master Dongfang, rest assured. Since I''ve already said so, I will take my leave now." Zhao Xi was quite straightforward. After finishing his words, he turned around and left.


    "He can do it, he can do it, but he''s quite the character!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said while looking at the direction Zhao Xi disappeared.


    "Indeed!" Liu Yi deeply agreed.


    "The real trouble is here!" As she finished speaking, three figures appeared in the air. They were three young people, but Liu Yi and the other two knew that the three people who followed them were all several hundred year old old monsters with King Stage cultivation. They had come with the Sky Breaking Talisman.


    "What do you mean, three seniors?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Someone requests it!" The three of them said at the same time.


    "If the three factions want to invite us, we don''t know where to go!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to go!" A man with a thin lip snorted coldly at Dong Fang Wuxue, "As long as you go!"


    "Miss, this old servant is following the Young Master''s orders and invites you to come meet me!" This person was the servant of the black clothed man. Needless to say, the young lord was none other than the black clothed man.


    "You are all people of unknown origin. This old man wants to invite you on behalf of my young master, and I also want to invite you to go. Of course, it''s fine if you go with this young master, but my young master has always liked to make friends with the world." The third person said. He was much more polite than the other two.


    "Right now, I don''t want to go anywhere!" Mo Xue Luan shook her head and said.


    "I''d still like to ask Miss not to make things difficult for me!" The man with a thin mouth sneered, "Although this old man is also a King''s Realm expert, but I don''t think that I can compare with someone like Big Zhao!"


    "If we don''t go, I want to see who can force us to do so." How could he possibly be afraid of king level entities? Furthermore, he had long stepped into the king level, and if he really went all out, he might not even lose if he met someone who had just entered the king level. However, these three people truly did not seem like those who had just entered the king level.


    "Others might be afraid of your sect, but this old man does not put you in my eyes!" The servant of the black clothed man coldly snorted.


    In his heart, two hundred injuries would be for the best. When the time came, he would have to pick up the loot, although this was not a big hope, after all, three young men fighting two King''s Realm masters, no one would be optimistic about it.

 C83

    "Is there even a need to force your way in the world?" Dongfang Wuxue was angered to the point of being happy. Since that''s the case, then I''ll also spar with a king level expert today.


    "It''s useless. Don''t think that just because you''re from the ''Door of Door of Door of Doom'' is that great. My treasures are not less than yours!" The thin mouthed man sneered.


    "Register, fight!" Dong Fang Wu Xue stepped forward and looked at the two of them with a cold snort.


    "It would be good to kill you for the Young Lord!" The thin mouth old man laughed, "You can call me Feng Lu!"


    "Zheng Hundred Challenges!" The servant of the black clothed man also spoke his name.


    Feng Lu extended out a single palm, causing the air to tremble. The Aurora collapsed, and with Eastern Wu Xue barely managing to avoid it, moving three kilometers away, Eastern Wu Xue flung his long hair behind him. A bloody wound appeared on his neck, the exchange just now had left him almost decapitated.


    "Bunny, go play by the side. I''ll come find you later!" Mo Xue Luan gently put down the little white rabbit and watched as it ran away. She revealed a smile and turned to Zheng Hundred Battles, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The words were very soft and did not carry any killing intent!


    "Alright, I also want to see what kind of son you are." Zheng BaiZhan nodded his head. With a wave of his right hand, a thousand feet tall mountain was moved towards him and smashed towards Mo Xue Luan.


    "Bang!" Mo Xue Luan raised her head and her pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide. Two rays of intense light shot out from her eyes and met with the mountain. The mountain was instantly turned into dust.


    Die!" Mo Xue Luan''s feet left the ground as she constantly formed seals with her hands, attracting the attention of the world. Zheng Bai Zhan roared, then kicked out as if he had hit an invisible wall; after he entered the King''s Realm, it was as easy as picking a flower and picking a leaf to kill a person below the King''s Realm.


    Seeing that Mo Xue Luan seemed to still have some energy left, Liu Yi immediately stepped on the air and moved both of his hands, transforming into mountains and rivers. A giant seal was shot towards Feng Lu.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Seeing Liu Yi, a level eight cultivator daring to make a move against him, Feng Lu sneered and forced Dong Fang Wuxue to retreat. He charged towards Liu Yi, and Liu Yi waved his hand again, causing a shadow to appear in front of him.


    "Impossible!" Feng Lu actually failed to hit his target with his attack, and his face instantly paled. He couldn''t even deal with a stage eight cultivator, he was simply a joke.


    In fact, ever since Liu Yi had come out of the blood coffin, he could no longer rely on his cultivation to determine whether he had reached the realm of origin, because no one had been able to reach the realm of origin when they were in the next realm. However, Liu Yi had broken the rules and created an origin imprint, which allowed him to attract all the origin energies in the world.


    However, Feng Lu was a genuine king realm expert, and one that was not weak at all. Even if Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue worked together, it would still be difficult to win.


    "Merciless, merciless, ruthless, merciless!" Feng Lu added the spirit energy around his body, channeled his source energy, and pushed out his palms. In a radius of a hundred miles, his palm was completely razed to the ground, and Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue were both sent flying.


    "No, he is not qualified to use that power!" He knew how terrifying that force of Liu Yi''s was, even Zhi Zun could not withstand one blow. Feng Lu was a king level expert, if he had to die from that power, then in the eyes of Dong Fang Wu Xue, it would be Feng Lu''s honor.


    "Die!" Dong Fang Wu Xue bellowed as he opened the folding fan in his hand. Infinite aura swept out instantly, jumping straight towards Feng Lu.


    "The Blessed Sect has passed on the Mountain and River Fan to you!" Feng Lu was extremely astonished, but his hands did not stop moving. He waved both of his hands, displaying a painting scroll. The painting scroll enveloped him within as Ren Shanhe fanned out to attack him, but he remained standing and unmoving.


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation level isn''t high enough. If I were to enter the king level, I would definitely be able to break through his painting scroll!" Dong Fang Wu Xue felt helpless. The opponent''s magical equipment wasn''t as powerful as his, but the difference in cultivation was too great, so she had no choice.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue was punched through, and just as Feng Lu was about to kill Dong Fang Wu Xue, Liu Yi swept Feng Lu with his origin energy and forced him back three steps. In just these three steps, Dong Fang Wu Xue was finally not killed, but his heart was pierced, and he fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    "How are you going to fight me?" Feng Lu laughed loudly and grabbed Liu Yi by the neck. Liu Yi, in order to save Dong Fang Wu Xue, was now standing in front of Feng Lu. He couldn''t dodge at all and was directly grabbed and lifted up.


    Feng Lu picked up Liu Yi and turned to Mo Xue Luan. "Lady, I have your friend. Follow me!"


    He could not even open his mouth to speak. He saw that Mo Xue Luan had already gained the upper hand in the battle against Zheng Hundred Challenges, but because Dong Fang Wuxue was injured and he was suddenly forced to stop, he was distracted and was slapped on the shoulder by Zheng Hundred War''s palm. Her left shoulder was shattered by the palm, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the corner of her mouth, collapsing a mountain.


    Liu Yi''s anger immediately increased, and his eyes widened. At this moment, a wave of power came out from his left index finger and spread throughout his body. The shackles on his body were all broken by that power.


    Ah!" Liu Yi let out a loud shout as he grabbed the hand that was grabbing his neck and bent it with force. "Crack!" Suddenly, the sound of breaking could be heard. Liu Yi broke the back of Feng Lu''s right hand.


    "Die!" His left hand turned into a fist as he punched towards Feng Lu''s head. The head of a king level expert was instantly smashed into pieces like a watermelon that had been smashed by an iron hammer. Red and white brain matter and chunks of flesh stuck onto Liu Yi''s fist.


    Liu Yi stomped down on Feng Lu''s body, instantly causing it to explode. This person was completely annihilated. After killing Feng Lu, Liu Yi''s figure flashed straight towards Zheng Baizheng. Zheng Baizheng saw that Feng Lu, who had a cultivation base similar to his, had been killed with a single punch and kick from Liu Yi, so how could he dare to stop? He stepped on the void and ran.


    "Come back!" Liu Yi raised both his hands into the air and a pair of giant palms of light suddenly appeared behind Zheng Baizheng, who thought that he was safe already and grabbed onto him tightly.


    "Spare us!" Zheng Baizhen was truly scared. He was actually pulled back from the void with a single move. Such a method was something that ordinary Martial Saint cultivators were unable to accomplish.


    Liu Yi was too lazy to waste words with him. He clasped his hands together and the light palm in the air also joined together. Zheng Baizheng was instantly turned into a meat patty and his soul was completely dispersed with a pinch.


    He felt his scalp go numb. He never would have thought that the weakest of the three would be so terrifying when they went crazy, killing a king level master with one punch and one kick, pulling a king level expert out of thousands of miles away, and killing them all. With this kind of cultivation, it was way too much for an ordinary supreme expert.


    "I... This humble one has never made a move against you! " Qian Tong hurriedly explained.


    "Scram!" Liu Yi shouted at Qian Tong. Qian Tong screamed as he was sent flying thirty thousand miles away. He crashed into the stone wall of a mountain.


    Liu Yi wounded Qian Tong and quickly carried Dong Fang Wu Xue out from underground. He then carried Mo Xue Luan, who had crashed into the mountain, with his hands at her waist. He held onto the trembling rabbit and took a step forward, disappearing into the sky ¡­

 C84

    Liu Yi stepped into a secluded forest and found a beautiful place. With a wave of his hand, a cave appeared on the stone wall. Laying the two of them flat on the stone bed, Liu Yi frowned. Mo Xueluan had lost an arm to Zheng Hundred Battles'' full force palm, and Dong Fang Wu Xue''s heart had been torn apart. Both of them were heavily injured and unconscious.


    He quickly took out a hundred thousand year old divine medicine from Kun Ge''s tomb, placed his hands in front of his chest, and guided the medicinal effects of the light into the two of them. It was indeed a divine medicine that could cause a person to lose their life and death; in just an hour, all of their injuries were gone, and Mo Xue Luan''s arms had regrown.


    Mo Xue Luan and Dong Fang Wu Xue were definitely the top experts among the young generation, and Mo Xue Luan was probably the most powerful among the young generation. However, they were not at the King''s Realm yet, so their bodies could not be healed by their cultivation, and it was all because of Liu Yi''s Emperor''s Realm cultivation and the divine medicine that could save them.


    The heart and the head of a cultivator needed important protection, especially when the person had yet to reach the King''s Realm. If the heart was broken and the head was shattered, it could be fatal. If it wasn''t for the fact that Dong Fang Wuxue had already half a foot in the King''s Realm, he would have definitely died this time, and no one would be able to save him.


    Her body was very weak, completely incompatible with her fighting strength. Liu Yi frowned, this kind of spirit root of hers was definitely very special, her cultivation was heaven defying, yet her body was very weak, and even with Mo Xue''s Mid Stage Luan cultivation, her body was only at the early Ninth Stage. If not for her spirit energy using her body at the last moment to break down Zheng Hundred Battles'' power, her body would have already been smashed into smithereens.


    Fortunately, everyone was fine. Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel happy. To be able to kill back three king level entities, no matter what, could be considered something to be proud of, especially since everyone was still alive.


    Liu Yi took out two thick clothes from his Spatial Ring and covered the two of them. He then turned around and walked out of the cave. Sitting next to the stream, Liu Yi carefully looked at his right index finger, or more accurately, the ring on it.


    This black jade ring was given to him when he was about to leave, saying that it would grant him safety. Liu Yi''s life was saved by Feng Xixi, otherwise, he might have already been buried by that fisherman. He had always been grateful to this sister of his, and this ring had always been in his hands.


    He had been playing with the ring the entire time, but he had never discovered anything out of the ordinary about it. He had not expected that the ring would emit such a powerful energy in the face of danger today, and when he had this energy, he felt as if he could easily crush the stars.


    "Elder sister, who the hell are you?" Liu Yi''s power had already receded. He took off his ring and kept flipping it. He thought of that beautiful white-clothed woman with an immortal aura. He thought of the sea of four-colored flowers and the melodious zither music.


    "Who cares who she is, he''s my sister, that''s fine!" Liu Yi smiled lightly and put the ring back on his finger.


    "She said that she would also leave the sea of four-colored flowers. I wonder if she''s still here?" Liu Yi really wanted to go take a look, but for the time being, he definitely wouldn''t be able to.


    Liu Yi played with the torch, looking at the levelled up bonfire, thinking of how he had failed several times in the Immortal Illusionary Forest to drill wood for fire, and he suddenly found it interesting. He picked up the little white rabbit, thinking that Little White had already been here for two hundred years, but no one knew how strong it was.


    "Brother Liu?" However, her face was still somewhat pale. She silently walked to the opposite of Liu Yi, broke off a leaf and sat down. She received the little white rabbit from Liu Yi''s bosom and smiled as she pointed at the tip of its nose.


    "How did we escape?" Mo Xue Luan looked curiously at Liu Yi. She had fainted after being hit by Zheng Hundred Zhan''s palm. What happened afterwards she did not know.


    "Well, at that time I saw that Brother Dongfang''s life was uncertain, and you were beaten into a new life!" "I''m in so much pain that I wish I was dead. At that moment, I actually possessed the power to kill Zheng Baizheng and Tang Mi. I don''t even know if he is still alive or not."


    "Really?" Mo Xue Luan stared at Liu Yi.


    "It''s true!" Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan looked at each other and said.


    "Liu Yi, you brat, you''re going all out again?" Dong Fang Wuxue also staggered out of the cave and sat down. He then grabbed a piece of the beast meat and started to eat.


    Liu Yi did not try to hide anything, and told them everything from start to finish. Even the meat of the beasts fell to the ground when Dong Fang Wu Xue heard this. Even Mo Xue Luan was startled by what she heard.


    "Oh my god, I want such a sister too!" Eastern Wu Xue sighed to the sky.


    "Eat less meat. This isn''t some spirit beast, so it''s not good for your body!" Liu Yi was speechless towards Dong Fang Wu Xue. After knowing him for so long, he knew that this fellow''s literary and artistic aura was entirely for the sake of seducing girls.


    "Brother Liu is indeed blessed!" Mo Xue Luan also agreed and took out a spirit fruit to nibble on.


    Dongfang Wuxue was the young master of the Zenith Sect, and his cultivation technique was naturally the top of the world. Although he did not practice the < Endless Mantra >, but he did practice the < Forgotten Mantra >, so it was only natural that he could talk about the two magical techniques; Mo Xue Luan''s spirit meridians were special, and his comprehension was also unusual. Furthermore, his cultivation technique was also one of the top cultivation techniques on the continent, the < Ascension Method >; there was no need to mention Liu Yi.


    Mo Xue Luan and Dong Fang Wu Xue could be considered the top experts among the continent''s young generation. Liu Yi had also comprehended Yin Yang Intent, so all three of them practiced top-notch immortal arts until midnight.


    The three of them did not go to cultivate as they sat cross-legged by the stream to cultivate. The next morning, the three of them were drenched in dew, and Little Bunnies had no choice but to hide in Mo Xue Luan''s lower abdomen.


    Mo Xue Luan and Dong Fang Wu Xue woke up from their meditation and meditated for a night to cultivate. Their injuries were all healed and they could feel that their cultivation had improved slightly.


    "Dong Fang, you''re almost at the King''s Realm, aren''t you?" "I only need an opportunity to step into the realm of kings. Since ancient times, there have been many youths that have been stuck here, and I don''t know when this will be the right time to do so."


    "You''re shockingly talented, the threshold of the king level won''t be able to stop you for long!" Mo Xue Luan laughed.


    "Haha, that''s for sure. I''ve already comprehended a tiny amount of Origin Energy. There''s absolutely no problem for me to step into the King''s Realm." Dong Fang Wuxue was elated. "But I will kill you. Once you enter the King''s Realm, many people will be scared out of their wits."


    "It won''t be that easy ¡­" Mo Xue Luan shook her head. At this time, a powerful aura exploded out from Liu Yi''s body. The Immortal shadow around him moved like a small world.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is Liu Yi cultivating? Why is it so strange?" Dong Fang Wu Xue took a deep breath and said.


    "Congratulations Brother Liu for advancing!" After the immortal shadow dissipated, Liu Yi opened his eyes and said smilingly to Mo Xue Luan.


    "He''s only at the ninth step, compared to you guys, he''s still much weaker!" Liu Yi sighed.


    "In just a few short months, you went from the Fourth Order to the Ninth Order. What else do you want?" Dong Fang Wuxue scolded with a smile, "I''ll return with a single sentence: Acting cool!"


    "..."

 C85

    Liu Yi had only just broken through to the Ninth Order, so both he and Dong Fang Wuxue wanted to comprehend their cultivation method. The three of them stayed for five more days, and the day Feng Wu invited them was already very close, but Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan weren''t really that interested in this so-called ''talented'' gathering, so Dong Fang Wu Xue definitely couldn''t miss this opportunity. They had no choice but to accompany him.


    The three of them returned to Full Moon City and under the leadership of Dong Fang Wu Xue, they headed straight for the Moon Gazing Platform. Tonight, Feng Wu would be there to discuss the Dao of immortality.


    "Dongfang, since this is the location of the grand gathering, why did you invite Ni Qiong to the imperial city?" Liu Yi asked Dong Wuxue in confusion.


    Dong Fang Wuxue was walking in front as he waved his fan. He glanced back at Liu Yi, "This is only a small meeting. Although Feng Wu is called the most talented girl in South Sky City, there won''t be many people here. Ni Qiong definitely won''t be coming!"


    Liu Yi agreed. If a beautiful girl invited a genius from the world, how many proud girls like her would give him face? A woman''s heart of comparison is always the same.


    "Qin Shuang, the Second Prince, had placed the Emperor Auction on the Sky Mountain of the Imperial City to invite the young elites of the world to a battle. She is going to decide who is the best in the world, do you think that there will be a small number of people going?" Dong Fang Wuxue shook his head as he spoke, "Xue Luan has always been in the mountains. I can understand why even if she doesn''t know, you actually don''t know about it?"


    "About this, I don''t really care about these things!" Liu Yi scratched his head and said. Lu Lingxue might have known about this, but what did the little cultivation level he had when he left the Star Seizer Pavilion have to do with him? Lu Lingxue had said that Lu Xingfeng would go to Yichuan, but Liu Yi had not met him. However, he wasn''t worried about this Senior Brother of his, whose cultivation was at the Emperor Realm.


    "There must be a age limit or something for the strong in the younger generation, right?" Liu Yi didn''t know how to set the rules for this kind of competition. After all, the younger generation''s opinion was too broad.


    "Anyone under thirty can participate!" Dong Fang Wuxue said, "Qin Shuang is the most outstanding person in this generation''s imperial family. She is only 27 years old, and if he dares to put down the Emperor Auction, he must have great confidence in winning!"


    "With Xue Luan around, I believe that if the younger generation members do not use Spiritual Treasures like forbidden weapons, they will be invincible!" Indeed, with Mo Xue Luan''s combat power, she could even fight against an existence at the middle stage of the king realm. How many people in this generation could be a match for her? At the very least, there wouldn''t be one right now.


    "This sort of competition naturally forbids the use of forbidden weapons. Otherwise, it would lose its meaning!" Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed, "But seeing how Xue Luan doesn''t talk, I''m afraid she won''t be interested in this kind of competition."


    Mo Xue Luan nodded. She didn''t like fighting, so this sort of "Number One Under Heaven" didn''t attract her at all. Liu Yi asked Dong Fang Wu Xue, "You will definitely participate, right?"


    "Of course. How could I miss the scene of the crowd embracing each other after I win? On the other hand, I can see that you don''t have any interest in this competition, but Liu Yi, I suggest you participate!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said in a serious tone.


    "Why?" Liu Yi didn''t understand.


    "First, your combat experience is too little, which is disadvantageous for you. Your path of cultivation is different from Xue Luan''s. Xue Luan does not need to request to fight, but you are different. Your path is very overbearing!" Dong Fang Wuxue said seriously, then helplessly said, "Unfortunately, you offended Swallow Dock, so their master will definitely come. Once you appear, it will be very dangerous!"


    "If you say it like that, then I must go. If I cripple Nangong Yu on the stage, then there won''t be any more trouble, hehe!" Liu Yi suddenly said. Liu Yi was completely capable of using the Body Transformation technique, so if he met Nangong Yu, he didn''t mind playing dirty. Their strength wasn''t even equal, and there wasn''t anything unfair about it.


    "We''ll see when the time comes!" Dongfang Wuxue didn''t know what Liu Yi was planning, so he brought the two of them to the Moon Gazing Platform. It was a very large platform with a radius of four to five miles, which could accommodate a lot of people.


    At this time, there were already quite a few people sitting cross-legged, looking towards the front of the stage. Liu Yi and the other two chose a seat at the front of the stage, which was chosen by Dong Fang Wuxue, saying that they would be able to observe Feng Wu at close range.


    Both Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan were speechless. There was no saving Dong Fang Wu Xue, he loved beautiful girls but he never stopped practicing. The cultivation technique he cultivated was indeed strange beyond compare, but Liu Yi attributed this to his natural instinct.


    "It''s out, it''s out, Feng Wu is out!" Someone shouted loudly, and Liu Yi also followed the direction of the crowd. Sure enough, she was a beauty. She competed with Ni Qiong in terms of beauty, and her entire body was emitting a scholarly aura.


    "My hands are soft and my skin is creamy. The collar is like a kaleidoscope, the teeth like a kaleidoscope. "Her beautiful eyebrows are beautiful, her charming smile is beautiful, and her beautiful eyes look forward to it." Dongfang Wuxue saw Feng Wu, and immediately put away his fan, and softly replied. Liu Yi had to admit that Dong Fang Wuxue''s quote was right.


    "I''ve been to Full Moon City a few times before, so why haven''t I gone to see her? Sigh!" Dong Fang Wu Xue''s regretful expression.


    "The path of immortality is intangible, and also the path of immortality is merciless. This little lady has invited all of you to come forth and discuss, do you all have any brilliant ideas?" Feng Wu''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present heard it.


    "If I can get you, a phoenix dance, Gu Panpan, to cultivate together, then you will only envy the mandarin ducks and not immortals!" Suddenly, a voice came from below the stage, followed by a scream. The person who said this was beaten up by the person next to him, the dozen or so people were fighting very hard, and many of the people who could not enter had the appearance of wanting to go up and kick him a few times, causing Liu Yi to break out in a cold sweat. The beauty was truly powerful, regardless of whether it was on Earth or here, this person did not say anything excessive.


    When Feng Wu finally persuaded, everyone guessed that the man was no longer in his human form and had been forced out, Feng Wu instructed the people beside her to send some medicine over and continued watching everyone else.


    After this dramatic event, no one dared to speak any more frivolous words. Amidst the clamor of the crowd, Dong Fang Wuxue suddenly stood up, "The immortal path is heartless, there are countless dao arts, and when manpower is boundless, no matter how high one''s mana is, up till now, who can truly live forever? Who could penetrate the universe? Then, can this so-called Immortal accomplish it? "


    The entire plaza suddenly became silent, followed by an uproar. Cultivating to become an immortal was the goal of everyone on the continent, and Dong Fang Wu Xue''s words were undoubtedly challenging the path of cultivation. Feng Wu''s eyes were full of spirit as she looked at Dong Fang Wu Xue, and a young man beside her nodded and sighed: "That''s right, who can live forever? The Immortal Path has been broken for a hundred thousand years, can those Immortals live on forever? "


    "How was it 100,000 years ago? Other than those old monsters who have already self-proclaimed themselves, I''m afraid no one else is clear about it. " Another person sighed.


    "Don''t tell me all of our Daos are wrong!" Some people with unstable dao hearts had already started to crack under Dong Fang Wu Xue''s words.


    "Is this the result of cultivating the Heartless Dao?" Liu Yi stared at the back of Dong Fang Wuxue and slightly frowned. Tonight, he had only spoken the words that countless people on the continent wanted to ask. However, his words had made many people''s hearts unsteady, making it difficult for them to succeed.

 C86

    "Wuqing is too sinister. With just a few short sentences, he unintentionally cut off many people''s path!" If not, the first thing Lu Wuya had done when he had taken Lu Wuya as his master was to ask him why he cultivated the Dao. This was the foundation of all the faith of the cultivators, and once they were frustrated, the consequences would be dire.


    However, everyone had their own paths. Dong Fang Wuxue had only spoken his thoughts on the Dao. If those people were injured, they could only blame their dao hearts, and no one else.


    Fairy Wuyou, that is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. With a sweep of the Immortal Sword, the Six Paths of the Eight Desolations, Six Paths of the Gods, all perished together, leaving only the Worryfree Immortal Manor floating in the nine heavens. The Ancestor of the Royal Clan, Qin Wulang, was unstoppable as he slayed immortals and slain devils, but in the end, he was struck by heavenly lightning. One of them sighed helplessly, "Whether she is a proud daughter of the Immortal World, or a supreme being of the mortal world, it would be hard for her to escape death!"


    "Cultivating the Dao of Immortality and questioning longevity, but is there really longevity in this world?" "To walk the heavens, to search for limitless, but is this universe really endless?" The man beside Feng Wu once again let out a sigh.


    "May I invite Young Master to come forward for a chat?" Feng Wu looked at Dong Fang Wuxue and extended her hand to invite him.


    "That''s what I want!" Dong Fang Wuxue immediately pulled Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan to the stage.


    "It''s her!" As soon as the three of them stepped onto the stage, a strange shout came from below the stage, followed by a few loud shouts. Just as Feng Wu realized what was going on, someone dispelled her doubt, "The one who killed the king level expert in Full Moon City was that woman."


    A few days ago, a young woman with a rabbit in her arms used a ninth level cultivation method to destroy the king level expert, Zhao Da, and then disappeared into thin air. This had already shocked the entire cultivation world, and not just the Full Moon City, but the entire continent had been stirred up.


    Everyone looked at the Mo Xue Luan who was quietly teasing the white rabbit with a strange expression in their eyes. It was this otherworldly woman who had made history, and no one could tell what was so special about her. She had a dust-removing temperament, and although she was very beautiful, she could not be considered peerless.


    "May I know how to address you?" Li Daoyi was the young clan master of the Li Clan, and he was also invited by Feng Wu to participate in this gathering. As soon as he arrived at Full Moon City, he heard about the news of a level nine Martial King.


    "Please go to the backyard!" Feng Wu seemed to have seen through Mo Xue Luan''s plan, and she immediately invited the three of them from the Moon Gazing Platform to a courtyard one Li away. The courtyard was small, but the environment was beautiful, and several people were already sitting in the courtyard.


    Although the relationship between the three wasn''t very good, they were still people who had experienced hardships together. They nodded at each other, and Dongfang Wuxue invited Mo Xue Luan to sit between him and Liu Yi. Seeing that no one had any interest in talking, he also didn''t say anything.


    Only when the full moon was high in the sky did Feng Wu and Li Daoyi bring five people in. Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue understood that the Moon Gazing Platform''s dao discussion was just a pretense, a true expert was brought into the courtyard. This was a rule in the cultivation world, even though it was a fifth time they had to limit their comprehension of the Dao, they had to at least be on the same level as each other.


    If Liu Yi did not break through, there was a high chance that he would be invited out. They were not on the same level, and they were not close friends, so who would give out their own insights to share?


    Feng Wu, Li Dao, and the rest, along with the eight people that they had brought along, Liu Yi, and the two others, all had a total of eighteen people. These eighteen people were all under thirty years old and were all experts of the ninth step or higher.


    However, he also knew that amongst the citizens of the Eternal Continent, even if a cultivator were to choose one of the ten thousand, the technique base would still be extremely terrifying.


    The people who were making the introductions were all people with great backgrounds, not young masters from influential families. Even the successor of a large sect, other than one person, who was deeply in love with each other, would only say the two words "Song Ye" and then stop talking. He did not know who he was, but when he heard Feng Wu''s introduction, he realized that Mo Xue Luan was the woman who had killed a king level expert.


    "I want to fight you!" Song Ye looked directly at Mo Xue Luan and everyone''s expression changed slightly. They could tell that he was a battle maniac.


    "I don''t like fighting!" Mo Xue Luan''s interest in Song Ye was not as great as that of the rabbit. She was slowly feeding a spirit fruit in her hand.


    "We must fight!" Song Ye did not even see Mo Xue Luan as a woman and was only a strong opponent.


    "Alright, after we disperse, I''ll fight you!" Liu Yi looked at Song Ye and smiled.


    "Who do you think you are? are you even worthy to fight against me? " Song Ye looked at Liu Yi without any hesitation. He was already a peak Ninth Order warrior and wanted to step into the king realm. Naturally, he did not put Liu Yi in his eyes.


    "Then do I have the qualifications to fight with you?" Dong Fang Wu Xue was angered by this arrogant fella, he was even angrier than Mo Xiao.


    "No!" Song Ye looked coldly at Dong Fang Wuxue and then looked at Mo Xue Luan, "Other than Qin Shuang, no one in this generation has the qualifications to call themselves my opponent. Now, she also has the qualifications!"


    He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen one as arrogant as this. Mo Xiao usually did not put his peers in his eyes, but when he found out that there was someone who slaughtered the king, he admitted that he was not as good as them. However, this guy in front of him was too arrogant, which made him very unhappy.


    It''s just a massacre of kings. I''ve done it a year ago!" Song Ye harrumphed, and everyone drew in a breath of cold air. He was actually a member of the Slaughter King''s group, and no one knew about him.


    A year ago, you stepped into the peak of the ninth step and became a half-step king level expert. You thought that a king level expert could kill a king level expert? Although there weren''t many of these people, there were still a few that could be found." "Not long ago, he was injured and entered this realm, surpassing the ninth level but not the king level. In the cultivation world, he was called a pseudo-king realm, and this was the first great threshold for cultivators to reach after stepping into the cultivation world.


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to clamor with Xue Luan? If you go out and fight, Liu Yi, who has just entered the Ninth Order, can kill you! " Dong Fang Wuxue coldly snorted. He knew that Liu Yi had already comprehended the Origin Energy. He could not use common sense.


    "Liu Yi?" A few more people were stunned.


    "Liu Yi? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. " Some people whispered.


    "Isn''t the guy who declared war on Little Princess Mu Rong and the entire Swallow Dock called Liu Yi?" The man finally seemed to remember something and shouted loudly.


    "What, it''s that madman?" Everyone looked at Liu Yi with strange expressions. What was arrogance? What was a madman? That''s right, he had only stepped into the path of cultivation by himself and yet he dared to call out to the world about one of the ten great cultivation sects. Who could be more arrogant than him?


    "That''s right, the one surnamed Song, in terms of status, no matter what sect or faction you are from, Liu Yi is the direct disciple of Lu Sheng, so he will definitely not be lower than you. "You are far from that." He opened his fan and laughed heartily. In Song Ye''s eyes, this was naked ridicule.


    The dozen or so people who came here all felt that their world had been broadened. Not only was there a wonder Level 9 Carnage King, there was also Song Ye who suddenly jumped out to challenge her. In the end, even the "unparalleled madman", Liu Yi, appeared.

 C87

    "Do you dare to fight against Liu Yi? Your words are useless! " Dong Fang Wuxue looked at Song Ye with a mocking expression.


    "If you want to die, then come and fight me. I don''t mind wiping you for Swallow Dock." As soon as Song Ye stepped out of Full Moon City, Liu Yi followed closely behind him.


    There was going to be a good show to watch, so no one would miss it. The people here all had good cultivations, so of course they could follow. When they arrived, Liu Yi and Song Ye had already started fighting.


    Song Ye wanted to end the battle quickly. As soon as he started, he shot a huge handprint at Liu Yi''s face. Liu Yi turned his hands and the force was instantly dissipated by him. His clan''s old man had told him that their battle tactics were the most powerful in the world. Apart from the royal battle tactics, they had never lost a fight between two experts of the same level, and once he left the sect, he had beat a king level expert into smithereens. His confidence had soared, and in the past year, no one in his generation had been able to take ten of his moves. Until tonight, he had met Mo Xue Luan, a female expert who had slaughtered kings. He believed that the other party had the qualifications to fight him, but it had attracted the ridicule of Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue.


    "An early Ninth Order dares to fight with me, this is simply courting death!" Song Ye sneered in his heart and charged towards Liu Yi. He wanted to fight physically with him. Liu Yi turned his right hand into a fist and punched towards the two hands. The fist and palm collided and the force exploded, causing the ground to tremble.


    Liu Yi''s right foot slightly bent and his knee pressed against Song Ye''s ankle. Liu Yi blocked twice with his left hand extended out and the two of them flew high into the sky with their fists and feet clashing together. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already clashed against each other for no less than fifty times.


    "Doesn''t that Song guy know that Lu Sheng cultivates martial arts? He actually competed with Liu Yi in physical martial arts." Dong Fang Wu Xue said with a cold smile.


    "Song Ye is also a martial artist!" After that, she remained silent. Cultivators of the martial way would usually re-cultivate their physical body, and the strength of the physical body would be known to be stronger than the spirit cultivators of the same level.


    The two people in the air punched and kicked non-stop until they clashed a hundred times with each other before retreating. Song Ye''s left cheek slightly swelled up, it was a punch from Liu Yi, and if he didn''t block it quickly, half of his face would have been shattered. He looked at his slightly swollen arm and shook his head: "That''s impossible, he''s only at the ninth stage!"


    Kill!" Liu Yi wasn''t good-looking either. His long hair was in disarray, especially after he was punched in the left shoulder. Liu Yi roared and formed a hand seal. With a wave of his right hand, a ray of saber light gathered in the air and slashed at Song Ye''s waist. Song Ye hurriedly moved to the side for three miles to avoid the fate of being cut in half.


    Ah!" The reason why he left the city was to defeat Liu Yi and to fight with Mo Xue Luan in the battlefield. How could he know that such a situation would occur? His hands were wide open and his shirt was directly blown apart, exposing his abdominal muscles, the veins on his arms were pulsing, no one could have imagined that Song Ye''s not very tall and sturdy body would have such a sense of strength.


    "You can go to my hometown and be a bodybuilding coach!" Song Ye also threw a punch, and the shadows of his fist criss-crossed as well. A huge light wave spread out from the sky, but it was also lost in midair. If it was on the ground, when this light wave swept past, there would be nothing left within five kilometers.


    "To become a demon on the spot!" Song Ye roared out loud. His body suddenly rose six feet into the air. His hair stood on end and his muscles bulged. Just his arm was thicker than Liu Yi''s thigh.


    "He''s the descendant of the Berserker Dao!" Upon seeing Song Ye demonize, Dong Fang Wuxue cried out in alarm and revealed the origin of the other party.


    "Mad Warring Daos?" Everyone looked at Dongfang Wuxue in confusion. He bitterly smiled, "No wonder he was so arrogant, daring to boast so shamelessly that he feared no one other than Qin Shuang and the younger generation."


    He fought like a madman. Just by listening to his name, one could tell that this was a crazy dao way to fight and enter the dao. He fought like a madman, fighting like a madman. "Cultivating the Demonic Sealing God Technique would only increase one''s fighting prowess once one transformed into a demon. If one became a god, then he or she would be invincible.


    Not many people had heard of this dao before, but a hundred thousand years ago, there was definitely no one who didn''t know of it. In that distant era, there was a phrase that described it: Gods, Demons, and Demons are all invincible in this world. One could imagine how terrifying their Tao techniques were. In that era, the path of battle was unstoppable throughout the world. Even the top cultivators from back then had to retreat. Unfortunately, they had met Qin Wulang. The Battle Emperor within the clan was no match for Qin Wulong, and because he was killed, his path of battle had been uprooted by Qin Wulang, and he had completely disappeared from the world of cultivation.


    "I thought that Battle Crazed Dao had disappeared, but who would have thought that it would appear again!" Dongfang Wuxue shook his head and said. Everyone''s expression was not good, a Taoist who had disappeared for a hundred thousand years had appeared again, especially a Taoist who had been personally destroyed by the Ancestor. This was not a good thing.


    Liu Yi wasn''t even as tall as Song Ye''s waist right now. He sneered, "Do you think you''re strong just because you''ve grown taller?" He jumped up and punched Song Ye in the face. Song Ye opened his mouth wide and stretched out his hand to grab Liu Yi''s fist. All the light rays disappeared from his hand and Song Ye''s hand bent like it was breaking Liu Yi''s wrist.


    Liu Yi immediately pushed out, and like a fish, he broke free. However, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the Star Travelling Steps, his arm would have been crippled.


    "Hee hee ¡­" If this kick was true, Liu Yi''s head would be like a fried dough twist. Liu Yi waved his hands and an arc of light enveloped him. Song Ye only felt that he was lifted up onto a huge cotton ball and was guided by Liu Yi''s power for a mile.


    "You are really not an ordinary ninth stage cultivator!" He knew that he had underestimated the seemingly weak and fair young man. Not only was his body as tough as that of a False King, but his fighting style was also extremely strange, and he was as slippery as a loach. He had almost hit Liu Yi a few times, but somehow, Liu Yi had lost his strength.


    "But you are still nothing!" Liu Yi ridiculed him. This guy had mocked and ridiculed him from the start. Could it be that he wanted to show him his face?


    "I hope you can remain so unyielding when you''re lying on the ground!" Without fear, Liu Yi circulated the [Heaven''s Development Technique], both hands held up the [Moon Seizing Art], and with a single pull, he shattered the shadow. Liu Yi raised his head, looked at the palm print in front of him, and coughed out a mouthful of pus and blood.

 C88

    Dongfang Wuxue, who was watching the fight, saw that Liu Yi was injured and his heart tightened. The difference in their cultivation levels was just right there. Liu Yi was hit by a blow, but no one knew how serious his injuries were.


    Liu Yi wiped off the blood and took a step forward. Like a ghost, he appeared behind Song Ye and punched him. "Kacha!" The sound of bone breaking could be heard. Song Ye was punched into the air and buried underground. Liu Yi was so injured that Song Ye was smashed into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the reversal happened too fast for everyone to react.


    "Stepping Star Steps!" Feng Wu''s eyes were filled with splendor. Stepping into the Star Treading Steps was one of Lu Wuya''s most famous battle techniques. With a single step, he would be able to split apart the stars and step into the universe. It was his ultimate technique. Back then, during his battle with the foreign cultivators, who knew how many foreign experts had been stomped to death by Lu Wuya.


    Liu Yi only used this footwork to circle behind Song Ye and did not step on him. Song Ye crawled out of the ground with a big boxing ring on his back. No one knew how many bones were broken.


    "I will kill you!" Song Ye stepped into the air, and with his palm blade at his fastest speed, he hacked down horizontally. Liu Yi no longer dodged, and with surging spiritual energy throughout his body, he punched seven times in a row at Song Ye, seven times in a row, and each punch was as fierce as the other. Finally, at the seventh punch, Liu Yi could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Song Ye, on the other hand, was in an even more miserable state. Being punched seven times by Liu Yi, Li Dao of the seven fists, Liu Yi believed that even if he were to sit on the thousand foot mountain, he would still collapse.


    "Thirteen Star Break Fists!" This was also the battle technique from the¡¶ Stars Martial Arts¡·. There were a total of thirteen consecutive punches. Each punch was stronger than the last, and the final thirteen punches fused together with the opponent''s body. This was one of the unrivalled battle techniques. Unfortunately, Liu Yi''s cultivation was still too low, so he could only execute seven punches. If he could do two more punches, then even a single punch would not be enough for Song Ye.


    Liu Yi had used almost all of his strength to fly to Song Ye''s side. With blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, he asked, "Are you convinced?"


    Feng Wu, Li Daoyi, and the others had a very wonderful expression on their faces. They never thought that Liu Yi would be so fierce. To think that he would defeat the King Stage Song Ye with just a cultivation at the early ninth step. If Song Ye said that he had slain a King Stage, then wouldn''t that mean Liu Yi could do the same?


    "The sky has changed!" Li Daoyi sighed towards the sky, and the others nodded their heads as well. It was enough for a level nine slaughter king to give out one monster, but to give out two of them at once was simply unacceptable.


    "How can there be such a monster?" One of them muttered in a low voice, revealing what everyone was thinking.


    "I can''t feel at ease walking together with these three people!" The black-clothed man who had sent people to intercept Mo Xue Luan was standing in the distance, his eyes constantly shifting between Liu Yi, Mo Xue Luan, and Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    "Young lord, leave it to this old servant and completely eliminate them!" The man in black shook his head, "Other than Dong Fang Wu Xue and Liu Yi, we don''t know that Mo Xue Luan. Before we know her identity, don''t rashly make a move, I''m afraid you will follow in Zheng Bai Zhan''s footsteps!"


    "Indeed, everyone is divided into groups. Young Chieftain, none of these three are simple characters!" A purple-robed man held two jade beads in his hand, and nodded his head, "They must have something to rely on. Otherwise, no matter how strong the three of them are, it would be impossible for them to kill two middle stage king realm experts."


    When he found Qian Tonggong thirty thousand miles away, his mouth was bubbling nonstop. The entire person was out of breath, and the amount of air he was in was getting lesser; it was obvious that he had been hurt by the Imperial Dao Laws. In this way, he would be the same for the rest of his life.


    "I refuse to accept this!" "Song Ye''s furious roar shook the sky," "Become a god!" Liu Yi let out a muffled grunt as he flew out, smashing through a few small mountains. Song Ye let out a wild laugh, and with a flash of divine light, he unexpectedly recovered from his injuries, taking a step in front of Liu Yi. With a dark smile, he stomped on Liu Yi''s face, and with great difficulty, Liu Yi raised both of his hands. Song Ye stomped on Liu Yi''s hand bones, and with a "crack" sound, the bones in his hands immediately broke.


    "Enough!" When he saw Song Ye stomp Liu Yi into the ground and blast the ground open with a single punch, it was clear that he was going to kill him. Dong Fang Wuxue was furious. He snapped his fan and was about to attack. Liu Yi''s two legs kicked him into the air. Looking at him closely, even though his eyes were still full of spirit, his face was already as pale as paper. The incessant stream of blood from the corner of his mouth showed that he was heavily injured.


    "Tianyang!" Song Ye, who was facing Liu Yi from the sky, felt as if he was facing the ancient dragon''s roar. His eardrums were vibrating, and as he let out a scream, he fell from the sky.


    Song Ye was already heavily injured. He turned his head and realized that it was not the time to use the secret technique to launch the attack. Liu Yi suddenly used his source energy to roar at him and his spirit vein immediately became unstable.


    Song Ye no longer had any spiritual energy to use and had broken several bones. He was like a dead dog lying in the soil, unable to come out.


    Dongfang Wuxue saw that Liu Yi had defeated Song Ye, so he was relieved. He quickly took out a thirty thousand year old medicinal herb and placed it in Liu Yi''s mouth. Liu Yi swallowed it in two gulps and his spirit energy surged.


    "I want you to be arrogant!" They were rivals, and Liu Yi had insulted Liu Yi in front of them. Not only did Liu Yi insult Liu Yi, but Liu Yi had defeated his demon body, so Liu Yi did not kill him again. Instead, he was seriously injured by Song Ye, which gave Liu Yi a reason to kill him. He wanted to swallow Liu Yi alive, but at this moment, he did not even have the strength to get up. He had lost this battle, but he was not convinced because he had not fully unleashed his divine body.


    He had let Song Ye off, but Song Ye had suddenly made him kill him. Liu Yi was very angry, so he naturally would not let Song Ye off like this. He lifted Song Ye up with one hand and slapped him seven or eight times while cursing, "You sure you don''t want to die? You dare to be so arrogant? "See if I can beat you to death!" His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he had buried his eyes completely in his face. Everyone was stunned, this was no different from killing Song Ye, such an arrogant and arrogant person being slapped on the neck by someone. This would be a permanent blow to Song Ye, he would definitely never be able to get rid of this shadow, and even until his death, he would probably remember someone doing this to him.


    Ah!" Song Ye let out a mad roar, and his bloody head fell to the side. It was unknown whether it was due to his injuries being too severe or because he could not bear the impact and fainted.


    "Liu Yi, what are we going to do with him!" Dong Fang Wu Xue asked.


    "What do we have to do with him? Beat him up enough. Their ancestor is someone who dares to be on par with the emperor. Even if he falls, he is still a bunch of madmen. Beating him up is enough." Liu Yi threw Song Ye several meters away. Song Ye rolled like a dead fish and did not move at all. Liu Yi clapped his hands and shook his head with a sigh. "It''s just as Qianqian said. I''m too kind!" The scenery here was beautiful, and a cool breeze brushed against his face. For the time being, Brother Song would definitely be reluctant to leave. "Everyone, let''s continue discussing when we get back." Everyone rolled their eyes. Even Mo Xue Luan was holding back her laughter. How could Liu Yi''s method of dealing with Song Ye be bad? He actually dared to say that he was kind! As for the last few lines, everyone could see that they were shameless!

 C89

    Everyone saw Liu Yi defeating Song Ye. They no longer dared to treat him as a beginner Ninth Order. Since Song Ye could slaughter the King, so could Liu Yi, who had defeated Song Ye. They could not help but look at Liu Yi weirdly.


    Among the three of them, Mo Xue Luan had slaughtered the King with one palm, Liu Yi had defeated the young expert Song Ye, and Dong Fang Wu Xue''s cultivation was publicly acknowledged as one of the top elites of the younger generation.


    "Brother Liu is truly a genius. However, his cultivation base is only at the ninth stage. He has already comprehended source energy. Breaking into the King Stage will be a piece of cake, and there will be no more obstacles!" Feng Wu said with a coquettish smile.


    "How could that be? That''s just my master teaching me well. Furthermore, it''s just a coincidence. It''s nothing." Liu Yi waved his hand and smiled.


    Time flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, dawn arrived. Everyone felt that they had gained a lot, and as they left, Dong Fang Wu Xue whispered a few words into Liu Yi''s ears, causing him to be stunned. Feng Wu actually invited Liu Yi and the other two to the Imperial City.


    Liu Yi frowned. What exactly did Feng Wu mean? He and Yanzi Dock were mortal enemies, so even if Feng Wu tried to rope him in, he would be able to tell that it was definitely not worth it.


    "Who cares about what he does. Isn''t it better to have a beautiful companion?" Dong Fang Wuxue patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and laughed. Liu Yi had no choice but to go with him. He had his own plans, so he would speak of it when he arrived at the Imperial City.


    Feng Wu, Li Daoyi, and Liu Yi were travelling together, so they didn''t head straight for the Imperial City. Currently, there were still twenty days until the appointment date between Dongfang Wuxue and Ni Qiong. They weren''t in a rush at all.


    Along the way, Eastern Wu Xue continued to chat with Feng Wu Wu, and Feng Wu was an extremely talkative person. In such a short period of time, the two of them were chatting as if they had been friends for many years. However, he felt that it was strange. Whether it was Dong Fang Wu Xue''s attitude towards Ni Qiong or Feng Wu, they all spoke very extravagantly. The only difference was that when facing Mo Xue Luan, they didn''t talk too much, and were as serious as they could be.


    Three days later, there was an auction in Lin Xian Que, and it was said that there would be immortal artifacts being auctioned off. Three days later, there was an auction in Lin Xian Que, and it was said that there would be immortal artifacts being auctioned off.


    It had been more than a hundred thousand years since the path of Immortality had been cut, and there was no hope of reaching Immortal Ascension. Those people who were close to death had long gone crazy, and Wen Xian had gone mad.


    Liu Yi sat cross-legged in his room. He had no plans to go out during these three days. He had to completely verify his transformation technique, and there couldn''t be any mistakes. If anything went wrong in front of Swallow Dock, the consequences would be dire. However, what puzzled Liu Yi was that after Mo Xue Luan and him caused such a huge ruckus, other than the fact that they had met with three king level experts at the beginning, there was no one else that came looking for them. This was definitely abnormal.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the five of them headed straight for Ling-Xian Que. Ling-Xian Que was the number one auction house in South Sky City, where nothing was not for sale? Thirty thousand years ago, a great demon caught the imperial princess and wanted to auction her away. But what the people of the world did not expect was that Ling-Xian Que actually accepted it, luckily the imperial clan acted in time to save the princess before the great devil and Ling-Xian Que even came into contact, so there wasn''t any uncontrollable trouble, and for that, the imperial clan''s anger swept across thirty million miles, leaving behind a corpse as a mountain, but Ling-Xian Que was already standing tall and straight in South Sky City, showing just how terrifying it was.


    When Liu Yi heard about this from Dong Fang Wuxue, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a monster on this continent that dared to challenge the imperial family.


    "To challenge the royal family?" Hearing Liu Yi''s words, Dong Fang Wuxue laughed coldly, "This Little Sister of the Continent has this kind of qualifications. Although the power behind Immortal Ling-Que is very strong, it is definitely not strong enough to fight with the royal family. They only wanted to take the goods that others had brought over for auction. Who cares what you are, since someone had brought over, I will sell it. It''s that simple! "


    Liu Yi''s brain went short. Was this any different from challenging the Royal Family? Dong Fang Wuxue said softly: "Lengxu should have paid a certain price, the imperial princess is also unharmed, and the imperial clan does not want to make a big fuss, so it''s settled down like that. It''s just that I thought about it, I''m not too sure what happened. However, eight thousand years ago, a female disciple of the Assassin Sword Hall was indeed auctioned off at the Mortal Immortal Cavern ¡­ "


    "Puff ¡­" Sitting on the ground, he almost fell down. One of the ten great sect''s female successors had been taken out to auction. This was simply a huge gift. Why would they sell a princess fairy like this? What kind of place was this?


    "In the end, that female successor was bought by the Sword Chess Palace." Li Daoyi said, as Liu Yi nodded his head. This sort of thing, even if one sold everything they had, they still had to buy it. Otherwise, the Sword Palace would no longer have to establish themselves in the cultivation world.


    As he said that, the five of them had already arrived in front of Lin Xian Que, this was a palace floating in the sky, it was shining with gold and jade light, with a majestic aura, Liu Yi was completely amazed by it, and it caused Eastern Wu Xue to burst out laughing: "Liu Yi, with your attitude, once you enter the Imperial City, you will not be able to walk."


    Liu Yi knew that he was once again treated like a country bumpkin, so he didn''t mind. In this world, he didn''t have much experience, and most of it was just what he heard. He really didn''t see much. With Eastern Wu Xue and Feng Wu to take care of it, the tokens to enter the door had long been in their hands, and no one took a big step into the sky.


    Just as Liu Yi was about to enter, a soft voice entered his ears, "Be careful, there are people from the Medicine King Sect and Swallow Dock here."


    This was Eldest Martial Brother Feng Ming''s voice. Now he finally understood why after Mo Xue Luan killed Zhao Da, other than the three king level experts attacking the three of them, there was no one else. He was definitely flattened by Feng Ming and felt a wave of gratitude in his heart.


    Liu Yi quickly turned his head, and a moment later, his face changed. He still looked like a teenager, but the shape of his face had changed drastically. Dong Fang Wu Xue and the others were dumbstruck.


    "Brother Liu, why?" Feng Wu looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression. Liu Yi laughed and said, "There are too many enemies in the family. Such a small trick isn''t worth mentioning!"


    "I faint. With this ability, Liu Yi, as long as you don''t meet a Martial Saint Expert that can see through your soul, you can do whatever you want." Dong Fang Wu Xue said in envy.


    "If you do, who knows how many good girls will be harmed! Also, listen carefully, I am Liu Yu. " Liu Yi twitched his mouth and said. Forget it, he had already avenged Dong Fang Wu Xue''s mockery.


    "..."


    Everyone walked into Lin Xian Que. This was a huge place with a circumference of two miles. With one look, it was incomparably empty. The seats were arranged in rows and there were already many people seated there.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Fang Wuxue brought Liu Yi to a small booth on the second floor. According to him, those large rooms had already been occupied by that old monster. It seemed like there were a lot of people here.

 C90

    Liu Yi looked around out of boredom. Dong Fang Wuxue and Feng Wu chattered nonstop. Mo Xue Luan was teasing her little white rabbit. Li Dao was also left to the side, just like Liu Yi, who was looking around everywhere.


    There were also a lot of rogue cultivators from the other clans, and there were even a few demon clan experts. Liu Yi would ask Dong Fang Wu Xue from time to time, and he pointed them out one by one, and there were many that he could not identify.


    Who would have thought that in just a few days after the news of an Immortal Auction came out, all the big sects and cultivation families of the continent had all come.


    Liu Yi looked around and saw that there was a white haired old man sitting in each of the four corners. His eyes were half-closed, as if he was going to fall asleep at any time.


    "These four people are the guardians of this auction. Looking at their age, they must be old monsters with half of their bodies buried in the ground. Their depths are unfathomable." Dong Fang Wu Xue shook her head.


    As he was speaking, an old man with white beard came out from the stage. He looked around with a smile, raised his hand, and made the entire hall quiet down, "Old man, I won''t waste any more time. The auction begins!"


    After the old man had finished speaking, a woman brought a wood box with Dragon Ribbon to the front of the stage. She slowly opened the box and looked around to let everyone see, then she introduced, "This is the Purple Crystal Thunder Pearl!"


    A hundred thousand years of growth, ten thousand years of blossoming, ten thousand years of blooming and bearing a fruit. The fruit was formed into a Thunder Pearl that contained the Laws of Thunder, and it could swallow the power of thunder and lightning. Of course, the prerequisite was that the power of lightning was not killed by the Thunder Pearl; being used to refine medicine was a top quality material that could greatly enhance the medicinal properties of divine medicines. If it was used as a sacrifice, it could also make the weapon contain Laws of Lightning. It was a top-grade fruit that could only be found by chance and not sought.


    If such a divine object was obtained from the very beginning, what would happen after that? Everyone felt their hearts thumping.


    "This was obtained by a senior by chance. Unfortunately, the Thunder Pearl hasn''t fully formed yet, and the fruit is only 8000 years old. It is still 2000 years away from full thunder bead!" The woman explained.


    "This is simply ordering the heavens to act violently. The person who is harvesting the fruits should be struck by lightning from the heavens!" More than a hundred thousand years have passed, and they were nearly plucked two thousand years ago. This person is simply unforgivable! " An old man from the Ba Clan jumped up and shouted. His beard was sticking up and it could be seen that he was quite angry. Those who knew him well understood why he was so angry. This was because he was an expert who specialized in the Laws of Thunder. It was strange that he wasn''t angry when he saw that a top grade thunder fruit was only 2,000 years away. Even if one of the Nine Saints was here, he could still jump up and curse.


    "If I miss this divine object, I might miss it forever. If that senior didn''t bring it out, this lightning bead might never appear again. "Although it''s still two thousand years away, the Thunder Pearl has already released the thunder dao principles. Although it''s incomplete, it''s still a top grade divine object." The woman laughed lightly, "The price is one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, and each increase must be at least one thousand Spirit Stones."


    "One hundred thousand!" As soon as the woman finished speaking, the old man who had just cursed at her started to bid as well.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" A voice from below the stage raised the price by fifty thousand yuan. Everyone was shocked, who was this person?


    Two hundred thousand!" The old man followed suit and increased the bid by fifty thousand spirit stones. However, everyone knew that the Amethyst Thunder Pearl was a peerless divine object, completely mature to the point that there wasn''t even a million spirit stones left to think about. Although this Thunder Pearl hadn''t fully matured yet, it had already formed a Thunder Dao Law fragment. It was also a priceless treasure.


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!" Another person called out a price.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "..."


    The price skyrocketed all the way until it was finally sold at the price of 580,000 Spirit Stones by the old man. This was already a sky-high price, enough for an ordinary person in a small city to live a life of prosperity.


    Following that, quite a few items were auctioned off. All of them were rare divine objects or top quality spirit artifacts. Even a forbidden weapon that could kill a supreme expert was sold for a sky-high price. It wasn''t that he hadn''t participated in any of the auctions in his previous life, but he had truly never seen someone who could throw away ten thousand gold like this. If not for the fact that the sects behind this old man were all interested in obtaining immortal equipment and didn''t dare to use it excessively, then the bidding war would have been even more intense.


    Feng Wu happily used three hundred thousand spirit stones to buy a phoenix hairpin. Not only was the phoenix hairpin small and beautiful, but after infusing spirit energy into it, it could hide one''s presence and figure.


    "Xue Luan, tell me what you''ve taken a fancy to!" Amongst the three of them, only Dongfang Wuxue had so many spirit stones. Liu Yi was practically broke, and the spirit stones on him could be easily displayed. Mo Xueluan was a rogue cultivator, so she was obviously not a rich person.


    Under Dong Fang Wu Xue''s intense request, Mo Xue Luan bought a beast bell. However, one hundred fifty thousand Spirit Stones was still a large number, but it was already the cheapest thing here. The golden beast bell was small and delicate, and it jingled with a "Ding Ling" sound. Mo Xue Luan loved it and hung it around her rabbit''s neck. A hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones for a Supreme Beast Bell to be hung on a mortal rabbit was definitely a prodigal act, but Mo Xueluan did not care about that. In her eyes, this rabbit was far more important than the majority.


    Not a single item was cheaper than a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Even the experienced and knowledgeable Dong Fang Wu Xue sighed, thinking that this was probably the most crazy auction that happened in the last two hundred years. This should be the result of Lin Xian Que borrowing immortal equipment to suppress all of these mediocre items.


    It looked like half a day had passed, but whether it was the private rooms or the audience stands, everyone''s eyes were wide open as if they had been injected with divine blood. Not a single one of them showed any signs of impatience.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi was attracted by a jade pendant that was displayed on the stage. At the top of the jade pendant was a black line made of unknown material, which was half red and half black. Liu Yi took a deep breath and secretly circulated the [Heavenly Development Technique].


    "This jade pendant is related to Master Heavencraft Yan!" Liu Yi had come to the conclusion that this was related to someone that Old Man Tianyan had interacted with before.


    "This jade pendant was brought out from the Thousand Calamity Abyss by a supreme being at the seventh level of the Sovereign Realm. This jade looks extremely ordinary, but that supreme being had studied it for three hundred years without being able to find anything, which was why he took it out for auction. The price is one hundred fifty thousand Spirit Stones, and the increase must not be lower than one thousand Spirit Stones! " The lady on stage introduced.


    "Sell it!" Liu Yi said to Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    "This jade pendant is nothing special. If it wasn''t said that it was brought out of the Thousand Tribulations Abyss by an unrivalled Martial Saint, then no one would even buy it for a thousand spiritual stones!" Dongfang Wuxue said with a frown. Although he was the young master of the Ji Yue Sect, hundreds of thousands of Spirit Stones was still a big deal to him. After buying the beast bell, he didn''t have many Spirit Stones left, "Could it be that it really has something extraordinary? But that Zhi Zun has studied it for three hundred years and still couldn''t come up with anything. "


    "There''s no mistake, I''ll sell it!" Liu Yi whispered to Dong Fang Wuxue, "It''s worth no less than that immortal equipment!"


    Dong Fang Wuxue suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. He knew that Liu Yi was not a person who would randomly shoot for no reason, so he patted his shoulder and said: "I''ll go out for a while, go ahead and bid. I''ll come back to pay!"


    With that, Dong Fang Wu Xue rushed out of the room. No one knew what he went out for, so Liu Yi clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the jade pendant. He didn''t bid from the start, he just stared at it ¡­

 C91

    "One hundred and eighty thousand!" Finally, one person announced the price. Many old things thought that this item was worth studying, and the old monsters here had lived for an unknown amount of time. They had all grown old, and their instincts were becoming more acute.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Another bid.


    In just a moment, the price had already been raised to 470,000, the bidding price had finally dropped. After all, this jade pendant looked extraordinary, but it was impossible for them to understand the reason behind it based on their intuition. If they knew that this jade pendant was related to an existence on the level of that old man, then they would definitely go crazy. In this world, on this continent, the only one who knew the Heaven''s Development Technique was Liu Yi.


    "490,000!" He did not raise the price that much, he had only raised it by twenty thousand. In fact, his heart was already pounding in his chest, he did not know how many spirit stones Eastern Wu Xue would bring, if not enough, then he would be in big trouble. Not only did he offend the master of this jade pendant, he would also offend the entire Lin Xian Palace.


    No one thought that someone in his twenties would suddenly appear to bid. When Liu Yi made his bid, even Feng Wu and Li Dao were shocked. Even the supreme Martial Saint couldn''t figure it out, so they really didn''t know what Liu Yi was going to do with the jade pendant.


    Liu Yi naturally told them about it. Their relationship with Liu Yi was nothing more than mediocre. All they did was look at that jade pendant.


    "Five hundred thousand!" This time, the bidding slowed down.


    "Five hundred and ten thousand!" Liu Yi shouted out a price indifferently.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" An elder from the Medicine King Sect looked at Liu Yi''s bag with a smile and said, "Little friend, this old man is very interested in this jade pendant. How about you give it to me?"


    "Reporting to senior, this jade pendant is only an ordinary object. Originally, giving it to senior is not a big deal, but unfortunately, it has a lot to do with junior and cannot be given to junior. I hope senior will forgive me!" Five hundred and seventy thousand! " Everyone in the hall was suddenly speechless, thinking to themselves: What does this have to do with you? You are just a little kid who hasn''t even reached twenty years of age, how could you have anything to do with a jade pendant that has been buried in the Thousand Calamity Abyss for who knows how long? What the hell is this?


    "Since little friend loves this jade pendant so much, this old man will not fight over it!" The old man from the Medicine King Sect finally no longer bid. He sat back down, and those who wanted to compete also considered not bidding. In the end, Liu Yi fixed the price at five hundred and seventy thousand.


    After asking about the required amount, Dong Fang Wu Xue was also shocked. Luckily he had brought enough spirit stones with him, so he had handed them over. Not long after, the people from Fen Immortal Palace personally brought the jade pendant over.


    Liu Yi took the jade pendant and held it in his hand. He laughed out loud in his heart, he was sure that this jade pendant had something to do with the Heaven''s Birth Technique. He was no longer interested in the divine tools and objects that were left behind, so he continued to play with the jade pendant.


    Finally, when the main event of the auction arrived, a six foot long sword was brought up to the front of the stage. Finally, when the main event of the auction arrived, a six foot long sword was brought up to the front of the stage.


    When the long sword was raised, the woman walked down the stage. An old man walked up to the stage and grabbed the sword, "Don''t mention it, this old man has a mysterious origin. However, there is no need to doubt that this sword contains immortal energy. "Each increment must not be less than ten thousand Spirit Stones."


    "Hiss!" However, the major powers would not care about these spirit stones. An immortal sword with immortal qi was definitely a priceless treasure, and it was unknown who would take it out to auction.


    "2 million!" The people of the Blood Evil Dao directly increased the price by one fold. Everyone was shocked. This was definitely a competition between the top ten cultivation sects and the Devil Dao powers. If the royal family didn''t send out, no one else would have the qualifications.


    "Two million five hundred thousand!" The people of the Sword Arts Hall raised the price again.


    "Three million!" The Elders of the Ji Yue Sect also took action.


    Liu Yi saw the ten great cultivation sects and demonic sects bid one after the other, but the imperial family didn''t say a word. The immortal gate also only shouted out a price that was neither high nor low, and in the end, the Medicine King Sect bid 9.6 million Spirit Stones for the Immortal Sword.


    The auction finally ended Liu Yi''s satisfaction. Dong Fang Wuxue suddenly walked behind Liu Yi and smiled. Liu Yi did not understand. Dong Fang Wuxue laughed sinisterly, "Now you know how terrifying the people you offended are, right?"


    Once Liu Yi took a closer look, the Medicine King Sect was indeed terrifying, to the point where he could casually throw out ten million Spirit Stones. Especially the Medicine King Sect, which was famous in the world of cultivation and focused on saving and refining medicines.


    "If I want to compete with Nangong Yu for a woman, it will definitely be difficult!" Dong Fang Wu Xue patted Liu Yi''s shoulder and left.


    After returning to the inn, Feng Wu and Li Dao went to rest. Dong Fang Wu Xue couldn''t wait any longer. Liu Yi dragged Liu Yi to his room. Mo Xue Luan followed the two sneaky guys with the rabbit in her arms.


    Liu Yi closed the door and had Dongfang Wuxue lay down an aura isolating array flag. He took out the jade pendant and gripped it tightly with one hand as he channeled the Heaven''s Volcano to inject a bit of spirit energy into the pendant, causing the pendant to immediately emit a faint light. Liu Yi pushed himself even more, causing rays of light to emit from the jade pendant and the entire room seemed to fall into a fairyland.


    "Hurry up and stop. If this continues, this array flag will not be able to isolate the aura. We should find a remote place at night to study it!" Dong Fang Wuxue stopped Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded and withdrew his Spiritual Qi back into his body.


    Late at night, three figures were wandering around the mountain like ghosts. Finally, the three of them stopped at a deep canyon. Liu Yi took out the jade pendant.


    Liu Yi poured his spirit energy into the jade pendant. The jade pendant shined brightly with multicolored light, illuminating the entire valley. The group of light figures danced like fairies, leaving the three people dumbstruck.


    "I need to infuse more spiritual power into it to see what effect it has." If it was really like what Liu Yi said, then they would have made a killing, and the secret behind it would be extremely shocking.


    Suddenly, a majestic figure rushed out from within the jade pendant. It was over ten feet tall and had his back facing the three of them. His right hand stretched out and formed a strange trajectory as it drew out.


    "Look carefully, this is a heaven-defying method!" Dong Fang Wu Xue hastily warned. Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan were staring at that hand without blinking.


    After a quarter of an hour, that person finally finished evolving this absolute art. Liu Yi and the other two were sweating profusely at the sight of it. It was with great difficulty that the trace of that man''s hand entered their minds.


    "This spell is called ''Star Breaking Hand''. Leave it to fate!" A divine sound transmitted into the minds of the three. The three of them looked up and saw that the figure had already disappeared. The multicolored light had also been concealed.


    "It''s all gathered in one move, this kind of [Falling Star Hand] is too scary!" Dong Fang Wuxue suddenly shouted, "Young master, I''ve struck it rich! Just this one move is hard to exchange for a million spirit stones. "Liu Yi, hurry up and channel all the spirit energy in your body into the jade pendant. Let''s see if there''s anything good left for the three of us to ''fated people''!"


    Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan''s minds were filled with black lines as they looked at Dong Fang Wu Xue who had an expectant expression.

 C92

    Liu Yi poured all his Spiritual Qi into the jade pendant, but it was useless. Liu Yi could still feel the connection with the Heaven''s Divination. It was definitely because his cultivation was low, so he put away the jade pendant.


    Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan looked at each other and smiled, then flew back to the city. Eastern Wu Xue who was in the valley finally came back to his senses after a long time, only to realize that the two of them had left. He immediately gave a bitter smile and returned to the inn alone.


    After the auction ended, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Emperor Auction in the Royal Capital. Regardless of whether it was the older generations or the younger ones, they all wanted to go over and see for themselves who exactly was the true supreme emperor among the younger generations.


    "Since Qin Shuang dares to lay down the Emperor Auction on the Sky Mountain, it is clear that he is full of confidence. I think that the number one person of the younger generation must belong to him!" In the inn, someone sighed.


    "Emperor Auction, what arrogant words. Qin Shuang wants to imitate the Ancestor!" Another person said.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t forget about that woman. With her cultivation base at the ninth stage, she was able to slay a king in one blow. Even Qin Shuang would not be able to match up to her in terms of cultivation!" Some people objected.


    "Rumor has it that not long ago, Situ Xuan stepped into the False King Stage and defeated a king level expert. After being heavily injured by the Soaring Dragon, the Blood Fiend Sect''s Hua Peng''s cultivation greatly improved. Three punches killed the king level expert, Feng Wangyu!" I don''t think the two of them are any worse than Qin Shuang. "


    Liu Yi''s group of five sat on the side and sipped their tea, listening to their discussion. Ever since Liu Yi found out that the Medicine King Sect and Swallow Dock''s people were here, he had a completely different face. Mo Xue Luan also changed her hair style and hid her signature rabbit under her sleeve. Dong Fang Wu Xue didn''t need to change her appearance, unless he also had the body transformation technique, otherwise, no matter how he changed his clothes he would be recognized, so he just ignored him. With Feng Wu, Li Dao, and the five of them, they didn''t match up to the three people they were rumored to be traveling together, so they weren''t worried that someone would recognize Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan.


    Not only that, Long Teng is a man of his word, and he definitely isn''t weak either. With his treasured Soaring Cloud technique, his attacks are peerless. Who dares to say that he will definitely be able to withstand it?" Mo Xiao had a head and legs high when he was young. It was rumored that he had never lost a single battle among his peers. Once the Ghost Art was used, he truly had the ability to become a ghost. Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, Zhu San, Li Daoyi, which one of them wasn''t a genius? They are all figures at the peak of the ninth step, so they must have already reached the realm of false kings. " Listening to their conversation, Liu Yi faintly smiled. It seemed that Dong Fang Wu Xue was quite famous, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Daoyi would be compared to these evildoers. This guy was not simple at all.


    "Have you guys forgotten? Lu Wuya''s disciple crippled a Berserker''s Descendant! It''s said that the kid is only an early Ninth Order warrior and has already comprehended his source energy. He''s definitely a monster!"


    "Yeah, people of this generation are really too strong." The world was vast, and no one knew how many other heaven''s pride experts were hidden. Just like that girl, who had slaughtered the kings; who knew where she came from? I think there''s going to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents in the Emperor Arena! Qin Shuang will not lose either! "


    "Oh, you guys have seen the disciple Lu Wuya mentioned just now!" A man with long hair and delicate features slowly walked up the stairs.


    "Nangong Yu!" This fellow must have followed Swallow Dock here. He did not know Nangong Yu, and seeing him today, he was very handsome. However, Liu Yi did not like him, so this person''s eyes were filled with a hidden evil intent.


    "No, we just heard that the news came from Full Moon City!" That person quickly said.


    "Whatever, let''s temporarily spare his life. I really hope that he can go to the Emperor Arena!" Although Nangong Yuqing''s voice was soft, everyone in the restaurant could hear her clearly.


    "Don''t follow me!" A yell came from downstairs. Liu Yi''s pupils constricted. He immediately knew that it was Murong Qianqian who yelled this out.


    Her gaze swept around the restaurant, and stopped on Liu Yi''s face for a moment before she walked over to Nangong Yu with a gloomy face: "Nangong Yu, tell those people from your family to stay away from me!"


    "Qianqian, those people are there to protect you." Nangong Yu smiled.


    "Release the restraints on my body, I do not need anyone to protect me!" Murong Qianqian shouted in anger.


    "Qianqian, that was sealed by Senior Wei. How can I break it?" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    He agreed to let the clan elders come to the Immemorial Celestial City to relax. After arriving at the city, he didn''t know why, but Nangong Yu was also there, and the few Nangong Family elders and Medicine King Sect Elders were all trying to imprison Murong Qianqian''s cultivation, so that Nangong Yu could stay by Murong Qianqian''s side. It was clear that they were going to get a match for each other.


    "You shameless old thing!" Seeing Murong Qianqian reluctantly follow Nangong Yu into the restaurant, he was immediately enraged. However, he had no other choice. There was a Martial Saint Expert out there.


    "Brother Liu, don''t be rash!" Dong Fang Wuxue and Feng Wu both quietly tried to persuade Liu Yi to follow them. The four of them were worried that Liu Yi would do something stupid so they quickly followed.


    A familiar voice entered his ears, "Stop looking for me. With your cultivation, you didn''t discover me, but instead alerted that old thing in Swallow Dock. "Follow my instructions and leave..."


    Liu Yi was immediately overjoyed. Following the directions of the voice, he walked over and saw a person sitting in a teahouse. If it wasn''t Senior Brother Feng Ming, then who else could it be? Liu Yi bowed and said, "Thank you for taking care of me, Senior Brother."


    "I just happened to be here, that''s all!" Feng Ming shook his head and laughed, "Junior brother, you really are unreasonable! When I left Star Seizer Pavilion to this day, I had already reached the ninth step in a short period of time. Furthermore, I was able to defeat a berserk Dao descendant.


    "Senior Brother, stop laughing at me!" Liu Yi shook his head as he touched the tip of his nose.


    "You want to help Qianqian?" Feng Ming asked. Liu Yi nodded and then sighed, "But they have a Martial Saint level expert!"


    "Zhi Zun? This is also divided into different grades. " Feng Ming disdainfully said, "I will go and stop Nangong Huanyun and Nangong Yu. You can bring that little girl Qianqian away with you!"


    "Alright!" Liu Yi nodded. Feng Ming was already a Martial Saint. If he could say those words, then Nangong Huoyun would definitely not be his match.


    "Then let''s do it right now!" With a wave of Feng Ming''s hand, his body became a blur. Liu Yi knew that Feng Ming had used the Imperial Dao Laws to conceal his identity so that the people of Swallow Dock wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    On the street, Murong Qianqian angrily walked in front. She was very angry as she had never thought that the elders in her family would just ''sell'' her out like this. If she knew it would turn out like this, she would rather not show up.


    He couldn''t help but be cautious, even Nangong Yu and the rest had discovered that something was wrong. Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and with a twist of his hands, Nangong Tianhuo and the people Nangong Yufeng brought along with them were all sucked into the void. Just as the space was about to close, Nangong Tianhuo''s hand shot out, and that figure directly stepped into the void.


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man in his forties was naturally Liu Yi. Seeing that Feng Ming had taken the Nangong family away, he quickly went forward to pull Murong Qianqian away. Murong Qianqian had no cultivation so how could she break free? At this moment, Liu Yi noticed Dong Fang Wuxue and immediately transmitted to him, "You don''t have to wait for me. Take Xue Luan and head straight to the Imperial City. I''ll go look for you guys!"


    "Who are you? You actually dared to have any ideas about me! " Murong Qianqian cried out in pain, but her tone was the same as before.


    Liu Yi originally wanted to tell Murong Qianqian directly, but when he saw her current appearance, he immediately said lightly, "I''ve lived for more than a thousand years and am still a virgin. But today, seeing you as a girl, I suddenly have a heart of a mortal!

 C93

    "Don''t! I''m so cute and innocent. Elder, you can''t hurt me!" Murong Qianqian cried out in fear. However, her cultivation had been sealed, making her look like a mortal. There was no way for her to break free.


    "I''m spoiling you, how can you say I hurt you!" In the blink of an eye, he was already more than ten thousand miles away from Immortal Execution City.


    "Stinking old geezer, old scoundrel, old fart, old bastard ¡­" Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi who was drinking from the side of the stream. She grabbed a handful of rocks and threw them at him.


    "Stop messing around, I surrender!" Seeing that Murong Qianqian was getting more and more excited, Liu Yi laughed out loud and almost rolled on the ground.


    "Liu Yi, it''s you?" Murong Qianqian watched as the scoundrel in front of her changed into Liu Yi''s appearance in a flash. She immediately jumped up, and her brain short-circuited.


    Liu Yi coughed for a moment before circling around Murong Qianqian twice, "In this world, other than me, who would go mess with Swallow Dock for a little witch like you?"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Both of their cultivations were about the same. Although Murong Qianqian''s cultivation was sealed, her physical strength was still there. Although her body was not as strong as Wu Xiu''s, she still couldn''t withstand a kick coming from her. Liu Yi hugged his knee and took a deep breath.


    "Little girl, I saved you for nothing, you did not repay my kindness!" Oh, my kneecaps! " Liu Yi kneaded his knee and grimaced.


    "Don''t make such a ruckus here. If you can even defeat a descendant of the Mad Warrior Dao, then this kick of yours won''t be able to hurt you at all!" Murong Qianqian rolled her eyes.


    While the two of them were bickering, a powerful ray of light instantly arrived. Feng Ming walked up to the two of them and said with a smile, "I''ll send them all away. They won''t be able to get out of bed for at least three or four days!"


    "Thank you, big brother Feng Ming, for saving me!" Murong Qianqian smiled sweetly at Feng Ming. Liu Yi was unbalanced at the time, "I also went to save you, you don''t even have half a word of thanks, and you still beat me up and kicked me. The difference in treatment is too big!"


    "Hmph, you deserve it. Moreover, you only brought me out. Brother Feng Ming is going to fight those Nangong Clan experts to the death." Murong Qianqian tilted her head and curled her lips.


    "Hehe, the two of you stop messing around. Qianqian, come here. I want to see if I can release you from your imprisonment!" Feng Ming had long since heard the words'' Murong Qianqian and Liu Yi ''and knew that once they got together, they would cause a ruckus. With a single glance, it was as he expected.


    Murong Qianqian sat on the ground obediently. Feng Ming reached out with his right hand and gently placed it on top of her head. Streams of spirit energy entered Murong Qianqian''s body, wanting to break out of her confinement.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Feng Ming was sweating profusely. Murong Qianqian''s shackles had yet to be broken and Feng Ming had no choice but to stop. The person who sealed Murong Qianqian had a higher cultivation level than him, and he didn''t know how either.


    "Let me try!" Liu Yi walked forward and placed his right hand on top of Murong Qianqian''s head. Once the spiritual energy entered her body, it was immediately isolated by a layer of powerful energy. This was a Martial Saint level energy, and Liu Yi couldn''t break it.


    "Eldest senior brother, lend your spirit energy to me. Maybe I can break Qianqian''s shackles!" Feng Ming didn''t say anything else as he placed a hand on Liu Yi''s back. Liu Yi immediately felt a surge of extremely strong spiritual power continuously entering his body. He quickly circulated the Heaven''s Development Technique and channeled that surge of power into Murong Qianqian''s body.


    Liu Yi followed the Phoenix Cry''s power and slowly channeled his spirit energy into Murong Qianqian''s meridians. After a full hour, Liu Yi finally discovered the trajectory of the energy that bound Murong Qianqian. He immediately directed the spirit energy to attack her with all of his strength.


    "Wahaha, I can fly in the sky and escape into the ground again!" Murong Qianqian stood up and laughed out loud. Once the shackles were removed, she felt her whole body relax and her mood become extremely comfortable.


    Liu Yi and Feng Ming sat in meditation for a while. Only after seeing that Murong Qianqian had indeed fully recovered did they heave a sigh of relief. Feng Ming couldn''t help but admire Liu Yi''s methods.


    Liu Yi scratched his head and laughed, not knowing how to respond. Feng Ming asked Liu Yi, "Junior Brother, are you going to participate?"


    Liu Yi nodded: "This is a chance. Like Dong Fang Wu Xue said, my combat experience is too little. If not for this, after I defeated Song Ye last time, he definitely wouldn''t have had the chance to sneak an attack on me. Most importantly, if I wanted to advance quickly, fighting is undoubtedly the best way."


    Feng Ming agreed. "Junior Brother, Yan Zi Dock''s men will definitely be returning to the Imperial City. You have to be careful. I''m going to Wu Sou Gorge, so I won''t be accompanying you."


    After Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian saw Feng Ming leave, Murong Qianqian glared at Liu Yi and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "Naturally it''s the Imperial City. Where else can I go?" "Yes," Liu Yi replied, then turned and walked into the forest. The city definitely could not be returned, otherwise, it would be torn to shreds by the Swallow Dock experts.


    "What are your plans?" Liu Yi asked Murong Qianqian.


    "I have no plans. I don''t want to go home anyway, so I''ll be placed under house arrest when I go back!" Murong Qianqian pouted as she spoke.


    "Fine, let''s go to the Imperial City together!" Murong Qianqian immediately revealed a smile on her face.


    "Liu Yi, how did your cultivation improve so fast, so incredibly fast!" Murong Qianqian caught up to Liu Yi and asked.


    "That''s because I''m a genius of the heavens. No one can compare to me!" Liu Yi laughed.


    "Insolent beauty, no matter how talented you are, it''s impossible for you to advance from a little bit of cultivation to rank 9 in just a few years. You''re hiding something from me!" Murong Qianqian stopped Liu Yi.


    "Alright, let me tell you, I obtained a great fortune in Kunge''s Tomb. In just two days, I broke through from the Fourth Order to the Eighth Order." Liu Yi did not want to be entangled by Murong Qianqian so he quickly said this.


    "There''s such good fortune?" Murong Qianqian rubbed her chin as if she had thought of something. She suddenly shouted, "That''s not fair! Why don''t I have this kind of luck? If you can jump four steps, I can definitely enter the king level!"


    Liu Yi didn''t know what to say anymore. Murong Qianqian had been under house arrest for several years, but her personality hadn''t changed at all.


    The two of them had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles from Songgong Immortal City, and had teleported from a city called Tian An to the Imperial City. The moment they teleported, Liu Yi was truly shocked.


    After exiting the teleportation array, Liu Yi saw a 200 foot wide road. Beside the road was a group of shops, and after walking for half a quarter of an hour, the two of them arrived at a massive plaza, and in the center of the plaza, there was a 1000 foot high stone statue. The man carved in the statue had an extremely handsome face, and his right hand held onto a long saber.

 C94

    Liu Yi stared at the statue in a daze. He had already seen this face twice in the Immortal Illusionary Forest. However, the last time was filled with bad taste. The last time was as if he was giving out his last words. It did not even have the domineering aura of the statue.


    At the bottom left of Qin Wumiao''s stone statue, there was a stone statue that was covered in armor, and it was about the same size as him. However, this stone statue''s face was covered by a helmet, and it was impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman.


    It goes without saying that, from his position, it could be seen that this was a sculpture of the First Godly General. Although his face could not be seen, he held a longsword in his hand, and the imposing aura he gave off seemed to be able to sweep away all obstacles. What confused Liu Yi was that there did not seem to be any introduction to this Godly General in any historical records, and that even the imperial court was gradually calling Qin Wudang the "First Godly General".


    Liu Yi knew of some legends and let out a light sigh. This must be Qin Wulong''s blood brother, Qin Wudang, the two brothers of the Qin family from a hundred thousand years ago. Both of them possessed peerless talent, and they were extremely powerful, and could even be said to be the best in the history.


    Liu Yi looked over to Qin Wuyou, Xuan Meng Chen, Ouyang Zongheng, Kun Ge, Baili Zhangqing, Pathless, Shen Xuanji ¡­ One by one, they looked over at Liu Yi with sincere admiration. They were true heroes. They fought alongside Qin Wulang in his campaign to the north. Blood stained the mountains and rivers, protecting them for eternity.


    This should be the ninth Godly General Xue Xiu. However, his statue''s head was cut in half, and its entire body was covered with cracks. Liu Yi believed that no one in eternity would dare to destroy the statues of the ninth Godly General.


    "This statue has been like this since a hundred thousand years ago. No one knows why." Murong Qianqian told Liu Yi.


    After he finished looking at all the statues, Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian bowed deeply towards the statue. They turned around and saw many people kowtowing to these fourteen Godly General statues.


    "Times make heroes, but heroes tend to be sad!" Murong Qianqian had a happy expression as she sighed and said, "Royal Ancestor, Qin Wuxie, Xuan Mengchen, Ouyang Zongheng, they are all peerless heroes of this world. Everyone remembers that when they were strong, they were like horses and gold, roaming the world.


    "Indeed, other than Qin Wuduan, we can''t find out how the Thirteen Godly Generals are like. We can''t even tell how many of them ended up." Liu Yi nodded.


    In the battle between Ouyang Zongheng, Baili Zhangqing, and the peerless experts of the Endless Sea, they died at the bottom of the sea, leaving not even their bones behind; there is no way for me to watch my beloved die in front of my eyes, becoming a devil, slaughtering the heavens, and dying from exhaustion ¡­ But who would remember these things? People only remember that they were once the tyrants of the world. " Murong Qianqian''s gaze swept across the sculpture of the Thirteen Godly Generals. Liu Yi was speechless when he heard this. The Thirteen Godly Divinities Tribe had been wiped out in the Conquest of the North and the South. "Let''s go!" "Murong Qianqian," Liu Yi said. The two of them paid their respects to these respectable stone statues again before turning around and leaving.


    "Your Thirteen Godly Generals know this very well!" After leaving the plaza, Liu Yi looked at Murong Qianqian and asked.


    "They are heroes, and I, respect heroes!" Murong Qianqian nodded and gripped her hands together. "I can''t forget the shock I felt when my father first brought me to the Imperial City."


    "So, you admire them?" Indeed, Murong Qianqian had a hundred different faces, which made her different from others.


    "No, I want to surpass them!" Murong Qianqian raised her head and puffed out her chest as she said, "I admire heroes. What I admire is what I want to surpass. That way, my respect towards them will not be in vain."


    Liu Yi could only bitterly smile. This little girl''s thinking was not something an ordinary person could understand, but her talent was indeed exceptional. Moreover, she was the Medicine King''s little princess, yet her cultivation was very terrifying.


    "What kind of expression do you have? Even if I, Murong Qianqian was born in a village, I would still be able to look down on my own generation." Murong Qianqian looked at Liu Yi as if she could read his thoughts.


    "Can you defeat Qin Shuang?" Liu Yi directly attacked Murong Qianqian. Although Murong Qianqian''s cultivation was already at the peak of the ninth step, she was definitely not at the False King Stage. Otherwise, with her age, that level would be too heaven-defying.


    "So what? Qin Shuang is five years older than me. If she was the same age as me, I would have definitely been able to suppress her!" Murong Qianqian ignored Liu Yi''s words, "Before entering the king level, you can''t see anything. After entering the king level, no matter how talented you are, if you can''t comprehend the source energy, then that''s just empty talk. "Oh right, I heard that you used your source energy to defeat Song Ye. How did you do it?"


    Liu Yi didn''t hide anything and told Murong Qianqian about the jade hairpin. Since he and Ning Xue knew Tang Ting''er, they had a closer relationship than him and Tang Ting''er, so there was no need to hide it.


    "What luck! If you give me that jade hairpin, with my intelligence, I''ll definitely reap greater rewards than you!" Murong Qianqian didn''t take herself to be an outsider at all as she extended her hand towards Liu Yi.


    "This is a souvenir given to me by someone. How can you just casually give it away? If you want to know, I''ll just let you know about my insights. " Liu Yi shook his head and said.


    "Tsk, I''m just trying you out. I, Murong Qianqian, will not walk my own path like you. However, your insights are still worth learning from. Come on, tell me everything!" Murong Qianqian said in a domineering manner. Liu Yi had already known that this would happen.


    The two of them found an inn to stay at. The price for the lodging in the imperial city was indeed outrageously high, leaving Liu Yi speechless. Right now, they were extremely poor, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Entering the inn, Liu Yi told Murong Qianqian about what he saw in the starry sky. Murong Qianqian pondered and said nothing, "All living things are at the origin realm, so what you comprehend is yin and yang? Just as you said, you should have gained enlightenment of the Essence of primordial chaos. That was the beginning of all things! "


    "Chaos is dead silent. Yin and Yang can form all things, so I abandon Chaos to obtain Yin and Yang!" This was his method, and he did not believe that chaos was the strongest. Otherwise, why would he be expelled by Yin and Yang?


    "That''s also your logic. Chaos Yin and Yang are all powerful source energy, what kind of source energy should I choose instead!" With that, Murong Qianqian turned and left Liu Yi''s room. Everyone in her generation was preparing to break through to the King''s Realm ¡­

 C95

    Liu Yi operated the Heaven''s Development Technique and changed the faces of himself and Murong Qianqian. He was not afraid of anyone recognizing him in the Imperial City, but it was the ninth day of the ninth month.


    "The Imperial City is so big, but there aren''t many major powers in the city, especially the Devil Dao. It''s even harder for them to develop their power in the Imperial City, and the entire Imperial City is controlled by the Imperial Family. Who knows where Dong Fang Wuxue would go?"


    Liu Yi rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. He had indeed forgotten about this matter, but it wasn''t a big deal. At most, he would just skip the 9th September gathering and see Dong Fang Wu Xue on the Emperor Challenge.


    "However, when you talk about Ni Qiong, there is a place where you might be able to find her!" Murong Qianqian suddenly said.


    "Where?" The moment Liu Yi asked this, he immediately felt like he had asked an idiotic question. Ni Qiong was a person from the Treading Moon Pavilion, so naturally, they were looking for her in those beautiful places.


    "The Treading Moon Pavilion can be said to be the best sect among all the cultivation sects in the Imperial City. The biggest and most beautiful place in the Imperial City, the Beautiful Gauze Palace, is their property." Murong Qianqian snorted.


    "Oh right, I haven''t asked, what''s the use of your Medicine King Sect spending so much effort to buy that Immortal Sword?" Liu Yi didn''t want to be despised by Murong Qianqian anymore, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "That immortal sword is already damaged, and the spirit energy inside it was severely damaged. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to take it away even if we had millions of spirit stones. Our Medicine King Sect has taken a fancy to it because we need the remaining immortal energy to save a big shot''s life." Murong Qianqian didn''t try to hide it.


    Liu Yi did not say anything. He needed to use immortal energy to extend his life. There was no need to think to know that he was definitely a great character within the Medicine King Sect. The two of them stayed in the Imperial City for quite a few days. These few days, the two of them wandered around the Imperial City for a little less than half a day, and the spirit stones in Liu Yi''s pockets finally ran out. Liu Yi had no choice but to sell a stalk of Myriad Spirit Grass. This time, it would be enough for them to squander it for a long time.


    Knowing that Liu Yi had spirit stones, Murong Qianqian happily played around with him. Whatever she saw, Liu Yi would lose. Murong Qianqian was like a wild horse that had broken free of its rein; how could Liu Yi control her?


    What made Liu Yi curious was that after Murong Qianqian was "taken" away for so long, the Medicine King Sect did not come looking for her. With her status and identity, the Mu Rong family should be crazily searching the entire world for talents.


    "Oh, I sent a message back to the Imperial City. Naturally, they wouldn''t be worried about me. However, they came out to look for me. They didn''t recognize us, and you didn''t recognize them either!" Liu Yi was surprised as she asked, "Who are you? Quite a number of people from the Medicine King Sect came to find you, and we''ve met you before?"


    "That''s right, it''s very strange. They definitely didn''t expect that I would stand in front of them and meet them more than ten times!" Murong Qianqian had a complacent look on her face, but Liu Yi was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t feel anything after seeing the people at Swallow Dock pass by him more than ten times. It was a shame that he was so sensitive.


    After playing crazily with Murong Qianqian for a few days, there were only two more days until the appointed day between Dong Fang Wu Xue and Ni Qiong. The two of them finally walked towards the Beautiful National Residence, Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian had both changed their appearances, Liu Yi was still in his twenties, wearing a purple robe, Murong Qianqian was still petite and now eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The most beautiful girls here were all Ni Qiong''s junior sister, Su Ziyao. Furthermore, she cultivated a dual cultivation technique from the Treading Moon Pavilion, so her cultivation level was no lower than Ni Qiong''s.


    When the two of them entered the country, they went straight to the imperial city to meet Ni Qiong. They didn''t expect that Ni Qiong would only arrive tomorrow after they received the news. What made Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian surprised was that Su Ziyao had actually invited them over.


    "Gongzi, with respect, please take a seat. May I know how to address you?" Upon reaching the hall, a lady dressed in white walked up to him.


    Su Ziyao was indeed a beauty. Her hair was a little purple in color and slightly scattered. Coupled with her beautiful oval face, she exuded a gentle and elegant aura that made people sigh in admiration.


    "I am Liu Lei, this is my good friend Mu Rong." Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian sat down. Liu Yi smiled as he replied, "I never thought that I would be invited by this time. It was a worthwhile trip."


    "Young Master Liu, you must be joking. I am just a worldly woman, you can just call me Ziyao." Su Ziyao shook her head with a smile. "Since the two of you are invited by Senior Sisters, you are naturally my honored guests as well." If the two of you do not mind, you can stay here. The senior sister will come tomorrow.


    Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian couldn''t refuse. They had no choice but to agree. They chatted merrily until the moon rose in the sky before dispersing. After Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian left, a strange light flashed in Su Ziyao''s eyes.


    "It''s over, they only gave us two rooms, what do you think we should do?" Murong Qianqian put her hands on her waist as she glared at Liu Yi.


    "That''s not right, why didn''t you send the two fairies over!" Liu Yi tried to change the topic, but Murong Qianqian ended up beating him up. Liu Yi had no choice but to lay on the floor.


    "That Su Ziyao isn''t simple. She''s very scheming!" In the darkness, Murong Qianqian who was lying on the bed spoke.


    "Based on their appearances, their cultivation isn''t lower than Ni Qiong''s, but they''re being suppressed at every turn. It would be weird if they didn''t have an idea!" The floor was very hard, so Liu Yi rolled over. From the first time he saw Su Ziyao, he felt that this woman had hidden a deep desire, a desire for power. When he talked to her, that feeling was even deeper.


    "Earlier, when she intentionally or unintentionally revealed her relationship with Third Prince Qin Yi, it was only to test us. Su Ziyao saw that both of our cultivations weren''t low and thus, we were considered rare among the younger generation members. This was clearly a scam for Ni Qiong. " Liu Yi laughed.


    "It''s very normal for large sects to fight openly and secretly, especially the Devil Dao and several other sects. Almost all of them encourage young disciples to fight against each other. Take your good friend Dong Fang Wuxue for example. I''ve heard that you''re close friends with him, right?" Murong Qianqian turned around and said, "He had killed a few of his senior brothers and defeated all the other disciples of the same generation in the sect. He even made the elders of the sect look like heavenly beings. From then on, the position of the young master of the Ji Joy Sect is unbreakable!"


    "I really don''t understand. What is the point of arguing? Look at how harmonious we are as juniors!" Liu Yi disapproved of this. He also knew that although Dong Fang Wuxue had been joking around with him, his cultivation was heartless. Once people were treated as enemies, he would not rest until they were dead.


    "That''s because Uncle Lu has always looked at his personality before taking in disciples. Then looking at his potential, in the past few hundred years, he has only taken in nine disciples. Don''t even think about it!" Liu Yi agreed with Murong Qianqian''s words. Just as he was about to say something, Murong Qianqian''s even breathing reached his ears. It was clear that she was fast asleep.


    "Liu Yi!" Just as Liu Yi was about to fall asleep, a soft voice sounded out, "Are those words you said to my father true?"

 C96

    He didn''t know if Murong Qianqian had really fallen asleep, but after hearing her question, he didn''t know how to respond. How could he forget about silence? No! Could he forget everything about Earth? No! His dao heart was to return home. This was unwavering. However, he himself ¡­


    "Give me some time to think it over!" Liu Yi sighed. Murong Qianqian did not say anything else, and the sound of regular breathing could be heard again.


    The next morning, Liu Yi was woken up by Murong Qianqian''s stomp. Helpless, the two of them washed up and went out the door, and Su Ziyao invited the two of them over. It wasn''t until noon when Ni Qiong finally arrived and saw that Liu Yi and Murong Qianqian''s eyes were filled with confusion. She couldn''t remember where she had seen them before, nor could she remember when she had invited them.


    "That day, after parting from the East and the fairy Yu Chuan, in a short period of time, you became even more magnificent. Congratulations to you all, you have become a floating white man!" Liu Yi laughed.


    "Brother Liu, I''m very happy that you managed to come in advance. I wonder why Brother Dongfang still hasn''t returned yet?" Ni Qiong lightly smiled. She had naturally heard some rumors about Full Moon City. When Liu Yi mentioned Dong Fang Wu Xue, she had already guessed his identity.


    "This one has something to do, separate from Dongfang. This is my good friend, Mu Rong." Liu Yi pointed at Murong Qianqian as he introduced her.


    "Brother Mu is indeed a dragon among men!" Ni Qiong greeted Murong Qianqian.


    This time, Liu Yi felt that Ni Qiong''s spirit energy fluctuations were much purer than the last time they met. It seemed that it was due to the luck they had in Kunge''s Tomb.


    "Fairy Ni is indeed a beauty. To think that I''ve never met her before, it''s truly a pity!" Murong Qianqian stared straight at Ni Qiong''s face. Liu Yi''s expression immediately changed. He knew that this damned girl was going to cause trouble again.


    This young man was obviously flirting with Ni Qiong. This was the territory of the Treading Moon Pavilion, how bold and audacious was this? Yet Ni Qiong acted as if nothing had happened and took a few steps forward, "Young Master is graceful and graceful. Ni Qiong has never heard of such a person before, but it is extremely regretful that she did so."


    "Oh, really? Could you sing a song about wine with me, or do you enjoy the company of flowers and the moon? " Murong Qianqian took a step forward and was about to stick close to Ni Qiong.


    "Good, I have the ability to be a pampered young master. I can''t contain my joy!" Not only was Liu Yi, Su Ziyao, and the others unable to understand Ni Qiong''s words, even Murong Qianqian was unable to continue "teasing" her. However, everyone was clear about Ni Qiong''s intentions.


    Aside from Liu Yi, everyone was thinking: Could it be that this boy Mu Rong has a heaven-defying background?


    Murong Qianqian rubbed her nose and was fuming. She really could not understand how Ni Qiong could be so hard to deal with. She hardened her heart and walked forward to wrap her arms around Ni Qiong''s waist and put the corner of her mouth next to her ear, "Really? "Then how about I pamper you?"


    At this moment, everyone''s expression changed. Over the past twenty years, who dared to treat Ni Qiong in such a manner? There were many people who wanted to do this, but no one had succeeded. If it wasn''t for Ni Qiong waving her hand to stop them, the seniors would have already taken action.


    Ni Qiong turned around with a coquettish smile and softly said to Murong Qianqian, "You smell too good!"


    Murong Qianqian immediately let go of Ni Qiong and pouted. "You''re boring!" He turned around and left, leaving behind a group of people who were confused. They naturally did not know that Ni Qiong had already seen through Murong Qianqian''s identity. Liu Yi bid his farewells and chased after Murong Qianqian.


    "Do you have clothes?" Murong Qianqian turned to Liu Yi and saw him nod. "Give me a few pieces. Use your stench to cover up my fragrance!"


    Liu Yi almost vomited blood ¡­


    At night, EastWu Xue finally came. Beside him, Mo Xue Luan had changed her hairstyle, her previously unbound hair was tied up in a bun, falling down her back, leaving behind two thin strands of hair on both sides of her chest. She probably hid the rabbit in her sleeves again.


    Dongfang Wuxue saw Liu Yi and started laughing out loud. He pointed at Murong Qianqian and said, "Is this the friend that Brother Liu has been wanting to have day and night?"


    Murong Qianqian glared at Dong Fang Wuxue and said, "Good job, Brother Scoundrel!"


    When Mo Xue Luan saw Liu Yi, she was also very happy. Back then, Liu Yi had sent a message to Dongfang Wuxue, but there was no news of him. She and Dongfang was very worried, since they had met today and saw that he was fine, the two of them relaxed.


    "Mo Xiao has already stepped into the realm of a pseudo-king, killing three king level experts beside Wei Shui in three days!" After sitting down, Dong Fang Wu Xue sighed and said.


    "Now, in addition to Qin Shuang, Hua Peng has another young supreme expert!" When Ni Qiong said this, she intentionally glanced at Mo Xue Luan who was sitting to the side.


    "Fairy Ni, now that I see you, your cultivation has advanced greatly. Moreover, the purity of your Spiritual Energy is truly astonishing. I''m afraid that you are not any weaker than others!" Su Ziyao slightly tilted her head and looked at her senior sister.


    "In our generation, the most terrifying people are probably Qin Shuang and this sister!" Ni Qiong looked at Mo Xue Luan and laughed. Su Ziyao, who was standing beside her, was startled. She also looked at the people who had made the wrong choice. However, she only saw the other party smiling at her with a carefree expression.


    "The royal family''s techniques are unparalleled, and everyone knows that in a battle of the same cultivation level, it is difficult to find a way to fight back. Qin Shuang is the strongest person in her generation, and her thoughts are extremely strong. She won''t fight a battle that she isn''t confident in!" Qin Shuang was the strongest person in the Royal Family and was able to kill a King Stage expert. In the same generation, it would be difficult to find a worthy opponent, and in other words, it would only be the freak Mo Xue Luan. If Qin Shuang were to fight against her, it would be very difficult for her to obtain any benefits.


    At this moment, within the Royal Capital, Qin Shuang stared at the scroll in her hands with a pair of deep and profound eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. Without a doubt, this royal descendant was a peerless beauty. He was tall and slender, with jet-black hair that hung limply on his forehead. His bright eyes were brimming with confidence, his high nose bridge and thin lips were perfect. If they hadn''t seen it before, perhaps no one would have thought that the prince who laid down the Emperor Arena would actually be such a young man who didn''t display the slightest bit of domineering arrogance.


    At this moment, the current strongest person in the royal family was frowning as if he had encountered something troubling. Qin Shuang was worried. When he first heard that a 9th order girl had killed a king in one strike, he had paid attention to it. However, the experts he sent out all failed as they were attracted by an invisible force. Needless to say, these were all the masterpieces of Feng Ming. A Martial Saint was quietly hiding behind him, easily leading him elsewhere.


    In a courtyard deep within the palace, a man dressed in purple was holding a wine cup. He smiled at Yue and lightly drank the wine in his hand. "Royal brother, I wish you good luck. My royal family''s majestic hopes will not fall from your hands!"


    There was a trace of schadenfreude in his voice!

 C97

    Just when everyone in the Imperial City was paying attention to the battle between the young generation, on this dark night, at the border of the Human and Demon Realms, streams of Demonic Qi rushed up to the sky and instantly filled a thousand miles. "Kacha!"


    It was a hunchbacked figure that was only six feet tall, but its power was enough to shock the heavens. Demon light flickered in its eyes as it circled around the surroundings. "He''s back!"


    While the demon clan member was laughing, a few demonic phantoms broke out from the seal one after another. A few of them immediately dispersed and charged towards the continent ¡­


    "Demons are vicious, daring to break the boundaries!" A furious roar came from the horizon, causing the entire space to tremble.


    "Let''s go, this is a supreme expert!" The person who came out first heard the sound and quickly said to the others. He straightened his back and waved his hands. Space space shook as he exchanged a palm with the person who came over.


    "Situ Beiwang!" The old man from the demon race looked at the person in the sky, his pupils contracting.


    "You know this old man?" Situ Beiwei looked coldly at the old man.


    "I saw him a thousand years ago!" A thousand years ago, the Demon race was just a bit away from breaking the seal, but they were still beaten back by the elder Mengyu Rui of the Celestial Sect. Situ Beijing was one of the most powerful experts in the mortal world, so many of the Demon race members knew of him.


    "I let you escape a thousand years ago, but you still don''t know how to cherish it. Today, I''m here to send you to your death!" Situ Beiwang pointed with one hand and the surrounding 1,000 feet exploded. The old man''s feet stopped three feet away from him.


    "I should have died a long time ago. Today, I will sacrifice my blood to my clan and leave my demon race''s seed in this world. Not long later, my clan''s great army will arrive and the human world will be under our clan''s divine splendor!" The old man laughed out loud and opened his arms. An oppressive aura instantly filled the area for a hundred thousand kilometers. He raised his hand and an earth-shattering power rushed toward Situ Beijing.


    "How reckless!" Situ Beiwang coldly watched as the old man charged at him. He took a step forward and gripped his hands together. The entire space suddenly became dull as the two Martial Saints fought in an earth-shattering manner.


    Finally, a blood-curdling screech sounded as the old demon was shot out of the void. His whole body was covered in demonic energy, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Speak, why did the demons send you here to die?" Situ BeiWang stomped his foot on the chest of the old man and asked.


    "If your mortal world is unable to stop my clan, my clan will definitely flourish greatly! Hehe! "Haha ¡­" The old man didn''t move at all as if he was ignoring Situ Bei.


    "Northern Sage, the demon race sent out a total of thirty-seven evil beings. We have captured thirty-four people, and there are still three missing!" A person suddenly appeared behind Situ Beiyuan and said.


    "Three people escaped?" Situ Beiwang frowned as if he was very dissatisfied with this result.


    "Those three devils have precious treasures on them. They flashed by for thousands of miles, and then all their auras vanished. We were at a disadvantage, Northern Sacred Emperor, please punish us!" The man bowed and said.


    "Forget it, they are fully prepared. We need to rush!" Situ Beiwei sighed and viciously kicked the old man in the chest again, "Speak, what kind of tricks are you two up to?"


    "The seed has already been planted, and I''m only waiting for it to blossom and bear fruit!" The old demon spat out black blood, but his smile was incomparably carefree, "Supreme Demon Emperor, your most loyal servant, Demon Owl, has completed your request!"


    "When the Demon Emperor revives, everything will be gone!" The old man slowly dissipated with laughter, but Situ Beiwang was helpless. The old man had already planted a death curse in the demon race. It was time for the old man to die, so external forces couldn''t interfere.


    "The Demon Emperor has been revived?" Situ Beiyuan put his hands behind his back and stared into space. "Could it be the person from 100,000 years ago?"


    "Quick, inform the imperial clan, inform the ten great sects, spread the word that the three demon remnants must be found!" Situ Beiwang''s face suddenly changed as he shouted to the person beside him. That person had bowed down in compliance with his orders.


    "Tell the imperial family that they must send their experts to protect the Immortal Seal day and night. The scum of the demon realm is because of it!" Situ Beiyuan shouted at the man''s back.


    After giving the order, Situ BeiWang took out a jug of wine and poured it into his mouth. He let out a helpless smile as he said, "Yinrui, it''s been 200 years. Where are you now?" The demons have made a comeback. Did you succeed? "


    When the news of demons charging into the mortal world was released, the world was in an uproar!


    "Is the demon seal broken?" This was the question that everyone who heard of this news sent out. In the eyes of most people, devils were monsters that were tens of thousands of feet tall with eight arms and four heads. They were incomparably bloodthirsty and killed people without feeling anything.


    The world instantly became filled with a peculiar atmosphere. Situ Beiwei, one of the Nine Saints, had been guarding the Demon World since the seal was activated 200 years ago. He had actually allowed the monsters in the Demon World to escape.


    Fortunately, the news came from the intersection that the demon seals had not been released, and that the people from the demon realm had escaped at an unimaginable price.


    In the Royal Courtyard, the current Son of Heaven, Qin Shiyi, held the message jade slip in his hand with a gloomy face: "The Great War is not far away!"


    "Although there is no Ancestor Emperor in this world, the imperial court is still here. We are not afraid of anyone!" Qin Shiyun took the jade slip and said coldly.


    "Demons have made a move. This is definitely a great world!" In the quiet little courtyard, Liu Yi, Dong Fang Wu Xue, and Ni Qiong were sitting cross-legged as Situ Xuan sighed.


    "A powerhouse of the ninth step below the age of thirty is pitifully few in his generation, but in our generation, there are countless False King Stage powerhouses. This is truly not an era of sorrow or luck!" Xiao Feng laughed heartily.


    "That''s right. If heaven''s pride level experts are united, who will be the king? This is a struggle between worlds! " Long Teng nodded and said.


    "A thousand years ago, when the devil race appeared, their powerhouses trembled. This time, I wonder who will be the victor, and who will be the one to be buried!" Murong Qianqian also uttered, "But this time, the scale of the commotion will definitely far surpass that of a thousand years ago. I''m afraid there will be rivers of blood!"


    "No matter what, if the devil race were to make a move, the mortal world''s grudges will go with the wind. I hope that one day, we will fight together and meet that expert from the devil race!" Dong Fang Wu Xue raised his glass and laughed.


    "That''s right. I hope we can never be enemies. We will create that glory together!" Ni Qiong also raised her cup and smiled.


    Everyone drank the wine in their cups in one gulp. They all knew that an unpredictable era was about to come. A great calamity that not even the strongest experts in the mortal world could protect was about to befall. There were too many legends left behind a hundred thousand years ago. Once the demon seals completely dissipated, the mortal world would be connected to the devil world!


    At that time, under the beacon fire that blotted the skies, who would become king? Who was the loser?

 C98

    Just when the entire world was busy searching for the demons that had fled to the Mortal Realm, the eighteenth of September arrived in the blink of an eye.


    It was rumored that this was the place where Qin Wudao slaughtered the immortals. Immortal blood floated endlessly on the peak for three days, and the heart of the second prince, Qin Shuang, could be easily imagined by setting up the Emperor Auction here.


    This morning, there was a sea of people on the summit. Everyone wanted to see who was the emperor of the younger generation.


    Even many of the older generation had come. This was an unorganized battle, with a total of eight arenas. Their opponents weren''t too sure, and once they stepped onto the stage, it meant that they would accept anyone''s challenge.


    "Qin Shuang is really bold. Is he going to fight all the experts of the younger generation by himself?" An old man in the stands was speechless.


    The Emperor Arena was set by Qin Shuang. With these rules, he would definitely be the first to step up. He wanted to accept the fact that all the young experts would fight in turns.


    When Liu Yi''s group arrived at the summit, they were immediately shocked. Eight arenas were placed on top of the peak, and there were Supreme Laws revolving around the arena. This was obviously to control their destructive power.


    While Liu Yi and the others were sizing up the group, a group of people walked over to them. It was Nangong Yu and the Medicine King Sect. Nangong Yu smiled and looked at Dong Fang Wu Xue: "I heard that you and Liu Yi have a good relationship?"


    "Is there anything you want to teach me?" Dong Fang Wu Xue didn''t have a good impression of Nangong Yu, so she smiled and said.


    Nangong Yu swept Dong Fang Wuxue''s group of people with her gaze before coldly laughing, "You really don''t dare to come. As a disciple of Lu Sheng, you intersect with the Devil Dao, you deserve death!"


    "Brother Nan Gong, what is the meaning of this?" Ni Qiong slowly walked over from the side. She looked at Nangong Yu with an unhappy expression, "Am I supposed to be killed too?"


    Nangong Yu glanced over at Dong Fang Wuxue. Apart from Ni Qiong, Situ Xuan, Long Teng, and Xiao Feng were all looking at him, and their expressions immediately changed. These people were the descendants of the top ten cultivation sects; none of them had a lower status than him.


    A few people from the ten great sects were here, so he absolutely could not afford to offend them. Just now, he had been trying to belittle Liu Yi, but he had ended up in flames instead.


    "Although this Nangong Yu''s complexion is dark, but her temperament is just like that. She''s nothing more than an idiot!" Liu Yi said without any hesitation.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Yu ''coincidentally'' heard this and turned around to look at Liu Yi with flames in her eyes.


    "Liu Lei!" Liu Yi looked him in the eye, the corner of his mouth revealing a playful smile full of ridicule.


    "Do you dare to fight against me?" He had accidentally offended a few people that he shouldn''t have, so his mood had dropped to the extreme. But now, a nameless person was pointing at him and calling him an idiot, that was simply unbearable. As the Young Master of Swallow Dock, if he were to insult him like this, then he wouldn''t have to look up in front of everyone in the future.


    "Fight to the death on the Emperor Arena!" Liu Yi continued to have a playful smile on his face. Murong Qianqian was pulling at the corner of his shirt, but Liu Yi didn''t seem to notice.


    "Good, good, I hope you have the guts to come up!" He was the Young Master of Yanzi Dock, and the opponent was just a nobody. Since the opponent had accepted the challenge, there was no need for him to say anything more. Otherwise, he would lose his status.


    "He really likes Mu Rong Xiao Princess too much that he would spare no effort to belittle you, to the point of accidentally provoking the public''s wrath!" Dong Fang Wuxue laughed, and he was kicked in the back by Murong Qianqian, causing him to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He is an expert at the peak of the ninth step, and very possibly already a False King." Murong Qianqian reminded. She naturally knew why Liu Yi had provoked Nangong Yu. It was all because of her. He wanted to get rid of Nangong Yu once and for all. Not to mention Liu Yi''s intentions, if it wasn''t for her, Liu Yi would not have killed his archenemy, Swallow Dock, in vain. Even the Medicine King Sect viewed him as their sworn enemy.


    "I know that the cultivation techniques of your ten great cultivation sects and demonic sects have been passed down for countless years, and they have been perfected to the point of being terrifying. So, you direct disciples, once you enter the False King Stage, you should be able to kill any king level expert without any pressure!" Liu Yi smiled and said, "I, have never underestimated my opponent!"


    The news of the battle between the Swallow Dock''s Young Master, Nangong Yu, and an unfamiliar young man quickly spread, and many people began to pay close attention. A person who dared to challenge Nangong Yu, he shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    "Roar!" A loud roar was heard, and eight incomparably huge vicious beasts dragged a demonic beast with them as they flew towards the Sky Mountain. On the throne, a yellow-robed man held a killing sword in his hand as he looked in all directions with gleaming eyes.


    "Qin Shuang!" Someone screamed at the beast.


    "So handsome!" Some women had already become infatuated when they saw this person.


    "How terrifying, I''m afraid I can fight with Xue Luan!" Dong Fang Wu Xue was secretly shocked as she said softly. Mo Xue Luan was just as calm as before. She only came to take a look and didn''t intend on going up to fight at all.


    "The devil race is about to invade their territory. I want to return to the path of the Ancestor and invite the experts of the world to bear witness!" The man on the throne slowly spoke, and everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. To be able to compete with the Ancestor, just how much self-confidence did he have? Even the seniors were surprised. This Qin Shuang was so arrogant, so proud that she had a personality.


    "Today, after the battle, whoever is strong will be the supreme being of my generation. The entire world will witness it!" Qin Shuang threw out her Killing Sword and directly inserted it into the middle of the arena. A buzzing sound could be heard as without the support of the Paragon''s law, the arena would have been petrified in one strike!


    "For the arena war, it would be best if you could tap into it. However, if you fail, it is normal. The ones who enter the arena must think carefully!" If you are injured, then you can''t blame anyone else! " An old man slowly said. This was an old monster from the royal clan, and his cultivation was incomparably terrifying.


    "That''s right, young people, competing is a good thing!" Another old man walked out. "Not long ago, this old man heard that there was actually a heaven-defying woman who was a Level 9 Carnage King. We old fellows would like to see just how strong this generation of youngsters is, haha!"


    "Oh my god! Pei Sheng is here too!" The old man who had spoken earlier cried out in alarm. The Nine Saints, these nine people, were the legends of this era ¡ª Pei Ji, the oldest of the Nine Saints. He was already two thousand years old, and was rumored to be the strongest among the Nine Saints. The reason why he said that was possible was because the nine of them rarely fought. No one knew how powerful Meng Yu Rui was. No one doubted that she was the head of the Nine Saints.


    "I know, there must be a lot of young friends who don''t care about the reputation of being the number one in the world, so we old men have decided to make a promise to the number one!" The atmosphere instantly turned silent. Everyone wanted to know what kind of promise it was.


    "Whoever obtains first place, the Royal Court, the Ten Cultivators, and I can repay him with our best wishes." As long as it''s not something that endangers the human world and does not go against the principles of justice, regardless of whether it''s a request or a request, we will agree to help. " The moment Pei Ji''s words left his mouth, the entire plaza sucked in a breath of cold air. This was a heaven-defying reward. In the Imperial Court, the ten great sects and one of the Nine Saints had all made a promise to fulfill their wishes.


    Many people were stirred up, and even many supreme experts wanted nothing more than to return to the arena and fight on their own. This reward was too heavy, it was already heaven-defying.


    "Who wants to fight me?" Qin Shuang stepped onto the stage and grabbed the Death Sword with her hand. Her eyes shot out in all directions as she roared.


    "Let''s go up and fight!" Nangong Yu coldly looked at Liu Yi, and Liu Yi laughed as he stepped forward, landing on the third stage with Nangong Yu.


    (Ah, I''m going crazy, I finally got it right, and then I was told I was in the wrong order. I really want to die, wuu, and I hope that there won''t be any more problems, otherwise I really want to die, and I don''t want to give this kind of explanation anymore!)

 C99

    Liu Yi and Nangong Yu flew to the third stage and fought. As soon as they fought, their fists were interlaced with wind and shadows, the two of them didn''t say anything, they looked at each other with hatred, there was no need to say anything, they could just directly kill each other.


    "I came to see how tyrannical the prince is." Qin Shuang looked at him coldly with the killing sword in her hand. Only when the magic tool was close by did she suddenly let out a loud roar, causing the entire space in the arena to shake, and the three magic tools simultaneously burst open. The challenger let out a miserable scream as he was sent flying out of the arena.


    From the time the magical equipment was taken out of the stage to the moment it was taken off the stage, it had become unstable in the blink of an eye. A ninth stage expert was knocked out of the stage, and many people below felt their hands and feet go cold.


    "Who else?" Qin Shuang raised her right hand slightly and pointed her killing sword horizontally towards the bottom of the stage. The tip of her sword rotated in four directions as she looked in all directions!


    Arrogant!


    This was absolutely arrogant!


    The Murderous Sword Finger spread out in all four directions. This was totally disregarding the experts of the same generation!


    "Sigh, originally, I didn''t want to show my face, but since Brother Qin is so ''gracious'' in inviting me, I can''t not show my face!" A young man slowly flew onto the stage. He had an ordinary appearance, and his face was pale, as though he was suffering from a serious illness. When Qin Shuang saw him, her pupils constricted, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Cloud Wave!" "Cough, cough ¡­" The man half-clenched his right hand and coughed out a few times. Many people were worried that his weak and frail body would collapse along with the violent cough.


    It was almost impossible for cultivators to get sick. This person looked like he was seriously ill, so almost no one thought highly of him. Some people even teased him on whether he could withstand one or two attacks, but when the old men saw this young man, their eyes narrowed.


    "Brother Qin, please!" In the blink of an eye, his sickly appearance disappeared, and his aura surged. Compared to Qin Shuang, he was not weak at all, and those who made fun of him immediately shut their mouths. Just from his imposing manner, everyone knew that he was a young expert who could compete with Qin Shuang.


    "Aura that can swallow mountains and rivers!" Qin Shuang pushed herself up with both hands, and a huge golden figure stood upright behind him. It opened its huge mouth and sucked towards Yun Lang. With a wave of his hand, Yun Lang''s long hair floated to the wind, "Tianshu, turn!"


    One after another, sword lights soared into the sky and instantly shattered the gigantic shadow.


    "I will also go up on stage to fight!" Mo Xiao sneered and flew up. With his hands behind his back, he stood on the second stage!


    "We can''t fall behind, right? "Haha!" The Soaring Dragon grasped the air, and with a long halberd in hand, he stepped onto the fourth ring.


    "I also want to meet more heroes!" Ni Qiong also gracefully landed on the fifth arena with a sweet smile.


    "Ai, then I''ll go and gather up the numbers as well!" Dong Fang Wu Xue waved his fan and flew up onto the stage, landing gently on the sixth stage, looking extremely relaxed and at ease.


    Situ Xuan and Xiao Feng also went up onto the seventh and eighth arenas.


    When they saw the people on the stage, many of the people below the stage were dumbfounded. These people were trying to block out the majority of the people outside, and among these people, other than Liu Lei who was fighting Nangong Yu, everyone else didn''t know the depth of the battle. These people were all peak Ninth Order warriors.


    "Long Teng, I''ll kill you!" It was the young master of Blood Fiend Sect, Hua Peng. Back then, in the Sunset Fish Lake, he and Ni Qiong had been severely injured by Hua Peng in a fight, which was considered a great shame. It would be strange if he did not intervene when seeing Long Teng take the stage.


    "Originally, we were both women, so we shouldn''t have fought. However, I still couldn''t help but compare them!" Feng Wu stood opposite of Ni Qiong and helplessly shook her head, while Ni Qiong nodded in greeting.


    "..."


    In just a short moment, several figures jumped onto the stage, casting all kinds of spells. Everyone was dazzled by what they saw, and in terms of tragedy, the battles on the third and fourth arenas were basically life and death battles.


    This was the result of a single punch between the two of them. Liu Yi felt that there was not much difference between Nangong Yu and Song Ye, but he did not dare to use the < Star Martial Arts > martial skill, as long as he was useful, everyone would immediately recognize him. If a crazy Zhi Zun decided to recklessly give him a beating, then he would be in big trouble.


    He had already made up his mind that it would be best if he could take first place. At that time, the Ten Great Cultivation Sects and the Royal Court would all promise to make a promise, and at that time, he would have a lot more weight.


    "Ah, Demonic Change!" This was something that he had learned secretly during the fight between Liu Yi and Song Ye, but he did not completely understand it. With the Heavenly Transformation Art, he was definitely unable to compete with the Berserk Demon Sealing God Art, but it was still enough to scare off Yuanyu. Nangong''s physical body was originally not as strong as Liu Yi''s, and after a few exchanges, he had already suffered quite a few injuries. Now that Liu Yi''s physical body had increased in strength, how could he be willing to face off against him physically?


    In fact, when Liu Yi used the Insane Demon Sealing Divine Technique, the ones most surprised were the people in the imperial court, but they didn''t take it too seriously. Back then, the royal family had killed too many people and destroyed too many clans, and now, the royal family ruled over the world, so they weren''t afraid of any people or sects.


    Even if Nangong Yu''s cultivation was much higher than Liu Yi''s, Liu Yi was not afraid at all. He directly fought against the opponent, and the insane demon''s attacks were peerless, even the young experts like Nangong Yu were not in a good position.


    "Kill!" Liu Yi stood unmoving with a single hand on the sky as he grabbed a star-like light killing tool and crushed it into pieces. Once again, he arrived in front of Nangong Yu. He wanted to use his physical advantage to crush Nangong Yu to death.


    The people below the stage could already see that Liu Yi''s cultivation wasn''t as high as Nangong Yu''s, but his body strength was terrifying, and he could firmly suppress Nangong Yu. As long as Nangong Yu kept a distance from him, Liu Yi wouldn''t be easy to deal with, and that was why Liu Yi had chosen to engage Nangong Yu in close combat.


    "Under the suppression of your Cultivation base, all of this is just a struggle to the death! The sky spins and the earth spins! " Nangong Yu gave a loud roar as her figure disappeared in front of Liu Yi, her first-rate fist striking the air.


    "Yu''er''s cultivation is becoming increasingly profound!" In the spectator''s grandstand, an old man from Swallow''s Dock used his hand to stroke his long beard as he nodded his head. Nangong Yu had been losing a lot of face when she fought a Ninth Order expert, but this old man didn''t care about these things.


    "Leave the swallow and return to your nest!" Nangong Yu got rid of Liu Yi and pulled out a spirit sword high up in the air. With a glimmer of immortal light, thousands of light swords shot out from the sword towards Liu Yi.


    As the Young Master of Swallow Dock, Nangong Yu''s cultivation was unfathomably high. In the younger generation, she was definitely considered a top powerhouse, and her skills weren''t weak compared to anyone of her generation. With the endless years of Yan Zi Dun''s legacy, she had countless top skills and martial skills.


    "Support the heaven and earth with my palm!" All of the people below the stage were shocked by Liu Yi''s actions. He was only a ninth stage person, but after fighting with Nangong Yu for a long time, he had always been resisting, never taking half a step back and didn''t fall off at all.


    I only found out about it when someone told me that it had been sent out. I have been sent back here for a long time, so I hope everyone can forgive me for correcting the system. I''m extremely sorry, I''m really sorry, my friends!)

 C100

    This palm attack was created by Liu Yi from the top of the Stars Martial Arts. The Heaven Development Art could transform all kinds of techniques in the world. Although Liu Yi''s technique could not surpass Lu Wuya''s move, it was still no trivial matter.


    "Sky Splitting Palm!" Liu Yi waited for Nangong Yu''s killing intent to pass, then he pushed out with both of his hands, causing the space in the arena to shake, then two giant golden palms smashed down at the horizon, Nangong raising his sword into the sky, his huge palm was split open, but his attack didn''t slow down at all, a light flashed, and with a "hong" sound, he smashed Nangong Yu down from the sky and onto the stage. If there wasn''t the protection of the Sovereign''s Laws, then the stage would have already been shattered.


    "This, with a bit of origin force!" Pei Ji''s complexion changed when he saw Liu Yi use his palm of light. He waited for Nangong Yu to fall from the sky before smiling and sitting down, "Interesting little fellow!"


    Just like the third arena, the first arena in the center wasn''t weak at all. After Yun Lang ''Tianshu'' was changed, Tianxuan, Phecda, and Tian Quan came out one after another, and even Qin Shuang was forced to use her killing sword. The two of them had unstable auras, and everyone could tell that Qin Shuang had met an equally strong opponent.


    "Is this a disciple of the Beidou Sect?" There were countless sects in the world, and besides the large and small sects, there were also many hidden sects. Because of the seclusion of the world, there were not many disciples in this kind of sect, but every one of them were extremely talented.


    When it came to the Big Dipper Sect, there was a name that would come to mind. Baili Zhangqing was one of the thirteen divine generals. He was the most outstanding person within the Big Dipper Sect 100,000 years ago.


    After Qin Wumianzhe, the Imperial Court had searched for the Big Dipper Sect many times, but there was no trace of them. They even suspected that the Big Dipper Sect was not on the Eternal Continent, but in the alien starry sky.


    No one had expected that the heir to the Big Dipper Sect would appear once again on the Emperor Arena. Not only that, there was even a tough battle going on between him and the successor.


    "A descendant of the Dao of Mad Warrior has appeared, as well as a descendant of the Big Dipper Sect. The great world is indeed about to come!" Many of the older generation felt the same way.


    "Yuheng, spin!"


    "Kai Yang, turn!"


    "Yao Guang, spin!"


    Three stars spun at the same time, causing the entire space in the arena to distort. Qin Shuang also felt the difficulty of doing so, constantly swinging her sword, slashing down, slashing the space in two, causing both of them to fly to the edge of the arena with a blood-curdling scream.


    "I''ve lost!" Yun Lang rubbed his chest with one hand and laughed as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wait!" Qin Shuang held out her hand and called out to Cloud Wave, who was about to jump off the arena, "I''ve heard that the [Big Dipper] technique still has its strongest move, the [Polaris]. Why don''t you use it?"


    "Because I can''t use it!" Yun Lang looked at Qin Shuang as he spoke, his face once again becoming sickly. Qin Shuang nodded thoughtfully and asked in a clear voice, "Who''s going to fight?"


    "Thousand Killing!" Hua Peng and Long Teng opened their mouths wide open and closed. After a hundred moves, both of them had blood trickling from their mouths, appearing to be on the verge of collapse.


    The two of them were both beauties of Qingcheng, and each of their moves was extremely elegant. The two of them did not seem like they were sparring, but rather dancing. After two hundred moves, Feng Wu finally lost and was forced out of the arena.


    When Yun Lang had retreated from the arena, Mo Xiao had shocked the three of them out of the arena. Originally, Meng Hao had wanted to fight with Dong Fang Wuxue, but Dong Fang Wuxue''s opponent was a young expert named Zhu San. Although his name was ordinary, his skills were indeed astonishing.


    Everyone was curious about Liu Yi, and some of them were even shocked. If they could fight against Nangong Yu, then wouldn''t it mean that the full strength of Nangong Yu could slaughter the king with her own strength? Then wouldn''t that mean that the Liu Yi he was fighting could do the same?


    The ninth level slaughter king had yet to appear, and not long after, a woman appeared in Full Moon City. Now, another one had appeared on the arena, making it hard for anyone to accept this insistence.


    He couldn''t let go of this battle, this was his greatest helplessness. Suddenly, Liu Yi seemed to recall something, and with a wave of his hand, a curved black sword appeared in his hand.


    The appearance of the black sword was really bad. It was four feet long and curved like a black snake. It was as simple as a snake''s tongue.


    Many people were laughing, but when Liu Yi took out his sword, a few of the elders in the court stood up and stared at the sword in Liu Yi''s hand.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two shouts sounded out at the same time, the sword tip clashed, and both of them flew out, and after landing on the ground, they retreated back several meters before regaining their footing, and then suddenly burst into laughter. Liu Yi lowered his head to look, and immediately he was angered to the point that he almost cursed. Just a moment ago, the clash of the two attacks was quite impressive, and now, the sword was as soft as a snake, it was no different from a noodle.


    "Liu Lei, is this your Spirit Treasure? "Haha ¡­" Even his tears almost flowed out. Liu Yi was speechless. When he had received this sword in the Burial Palace at Kunge''s tomb, he had felt that it was very unreliable. He hadn''t thought that it would actually "rub" it to this extent.


    "This sword is as unreliable as the legends say!" An old man from the imperial court burst out laughing. The other old monsters from the imperial court couldn''t help laughing as well. If they didn''t care about their face, they would have laughed without a care in the world.


    "Where did this sword come from?" Even people like Pei Ji did not know what that good sword in Liu Yi''s hand was. They asked the old monster in the imperial court.


    "More than background? It''s shockingly big! " The old man who was the first to laugh said, "It''s an immortal equipment that the Great Ancestor brought out from the Worryfree Immortal Manor!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. This was actually an immortal weapon! This was simply too unbelievable! Not long ago, a damaged immortal sword had been sold for a high price of ten million yuan.


    "Don''t be so excited! The Grand Patriarch once studied this sword for nearly a thousand years. This sword has no Immortal power, no Immortal spiritual energy!" The moment the old man said this, everyone became alarmed. Without celestial pressure and aura, how could they still be called celestial swords?


    "This is indeed an Immortal sword, but only because it''s used by immortals!" The old man stroked his beard and chuckled, "Powerful enough to slay immortals, weak enough to injure mosquitoes, disrespecting the elderly, the name is disrespectful to the sword!"


    "Pfft!" A few of the youths spat out the tea in their mouths without caring about their image. A few of the younger generation members in the front had their heads sprayed by the tea.


    Even Pei Ji gulped. "An ''Immortal Sword'' that can''t even kill mosquitoes?"


    The old man nodded. There was no immortal might, no immortal spiritual energy, and its might was unstable. This was simply a weak weapon, and in a battle between experts, life and death could be decided in one strike.

 C101

    Liu Yi hurriedly put away this unreliable sword. Fortunately, it wasn''t weak when they fought just now. Otherwise, he would have probably been chopped into two pieces.


    "Haha, die!" Nangong Yu brandished her sword and slashed vertically, the sword light flashed straight towards Liu Yi. Liu Yi gave a loud shout, and all of Feng Shen''s demon qi disappeared. His body returned to normal as beams of golden light surrounded him, blocking Liu Yi''s sword.


    "Berserk devil, battle power unmatched; Conferred God, invulnerable to all forms of attacks! The path of madness is terrifying indeed, but when this child uses it, he does not seem to be as strong as in the legends! " Many old men were puzzled.


    Naturally, they did not think that Liu Yi had only exchanged blows once with Song Ye, the descendant of the Mad Battlefield. He had already used a few points of his law, so it didn''t seem right.


    Right in the middle, after Qin Shuang defeated Yun Lang, she pushed back three great young experts in a row. In the middle, after Qin Shuang defeated Yun Lang, she pushed back three great young experts in a row.


    In the final moment, Long Teng and Hua Peng exchanged thirteen blows. Blood splattered everywhere, and two of them were heavily injured, falling off the stage. Their bones were fractured, and it could be said to be the most tragic battle so far.


    Mo Xiao fought Meng Hao for more than three hundred rounds. Mo Xiao used the Ghost Weep technique. At that time, the ghosts and gods were howling, and Meng Hao was defeated and forced to retreat from the arena.


    Ni Qiong had changed opponents after defeating her opponent, but they were still no match for her ¡­


    Dongfang Wuxue used a ruthless tao technique. Zhu San finally lost and was forced to retreat. However, Dongfang Wuxue was also on the verge of collapse and suffered heavy injuries.


    To everyone''s surprise, Situ Xuan and Xiao Feng''s opponent was a girl dressed in black. The girl looked gentle, but her killing move was deadly. With only ten moves, she had knocked Xiao Feng out of the arena and was heavily injured. Everyone couldn''t help but look at this ruthless girl.


    Right now, the opponent that hadn''t changed was the third stage. Liu Yi and Nangong Yu had been fighting for a long time, but the two of them didn''t seem to have lost. It was as if they could fight for several thousand more rounds.


    Even though Liu Yi had secretly learned a bit of the Divine Seal Arts, he still couldn''t resist the sword light that was sweeping around him. He instantly shot out three palms of light and shadow to force Nangong Yu to retreat.


    Even though the Emperor''s dao law here was to strengthen the arena, it was still unimaginable for a Ninth Order cultivator to be able to pull three inches out of the ground just by using a simple stance.


    "This child can definitely slaughter kings!" On the stage, many of the elders'' eyes lit up as they stared at Liu Yi.


    Ah!" Liu Yi clenched his hands and roared. His aura directly passed through the Supreme Barrier and instantly caused the clouds in the sky to move.


    "Yu''er, quickly retreat!" The elder from Swallow Dock shouted out towards the stage. If it wasn''t because of the Nangong Family''s face, he would have already made his move when Liu Yi was about to use his move. But he could not do this.


    "Nangong Yu, go die!" As soon as the Swallow Dock elder finished his words, Liu Yi shouted, and struck out with his palm. A light palm suddenly appeared from the void in front of Nangong, and fiercely struck towards him.


    Ah!" A miserable shriek came out of Nangong Yu''s mouth as the light palm broke through her chest and landed on her back. With a loud explosion, the light palm dissipated.


    "Uh, ah!" Nangong Yu lowered her head to look at her punctured chest. A mouthful of blood accompanied by a miserable shriek rang out, shaking the earth as she toppled over towards the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shaken. This move was too tyrannical, and it caused even the space around it to tremble. It struck out with a palm strike to destroy the opponent.


    This was the first time Liu Yi had used the Sky Shattering Palm, and he himself hadn''t expected it to be this terrifying. He had wanted to save it for later and use it on Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu was indeed very strong, and now, his injuries were not light. He had no choice but to use the Sky Shattering Palm that he had just learned.


    "Hehe!" Liu Yi put his hands on his hips and laughed, then pointed at Nangong Yu''s nose, "You''re so arrogant, why are you still being so arrogant!"


    One kick was enough to kick Nangong Yu''s weak spot, and the kick was merciless as he used all his strength. The onlookers saw the men subconsciously covering their faces, and many of the women in the audience turned red and spat on the ground.


    Ah!" This scream pierced the hearts of everyone present. They all knew that even if Nangong Yu recovered, there would definitely be a shadow in the future. This Liu Lei was too insidious. They didn''t know why he would try to harm Nangong Yu.


    "Bastard!" He wanted to slap Liu Yi to death, but on the stage, he thought that Nangong Yu was no match for him. Moreover, the two of them had said that they wouldn''t rest until they were dead, and now that Nangong Yu had lost, there was nothing to say. He could kill Liu Yi, unless the entire Yan Zi Dock lost their face.


    When Liu Yi had injured Nangong Yu, he already knew that if he tried to kill her, the Nangong Family would definitely do it. He felt that it was a bit of a pity, but he also felt that it was worth it. When that Martial Saint entered the arena, Liu Yi gathered all the power in his right hand. That was his trump card. If the Martial Saint wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t mind directly killing him.


    Now that Nangong Yu had finally been defeated, the third arena appeared, but no one dared to step up. The main reason was that Liu Yi''s final kick had been too shocking. If he was also defeated by this immoral fellow, then he wouldn''t be able to face anyone in this life. Furthermore, everyone was unclear about Liu Yi''s identity. To recklessly challenge someone of unknown origins and ruthless methods was not a wise move!


    Below the stage, Murong Qianqian clenched her small fist and waved it at Liu Yi. Liu Yi did what he had to do, and that was to strike Nangong Yu with the greatest force possible. With just that one strike, there would be a stain that would never be erased.


    It was just like back when the Medicine King Sect and Yanzi Dock''s disciples were looking down on Liu Yi.


    It was unknown how this matter would develop. Liu Yi stood on the stage and operated the Heaven''s Development Technique. After all, he was injured, especially in the last strike. He had to recover as soon as possible since he had exhausted too much of his spirit energy.


    On the other side, Qin Shuang had already lost to the tenth person. Her aura was still strong, her killing sword in her hand was unstoppable, and on the other side, Ni Qiong could no longer hold on as she lightly laughed and flew off the stage.


    The old monsters could already see that this woman''s technique was extremely tyrannical. Once they fought, it would definitely be a killing move, and if someone was able to withstand thirty moves, then she would definitely lose.


    Right now, many people on the stage were already panting. Even the imposing Qin Shuang was a little unsteady. Dong Fang Wuxue was already spent, but he still had not lost. He quickly retreated.


    "I''ll fight you!" A voice sounded as a foot landed in front of Liu Yi!


    "Now that everything has been changed, thank you everyone. If you find any more mistakes, please let me know. Ah Xing will be very grateful.

 C102

    "I am Yang Hong from the Shining Gate!" The man opposite of Liu Yi cupped his hands together and made the first move. With a flash of light, Liu Yi threw out a punch and Yang Hong flew out of the ring with a groan.


    As another expert of the ninth step, Yang Hong was the first to make the first move, yet it ended up like this. He took a huge blow and retreated out of the crowd.


    "Sikong Xiong from the Heaven Gate has come to seek guidance!" One of them walked forward, while Liu Yi followed suit. This person was much stronger than the previous person, reaching the peak of the ninth step. Liu Yi''s eyes were focused as he took the initiative to take on the third attack.


    On the first stage, Qin Shuang finally met another expert after her encounter with Yun Lang, it was actually Li Dao, Li Daoyi''s cultivation was always the way of the world, and today, he had truly met his worthy reputation. On the first stage, Qin Shuang finally met another expert after her encounter with Yun Lang, actually it was Li Dao, his cultivation was always the way of the world, and today, he had truly met his worthy of his reputation.


    His opponents did not give him the chance to fight them one after the other. By now, he had already lost nine people, and he was on the verge of collapse. If not for his strong will, he would have already fallen.


    Ever since Ni Qiong had left the fourth arena and Su Ziyao had defeated that person, she had been guarding it ¡­


    After the fifth arena, Soaring Dragon and Hua Peng were both heavily injured, a handsome man stepped onto the stage. He had never reported his name, but his actions carried a sense of immortality.


    On the sixth throne, after Dong Fang Wuxue was injured, he folded his fan and held it in his hand. As long as they fought, they would all be blown away by the fan, relying on the advantages of their weapons. Although this was a bit unfair, it was indeed a spirit treasure that Dong Fang Wuxue cultivated with his life; no one could say anything about it. For example, Qin Shuang''s Murderous Sword was also a sharp weapon, and Mo Xiao''s God-breaking Fist Set was also a precious treasure. This was their primary cultivation tool, so it didn''t count as borrowing any external force.


    On the seventh arena, Situ Xuan''s figure was almost one with the killing array, and he still didn''t show any signs of losing.


    The girl in black on the eighth throne was still fast in defeating her opponent. Her hand moved, and within ten moves, someone would fall to the ground. In the process, two people even died under her hand.


    Liu Yi and Sikong Xiong exchanged ten blows in a row. Sikong Xiong was finally unable to endure any longer and vomited a mouthful of blood as he jumped off the stage. He then turned around and left while cupping his hands towards Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi forcefully suppressed the blood in his mouth as he looked around, waiting for the next person to fight. A man in a black robe slowly walked out of the crowd towards Liu Yi''s platform.


    "You can call me Shadow!" The handsome face was extremely pale, but it was not the sickly white of the clouds, rather it was as if he had never seen the light of day before.


    "Please!" Liu Yi stretched out his hand. He felt that this person was extremely powerful.


    Liu Yi changed his palm into a blade, and with a vertical slash, the black blade shadow and the golden blade clashed in the air. Liu Yi was pushed back six steps, a mouthful of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, the black shadow took three steps back, and seeing the palm blade in his hand slightly sigh, he jumped off the stage, full of disappointment, leaving everyone watching in confusion. He obviously had the upper hand, but why did he jump off the stage? Even Liu Yi was confused. If the two continued to fight, Liu Yi''s chances of victory wouldn''t be that high.


    "I am called Shadow. In the future, I will fight with you again!" The black shadow quickly left the area while facing Liu Yi. It seemed like it no longer had any interest in stepping on anything here.


    "What a black shadow! This kid is extraordinary!" Pei Ji clapped his hands and laughed as he looked at the silhouette''s back.


    Liu Yi lost seven people consecutively, and in the midst of the battle, Liu Yi gradually combined all the techniques he saw into one. In the past, he had successfully fused one of them into his blood coffin in Kunge''s tomb, but that martial arts cultivation method was too strong, and it had the same origin as Stellar Martial Arts.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Liu Yi''s skills were enough to stun anyone. All sorts of techniques were used, but most of them seemed different. After so long of fighting, everyone could see that if Liu Yi had used a flawless technique before, it was to defeat Nangong Yu''s move.


    Everything else was a complete mess, so everyone had been guessing who she was and what kind of descendant she was? Didn''t you see him use the Medicine Sect''s technique? Didn''t you see that he even used the Ghost God Dance technique? Even the royal family was being used?


    Although Liu Yi''s usage wasn''t that good, he still possessed sixty percent of his strength. Everyone watching the fight was dumbstruck. Just who was this person?


    Even though Liu Yi was already exhausted, he was getting more and more relaxed. It was difficult for their opponents to even track his movements one punch and one kick at a time. When the ninth person came onto the stage, those elders were finally shocked.


    "Concept of martial arts!" Pei Ji''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi had already closed his eyes. With only his instincts to fight his opponent, he had entered a marvelous state. It was as if he could see a wide door opening towards him.


    Above the gate, countless figures were waving about. Lu Wuya was in the middle of refining his Star Martial Arts, Ning Xue destroyed a small world with a single slash of her blade, and there was the enormous shadow of a thousand thousand feet into the sky.


    Liu Yi waved both of his hands. In reality, Liu Yi also followed with both of his hands. When he fought Liu Yi, he immediately felt that there was a strange area in front of Liu Yi. With a wave of his hands, Liu Yi sent a gust of wind from his palms down the stage.


    Although his eyes were closed, they were definitely several times more terrifying than when he was awake. The people below the False King level were unable to get close to him, so they were directly sent flying, and a False King level expert rushed onto the stage and fought with Liu Yi for more than twenty minutes. No matter how legally he used it, it was as if he was fighting against a ball of cotton.


    "What a great junior!" Many elders on the stage shouted. How could they not see that Liu Yi was in a state of mind? He was using actual combat to comprehend the martial realm. If he was interrupted by force, he would definitely be injured, but if he successfully withdrew, the benefits were self-evident.


    The seniors at Swallow Dock really wanted to give him that moment, but they couldn''t let go of their pride. The royal family and Pei Ji also wouldn''t allow it. They had already paid attention to this young man.


    No one dared to try again until Liu Yi had fused all of his techniques together. When his palm attack in the blood coffin was finally complete, Liu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked down with a smile: "Is there anyone willing to fight me?"

 C103

    Liu Yi had defeated Nangong Yu first, and then defeated her opponents one after the other. There were a total of forty-nine people. And looking at his current appearance, not only had his injuries healed, but his cultivation had also advanced by a step.


    A mere early Ninth Order warrior actually had such terrifying combat strength. Was he still going to live? They were actually able to comprehend martial arts on stage, and their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. How could they endure this?


    "This guy has changed a lot!" Mo Xue Luan also had a smile on her face as she stared at Liu Yi. Since Liu Yi was able to comprehend the Dao and his cultivation had improved greatly, they were naturally happy.


    Gradually, no one challenged Li Daoyi again, and in the end, Li Daoyi was defeated by Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang threw him off the first stage, and from all eight stages, eight people looked around, and the crowd gradually quietened down. Everyone knew that the young generation of Zhi Zun would appear among them, but unfortunately, the woman who was rumored to have the cultivation of the ninth stage as the King of Slaughterers did not appear.


    "Alright!" Pei Ji, who was standing on the platform, laughed as he looked down upon the eight participants. All of them were extremely talented geniuses, and he couldn''t help but to cheer in satisfaction.


    "This junior generation has many talents. There are a few juniors that are no worse than them. Unfortunately, they have already lost all their strength!" Someone old man sighed, "However, the path of cultivation is a tough road to walk. Luck is also a manifestation of strength!"


    "Now let''s see who exactly is the king of the younger generation!" An elder from the Medicine King Sect stood up, waved his hand, and eight pills passed through the Supreme Barrier and flew to the eight people, "Take this pill and you can recover your spirit energy instantly!"


    The spectators below the stage were all excited. After the battle of the eight experts who had recovered to their peak, the last person standing on the stage was the strongest. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    "In any era, these eight people will be able to amaze the younger generation. I really want to see just who is the strongest among them all!" The people below the stage could not help but whisper to each other.


    "I think Qin Shuang will win. With the great killing sword in hand, she will sweep everything away!" That person said as he looked at Qin Shuang, who was sitting cross-legged on her heavy sword, recovering.


    "I think that Situ Xuan will have a great chance at winning. His strength is similar to anyone of the same generation, but now that he''s activated as a formation, his strength increases. Once he''s activated it will be difficult for him to fight!" There were also people who put forward different views.


    "I think the woman in black on the eighth arena is the scariest. Since the start of the match, no one has been able to take her more than ten moves. She''s simply unfathomable!" Many people agreed that the girl in black was simply too extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone had seen Mo Xue Luan before, everyone would have thought of him as someone who had slaughtered the kings in Full Moon City with a single blow.


    "I think that Liu Lei from the third arena, the mysterious white clothed man from the fifth arena, and the mysterious black clothed woman from the eight rings are the most terrifying. Until now, not even the seniors have been able to tell who they are." "Before I left my sect, I thought that I would be able to make a name for myself, after all, according to the records of a hundred thousand years ago, I would be able to enter into the top ten of my generation at any time, but, the world today is too heaven defying, and those supreme experts, I can only look at their backs!"


    Many of them had rushed over with full confidence, preparing to show off their skills on the Emperor Arena. But after arriving here, they didn''t even have the courage to go onstage. They had seen many people who weren''t any weaker than themselves being struck down on the stage; they didn''t even have the qualifications to exchange moves.


    How could they not be depressed?


    In any era, the eight people on the stage would be able to lead the younger generation, but in this era, they appeared one after another. The eight people on the stage would be able to lead the younger generation in any era, but in this era, they appeared one after another.


    "What kind of terrifying era is this?" Some people could not help but feel disheartened, especially the heaven''s pride level experts of some sects. They even had the thought of never coming out again.


    "Hu!" He looked at the other seven arenas and unconsciously frowned. He could sense the power of the seven other people, other than Su Ziyao, he was not completely confident that he could defeat them, but he had set up this arena. He would never allow the pressure of the imperial family to be damaged in his hands, so he unsheathed his killing sword and held it tightly in his hand.


    He could only win, he couldn''t lose!


    While Qin Shuang was pondering, Liu Yi and the rest of the seven also stood up. Actually, Liu Yi wasn''t injured at all. He was only perceiving the palm that he created just now. He really wanted to find someone to test its power.


    Ah!" Without saying anything else, the woman dressed in black on the ninth arena took the lead as she leapt out of the arena and headed straight for the fourth arena. Without saying anything else, the woman dressed in black on the ninth arena took the initiative as she jumped out of the arena and headed straight to the fourth arena.


    "Hey!" Mo Xiao sneered as he lifted his halberd and flew towards Situ Xuan on the seventh stage. With a swing of his halberd, it collided with Situ Xuan''s killing array, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    Qin Shuang looked at Liu Yi, and in the end, she slashed her sword towards Dong Fang Wu Xue. Dong Fang Wu Xue knew Qin Shuang was strong, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Now, it''s just the two of us." The man in white looked at Liu Yi and smiled.


    "There''s no other way. One of us has to go down!" Liu Yi also said with a smile.


    "You are one of the most interesting people I''ve met since I started my apprenticeship!" The white-robed man slowly pulled out a sword. Aside from the sword hilt, the Sword God was almost completely transparent. Everyone was staring at the sword in his hands, but none of them remembered that a sword similar to the one in his hands had ever appeared.


    "The name of this sword is Formless, and it was born with me, so no one knows about it!" As the man spoke, the audience burst into an uproar. A sword was born, just who was this person?


    Liu Yi''s heart tightened. This man was definitely extremely terrifying. His cultivation level was much higher than his. From the beginning of his battle to now, he had revealed his weapon for the first time. He was definitely going to attack like a torrential storm.


    Liu Yi didn''t have any usable weapon, but he really didn''t have the confidence to beat this man with his two hands. He had no choice but to take out that unreliable disrespectful sword, hoping that it wouldn''t soften at the crucial moment.


    "Flying Immortal!" This was the first time he took the initiative to retreat today, because when the man threw the sword, he felt his hair stand on end. He believed that he did not have the ability to withstand this sword attack, so when the sword attack struck him, he did not hesitate to push his feet against the ground and retreat, his toes leaving a three feet wide mark on the surface of the stage.


    "Clang clang!" Liu Yi raised his sword and clashed with Shadowless. With a slight cry, the man in white appeared out of thin air and struck Liu Yi in the chest. Liu Yi groaned and flew back more than a hundred feet, almost falling off the stage.


    And when the man appeared out of nowhere and attacked Liu Yi, all the old monsters on the stage stood up and stared at him. The emperor''s old man''s lips even trembled and he said three words with a tremble, "Flying Immortal Technique!"

 C104

    The Flying Immortal technique was one of the supreme techniques of the Celestial Sect. In this world, only Meng Yiran knew it, but she had disappeared for more than 200 years. How could this young man, who looked to be only 20 years old, know the supreme technique of the Celestial Sect?


    However, after two hundred years, there was still no news about it. Looking for a young man in his twenties and using her techniques, how could it not make people excited? They even directly pulled him up to ask about it.


    In the instant Liu Yi was sent flying, the white-clothed man held the Traceless Sword in his hand and disappeared in a flash. Liu Yi swung his sword to the left and directly sent the white-clothed man flying out of the void.


    After the white-clothed man retreated half the way, he directly rushed forward and sent out eighteen sword strikes. Liu Yi also raised his sword to block eighteen sword strikes. He did not take another step back. He had already reached the edge of the arena.


    On the other side, Su Ziyao really wasn''t a match for the girl in black. The girl in black pounced on Su Ziyao and unleashed a deadly attack, and on the eleventh move, Su Ziyao was no match for her and fell out of the ring. The woman in black defeated Su Ziyao and sneered, then rushed to Qin Shuang and Dong Fang Wuxue''s ring.


    His Mountain River Fan and Qin Shuang''s killing sword were struggling against each other, and the black clothed girl''s palm strike was fast and ruthless. The black clothed girl did not have enough time to defend against it, and Dong Fang Wu Xue was already struck, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he retreated 300 feet back, but his body was already unstable, the black clothed woman followed up, and with a kick on Dong Fang Wu Xue''s lower abdomen, Dong Fang Wu Xue''s face instantly paled, and flipped over as he fell down the stage. Mo Xue and Ni Qiong quickly supported him up, and Mo Xue immediately took a step forward.


    "There''s no rule for the last eight people. She defeated Miss Su and helped Qin Shuang deal with me, so there''s nothing much to say. She can only say that my luck isn''t very good!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said to Mo Xue Luan, who had some doubts, "Once Ziyao loses, the stage will be thrown into chaos. The woman in black wants to get rid of the easy opponents, and she has left her strength behind to battle with Qin Shuang. I was already at a disadvantage when I fought with her, so it''s normal for me to be the first one to choose."


    Mo Xue Luan was an intelligent woman, how could she not understand the thoughts of the woman in black? However, when she thought about her extreme ruthlessness towards Dong Fang Wu Xue, she couldn''t help but to go up and vent her anger on Dong Fang Wu Xue. People like Dong Fang Wu Xue, if it was anyone else who was slightly weaker, their meridians would have all been destroyed by the two attacks.


    The black-clothed woman sent Dong Fang Wuxue flying, but she didn''t fight with Qin Shuang. Instead, she took a step onto the arena where Mo Xiao and Situ Xuan were, and Mo Xiao''s halberd swept out towards Situ Xuan with an irreconcilable speed, and it wasn''t until the black-clothed woman rushed in that the two of them discovered that the black-clothed woman''s speed was simply too fast, and her methods were extremely vicious. The arena constantly shook, and Mo Xiao and Situ Xuan were suddenly caught unprepared.


    It was a complete silence. The woman in black had defeated Su Ziyao and helped Qin Shuang defeat Dong Fang Wuxue without pause, taking advantage of the time between Situ Xuan and Mo Xiao to continuously use her killing moves to defeat the two of them. It was as if she had planned all of this in one go when she chose Su Ziyao as her opponent.


    Of the eight people in the arena, only half remained because of the black-clothed girl. This woman''s thoughts were meticulous and her methods were sinister and her actions were decisive. Everyone was completely stunned.


    "In my battle against Brother Liu, who would dare to participate?" She had been able to defeat Mo Xiao and Situ Xuan all of a sudden because of a sneak attack. Now that Liu Yi and the white-clothed man had already noticed her, she no longer wanted to interfere. She knew that it would be difficult for her to be the opponent of those two.


    At this time, Liu Yi and the white-clothed man had also brought the Flying Immortal technique to its highest point. The Shapeless Sword Qi shot up to three meters, waves of light pierced through the horizon.


    The white-clothed man''s sword swept out, killing in succession. Liu Yi also injected all of his spirit energy into the disrespectful sword. He flew high into the sky to clash with his opponent again and again. The sword''s cry rang in his ears.


    This was already a battle of pure cultivation. According to the rules, the man in white''s cultivation level was higher than Liu Yi''s, but Liu Yi had long comprehended the source energy, so the gap between them was shortened.


    "Heaven Flying Immortal!" A pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the air, and high up in the sky, the wind was blowing and the clouds were churning, instantly forming into a beautiful figure. The figure formed from white clouds was just a back figure, but it gave people an endless imagination, but before they could even think about it, the right hand of the figure suddenly dropped down. The white cloud palm that was formed from layers of wrinkles flashed together with a whistling sound as it descended from the sky, flying straight towards Liu Yi.


    No one doubted that even a King''s Realm expert would be unable to defend against a single strike from Liu Yi. Liu Yi didn''t have any time to think and immediately threw the disrespected sword into the air.


    Circulating his spirit technique, rays of multicolored light shot out from Liu Yi''s palms. "Ah!" Liu Yi roared as his body soared into the sky. Following his palm, a shadow expanded and collided with the huge palm formed by Yun Ying.


    Everyone on the Sky Mountain Range was shaken by the collision. They could hear the endless rumbling coming from their ears. The two palms were facing each other and one white and the other gold. Both of them were frozen in mid-air.


    Since Liu Yi''s giant golden palm and the flying immortal''s palm had withstood the attack, many people were already extremely shocked. They couldn''t see what technique Liu Yi was using, and at this moment, no one suspected that Liu Yi was hiding his identity. That was that he had already used his original cultivation technique, but even they, these old freaks, didn''t recognize it.


    A cultivation technique that even they did not understand was definitely a cultivation technique that had never been seen before.


    Where did this Liu Lei come from? This was everyone''s question.


    Ah!" Liu Yi let out a roar in the air and his body flew up into the air. The giant golden hand sent the white palm up to three thousand meters, and Liu Yi almost used up all of his spirit energy. His palms retracted and pushed forward, and another giant golden palm flew towards the sky.


    "Pfft!" The white clothed man spat out a mouthful of blood the moment the white clothed man disappeared, and then dropped down with the Traceless Sword in his hand. A figure of light rushed out from the stage and carried the white clothed man back to the stage, stuffing him with a few Spirit Dans.


    Everyone looked and saw that it was an old man from the Royal Court. They understood the reason. The relationship between the Royal Court and the Immortal School was Mo Ni. Since the white clothed man was a disciple of the Immortal School, they naturally wouldn''t sit idle and directly brought him out of the stage.


    It wasn''t until the man was taken away by the old man that the black, disrespectful sword was inserted into the stage with a "ka" sound. The trembling of the sword blade emitted waves of light ringing sounds ¡­


    Now, the only ones left on the stage were Liu Yi, Qin Shuang and the mysterious woman in black!


    "Do you want to go down yourself, or should I invite you down?" The girl in black looked at Liu Yi, but her beautiful face didn''t reveal the slightest hint of a smile.

 C105

    "Are you that confident that you can make me go down?" Indeed, his battle with the man in white was extremely tough, his cultivation was higher than his, and his learning skills were also at the top. If it weren''t for the fact that he had comprehended the source energy in advance and released the fusion of the palm energy from the Heavenly Development Technique, he would have barely defeated the man in white. Even though Liu Yi was laughing softly, his spirit energy was still close to drying up, and the damage to his body was not light.


    "When you were at your peak, I wasn''t completely confident, but now ¡­" The woman in black obviously knew Liu Yi''s condition. No one could say that Liu Yi would be completely fine after defeating the man in white.


    "Then, let''s fight!" Liu Yi stood in mid-air as an imposing aura burst forth, engulfing both Qin Shuang and the woman in black. Everyone below the stage thought that this fellow had gone mad, that he was about to attack the two supreme experts at the same time.


    "Like this, even if he loses, he will still have some face, hehe ¡­" A young man from Swallow Dock said, and many people from below the stage nodded. Indeed, Liu Yi fighting one person was no different from fighting two. This was a sure loss.


    Liu Yi stretched out his right hand and took the sword out of his hand.


    "I just want to fight!" Laughing loudly, Liu Yi raised his sword and was about to slash down on the woman in black. Liu Yi''s right hand gripped his sword as he engaged the woman in black in a fierce battle.


    "He''s really going to fight one against two!" However, Qin Shuang was such a person. He already felt very uncomfortable when the girl in black helped him defeat Dongfang Wuxue, and he wanted to join hands with her to deal with Liu Yi, who was already at the end of his tether. His dignity definitely wouldn''t allow him to do that. However, it was impossible for him to join hands with Liu Yi to fight the girl in black.


    Qin Shuang was wielding a sword in her right hand as she fought the woman in black. Her left hand moved like the wind as she pounced towards Liu Yi. Surprisingly, the woman in black had no choice but to defend against Liu Yi while dealing with Qin Shuang.


    Just like this, the three of them began to fight in midair. No one was cooperating and was their opponent. A brilliant light shone in midair, and a multicolored light and kengqiang sounds rang out incessantly. The three of them were engaged in a battle of their own, creating a chaotic scene.


    Even the usually aggressive woman in black had no choice but to change her fighting style into a combination of offense and defense. She knew that the two people she was fighting against were the only powerful people she had met in the past twenty years, so she didn''t dare to be careless. Wisps of black demon aura shrouded her entire body, undoubtedly telling the world that she was a descendant of the Devil Dao.


    Many people in the audience had an expression that they already knew was true. It was because of the demonic path''s power that was so tyrannical and ruthless. Every move did not leave room for room for discussion, and people died.


    Liu Yi once again used the Soul Sealing Technique. His spirit power was dense all over his body like a golden man, gradually becoming more defensive and less aggressive. Everyone knew that Liu Yi was about to run out of energy, so they didn''t dare to recklessly attack again.


    On Liu Yi''s side, the strength of his attacks had been reduced, and his defenses were astonishing as well. Qin Shuang and the girl in black''s fight had become more intense. The two''s fists and swords never stopped.


    The three of them went from the sky to the ground, and from there to the sky, Liu Yi''s chest was stomped by Qin Shuang, causing him to spray out a mouthful of blood. Liu Yi also punched Qin Shuang in the face. The three fought back and forth. Although they were all wounded, it was obvious that it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    "Shifting Mountains!" Qin Shuang forced the woman in black back. She lifted her hand, and her aura shot out like a rainbow. Endless spirit energy poured down like a mountain, smashing straight towards the heads of Liu Yi and the woman in black.


    "Mountain Shifting Fist, its might is earth-shattering. It seems like Qin Shuang is going to be killed!" The spectators sighed.


    "Demon Roar of the Nine Heavens!" The woman in black crossed her delicate arms. With a soft cry, rolling demonic clouds covered the sky and engulfed both Liu Yi and Qin Shuang at the same time.


    "Star Searching for the Moon!" There was no other way. He could use the Sky Spill Palm and Sky Spill Palm, but he could only use them against one person. Moreover, once he used them, his spirit energy would dry up and he would have no strength to fight back.


    "Is that a Star Martial Art?" An old man from the Swallow Dock immediately stood up and stared at Liu Yi, "Star Seeker Moon Searching, a perfect martial skill!"


    Two years ago, Lu Wuya wanted to vent his anger on Liu Yi, but he almost overturned Swallow Dock on his own, causing Swallow Dock to lose face. It could be said that the entire Swallow Dock didn''t have a good impression of Lu Wuya and the people Lu Wuya were related to.


    "Who is this kid?" The old man from Swallow Dock pointed at Liu Yi and said angrily, "Why didn''t I know Lu Wuya had such a disciple? No wonder they would viciously lay their hands on Yu''er! "


    "Brother Murong, don''t be angry!" The old man looked at Pei Ji and the group of old men around him for a few moments before he sat down helplessly. He resisted the urge to pull Liu Yi out and ask him a few clear questions.


    Three violent auras collided, and a golden, azure and black light instantly flashed from the peak of the mountain. The light enveloped the entire peak, and the aura was almost comparable to that of a middle stage king realm expert.


    A gigantic golden mountain formed from a hundred zhang long shadow came crashing down from the sky as a gigantic devil shadow raised both of his hands up to the sky while roaring. Two gigantic green palms that were hundreds of zhang long lifted up the mountain to attack the devil ¡­


    They were only three youths who were below the King''s Realm. With their abilities, they were able to slaughter kings, especially Liu Yi, whose cultivation was only at the middle stage of the ninth step. His cultivation was at the same level as Mo Xue Luan, but he was already able to fight against people at the middle stage of the king level.


    This kind of strength had already reached the peak of the king realm. Perhaps, it still hadn''t appeared. After all, Liu Yi was only a mid-Ninth Order. He still had room for his combat strength to advance.


    For such characters, once they reached the level of supreme emperors, how terrifying would their combat prowess be? Many seniors were wondering how powerful would their combat prowess be when they stepped into the Emperor Star Realm?


    Kacha. The golden mountain pressed down. The black demonic shadow''s body was three feet low. The back of Liu Yi''s giant hand also formed a horizontal line. The girl in black''s face instantly became extremely pale. Liu Yi''s body also became tottering.


    Qin Shuang was indeed terrifying as she began to gain the upper hand.


    "The Devil Movement The Nine Heavens!" The black-clothed woman clenched her teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The demonic shadow instantly grew to more than twice its original size, and with a palm strike, it sent Qin Shuang''s gigantic mountain flying.


    This was the first time Qin Shuang had been injured since the beginning. The demonic shadow flipped over the mountain hand, directly grabbing the huge green hand, while the other hand directly smashed down towards Liu Yi.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    With two loud cries, Qin Shuang''s killing sword flashed thousands of feet into the demonic shadow. At the same time, Liu Yi swung his disrespectful sword and released a black light sword towards the demon shadow.


    Was there anyone in the younger generation that could withstand a full powered attack from Qin Shuang and Liu Yi? That shouldn''t be the case. At least the girl in black couldn''t do it as she was too eager to win. At the same time, she forced Qin Shuang and Liu Yi back, causing them to simultaneously aim their swords at her.


    The demon shadow was injured, and the black clothed woman was also affected. She tried very hard to resist the two world-shocking sword beams, but she was already powerless, the demon shadow completely dissipated, the black clothed woman let out a groan as she flew out, falling onto the distant stone steps.


    Just as the girl in black was being pushed back, Qin Shuang and Liu Yi both attacked at the same time. Everyone knew that the Martial Saints of the younger generation would soon appear.

 C106

    Liu Yi and Qin Shuang exchanged thirteen blows in a row. The disrespectful sword finally broke down again. Liu Yi was so angry that he almost threw away the unreliable sword, but he had no time to think and kept retreating.


    He really could not understand why Liu Yi was so tenacious. After defeating that mysterious white-clothed man from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and fighting for such a long time, he was still strong. Although he had seen him on the verge of collapse several times, he was still able to resist at the last moment.


    Not only was this because he had comprehended his source energy, but he had also drank the Immortal Spring from the Worryfree Immortal Manor. After entering the Immortal Illusionary Forest, Old Man Tianyan had spent two hundred years refining the immortal energy from his entire body and then used his unrivalled skills to recreate his body''s spirit root. His spirit vein''s strength was beyond imagination, so every time he was idle, he was able to arouse the hidden spiritual energy for his own use.


    Although both of them had very strong auras, the elders all knew that the two of them were already exhausted, so neither of them dared to use any offensive techniques. Liu Yi had a strong body, and Qin Shuang killed Jian Wushuang; the two of them no longer dared to waste their spirit energy flying, and continued to fight on the stage using martial skills alone.


    Ah!" Liu Yi''s left hand blocked Qin Shuang''s right hand that was holding the sword. Qin Shuang''s right hand clenched into a fist and punched Qin Shuang on the left side of her face. Qin Shuang did not want to be outdone, so she kicked Liu Yi''s lower abdomen, causing Liu Yi to tumble and fly away.


    "That''s enough. If we keep fighting, their Essences will be damaged!" An old man from the Imperial Court said. Pei Ji nodded and said, "Let''s just consider it a draw. It''s a great loss to the Mortal Realm for such a talented person to die or even die."


    "Two Martial Saints?" Swallow Dock obviously didn''t want them to give up. They really wanted to see Qin Shuang chop off Liu Yi''s head, but Liu Yi''s martial skill was too powerful, completely making up for the lack of weapons. In other words, with just martial skills, Qin Shuang couldn''t beat Liu Yi.


    "Who is a Zhi Zun? Everyone has their own opinion on this matter. That black clothed little girl, the kid from the Door of Immortality, and the brat that used only one move to call himself black shadow, none of them are weaker than the two of them. The old man from the Royal Court shook his head and smiled.


    "Then the condition that I agreed to back then?" The old man from Swallow Dock said in a low voice.


    "Qin Shuang can forsake this promise!" The old man from the imperial court said with a smile. He was obviously giving up his promise to Liu Yi. The old man from Swallow Dock frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Pei Ji waved his hand, and the two who were engaged in a close combat were immediately separated by a gentle force. Liu Yi had one hand on his chest as he looked at Qin Shuang.


    "Haha!" "Awesome!" Qin Shuang laughed.


    "Indeed!" Qin Shuang looked at Liu Yi as if she hated him for being late. It could be said that today was the most carefree battle he had fought since he was born, and Liu Yi''s martial skill in particular made him feel ashamed.


    "After today''s battle, I will step into the king level. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be a difficult opponent for me!" Qin Shuang said with regret.


    "Who knows what will happen after today? At that time, I might even surpass you!" Liu Yi shook his head and said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait. We''ll fight again after you enter the king level!" Qin Shuang said no more and turned around with the sword in her hand. It was true that he could not compare to Liu Yi today. If they continued to fight, it was very likely that both of them would die in battle.


    Qin Shuang could ignore that promise, but Liu Yi valued it greatly. The common wish of the ten great cultivation sects and the Imperial Court, ah, don''t be a fool. Liu Yi naturally wouldn''t do that.


    "Boy, you''re not bad. You could have fought your way here. At this stage, your cultivation has yet to reach the peak of the rank." Pei Ji laughed as he looked at Liu Yi, "You must have obtained a great opportunity, to be able to control your source energy below the King Stage!"


    "What?" When Liu Yi used his source energy, he hid it well with the Heavenly Development Tactic. Although a few elders could see that Liu Yi used his source energy, they all thought that he had comprehended a little of it, so they did not think much of it. And after hearing this news, the person with the most interesting face was the Yan Zi Dock''s Old Man. He had long heard that the boy that had been fighting against Yan Zi Dock at that time had used his source energy to defeat the Mad Dao''s successor. This boy in front of him could do it as well, and he also knew Lu Wuya''s Stellar Martial Technique.


    "Do the words of Pei Sheng, the ten great cultivation sects and the Imperial Court still hold?" Liu Yi did not hide anything any longer and immediately revealed his true appearance. The crowd was moved. This type of technique that even changed the bones was truly heaven defying. Even supreme experts could not see through it.


    "As long as your demands do not violate the righteousness and do not endanger eternity, we will naturally do as we say!" As the old man spoke, Pei Ji''s whiskers also indicated that the promise would be effective. In addition to Swallow Dock and Medicine King Sect, the elders from the ten great sects also nodded in agreement. Swallow Dock and Medicine King Sect''s old man also nodded in agreement.


    "That brat, I will ask Yanzi Dock''s Nangong Yu and Medicine King Sect''s Murong Qianqian''s engagement to be annulled and not to make things difficult for me for no reason!" This request was not too high, but it had to do with the reputation of the two great sects. It could be said that it was a bit too much, but Liu Yi also did not have any good methods. The more he knew, the more he felt that the ten great sects were terrifying, so if he was able to complete this task just like that, then it would be the best result.


    "Impudent!" When will it be your turn to interfere with the matters between my Swallow Dock and the Medicine King Sect? " The Swallow Dock elder immediately slammed his chair into pieces as he angrily pointed at Liu Yi. If it wasn''t for Pei Ji stopping him, he would have instantly killed Liu Yi.


    "Qianqian doesn''t like Nangong Yu. If she doesn''t want to marry into Yanzi Dock, the world will know!" He indeed did not want to use such an extreme method to resolve this matter, but from the start, Yanzi wanted to put him to death, and later on, the entire world would want to kill him. If he did not hide it well and had many opportunities, he would have already lost his life to Yanzi, and at this point, he had no other choice, since you are sparing no effort to take my life, why should I care of your face?


    "If it''s my parents'' order, then who will decide on their own?" The Pill King Sect elder pointed at Liu Yi and sneered, "Young man, I know that Qianqian is very outstanding. There are a lot of people who like her. But as a person, you must know your limits. "


    The Medicine King Sect elder''s words were poisonous. His last sentence had turned into Liu Yi pestering Murong Qianqian with everything he had, and the last sentence was clearly saying that Liu Yi was a toad that wanted to eat the meat of a swan.


    "Yu-er is the Young Master of Yanzi Dock, and is equal to the Little Princess Mu Rong. Who the hell are you?" Nangong Yu''s elder cousin, Nangong Yu, looked at Liu Yi and sneered. The entire Swallow Dock was looking at Liu Yi with disdain.


    "Qianqian''s talent is peerless, her future achievements will definitely be limitless, but you have tied a shackle around her, causing her dao heart to be damaged. In the end, it will be difficult for her to achieve great success. How can you endure this?" He turned around and laughed out loud, opening his arms wide, he looked at the sea of people and his words spread across the entire summit, "What the hell is Nangong Yu to me, with my cultivation at the early Ninth Order, I already beat him down! If he dares to fight with me again, I will defeat him in ten moves!"


    That''s right, Nangong Yu had lost to Liu Yi, and now that Liu Yi''s cultivation was even higher, it would be even harder for Nangong Yu to be a match for Liu Yi!


    "Qianqian, she is a happy phoenix who should soar in the sky to begin with. Qianqian and I have a true relationship, and if you do not listen to my good words and think that I do not have the qualifications to talk to you, then I, Liu Yi, will wave my sword and tell the world that I do not have the qualifications, and I will break the shackles for her! " Liu Yi''s words were loud and firm, without a shred of leeway.

 C107

    At this moment, Liu Yi no longer had a way out. He could only move forward. A hundred years of promise, it was too heavy! The marriage contract was Murong Qianqian''s shackle, so wasn''t the one in a hundred a shackle that bound Liu Yi? For Qianqian, for himself, he had to cut it off as soon as possible in order to fly into the wider horizon.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" "You still don''t have the qualifications. Indeed, we agreed to give you a promise, but your request is a matter between the Medicine King Sect and Swallow Dock, no one will agree to your request!"


    Just as Liu Yi and the old man were fighting, Murong Qianqian, Dong Fang Wu Xue, and Mo Xue Luan all walked towards Liu Yi and stood beside him. When they saw Mo Xue Luan, all of their expressions changed as they nodded.


    "As far as I know, the little princess of the Mu Rong family is a rare talent who hasn''t appeared in the Mu Rong family for ten thousand years. Can you bear to see her acting so plain?" Dong Fang Wu Xue bowed and asked the elderly man from the Medicine King Sect.


    "Kid, as the young master of the Blessing Sect, you must have a sense of propriety when you speak!" The Southern Palace snorted at Eastern Wu Xue with a gloomy face.


    "Junior naturally knows what I am talking about. Senior, please answer this junior!" Dongfang Wuxue was still smiling as he bowed and asked the Pill King.


    "Of course not!" He didn''t like the marriage from the start, but as the Patriarch, he had nothing to say after agreeing to the marriage. After all, he was not like the hidden elders of the family, who could not resist the Patriarch''s will.


    "With my parents'' orders, there''s no need to talk about anything else!" Murong Yong originally had a very good relationship with Yanzi, as he was also an elder of the Medicine King Sect.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Dong Fang Wu Xue nodded, "But, I remember that when you were young, you were engaged to a woman, but you didn''t follow the betrothal, right?"


    When Murong Yong was still young, he had an engagement with a girl, but because of an accident, the woman''s soul was damaged, and even her appearance had suffered irreparable damage. Thus, Murong Yong despised her, and used the Medicine King Sect to force the marriage contract to be annulled, becoming a laughingstock.


    "Oh, and also Miss Nangong Yan. Oh, right now, junior should call senior Nangong Yan. That is something that everyone knows about. Back then, junior also admired this senior!" Five hundred years ago, the Nangong Family and the Feng Family made an engagement, but in the end, Nangong Yan''s talent was peerless, but the Young Noble of the Feng Family was a mediocre person. Nangong Yan was not willing to let them go, and she actually cut down the young master of the Feng Family with a single slash. However, because of the power of the Yanzi Dock, the Feng Clan had no choice but to do it.


    Murong Qianqian, who was standing behind Dong Fang Wu Xue, narrowed her eyes into crescent moons. She wanted to beat him up badly when she saw Dong Fang Wu Xue make a fool of the Medicine King Sect, but now, she admired Dong Fang Wu Xue for being her uncle. Didn''t you say we shouldn''t forsake the marriage agreement?


    "How preposterous! Dong Fang Wu Xue, do you intend to declare war on the ten great cultivation sects? " The Southern Court was truly infuriated. The legitimate marriage contract was easily compared to the words of Dong Fang Wuxue with his own clan, demoted to being nothing.


    "I don''t dare!" I, Dong Fang Wuxue, love to be as beautiful as the world knows that. It''s true that there are many people in my sect who choose someone, but I don''t set up any memorial archway! " Dong Fang Wu Xue chuckled. Her charm was exceptional, many female cultivators looked at his splendor, and Dong Fang Wu Xue smiled as he said, "Cultivators that defy the heavens, naturally have no restraints. I, as beautiful as life, normally don''t like girls at all, especially beautiful girls who suffer the slightest grievance, not to mention girls like Little Princess Mu Rong. I also don''t like girls being treated like this by you, so I had no choice but to come out and say a few words! "


    "You eloquent brat!" Murong Yong was infuriated as well. This junior spoke with a smile and was extremely courteous, but his tone was sharp like a knife, and every word he said was filled with blood.


    Everyone also knows that Liu Yi and I are close friends. I am a devil descendant, and Brother Liu is the direct disciple of Brother Lu Sheng. Brother Liu is the direct disciple of Lu Sheng. Dong Fang Wu Xue''s words completely raised Liu Yi''s status. Didn''t you say that Liu Yi''s identity was nothing? Dongfang Wuxue''s status was quite similar to Nangong Yu''s, even though he was a Devil Dao disciple, he wasn''t any lower than Nangong Yu.


    "Since my brother is sincere towards Princess Mu Rong, I must come out and say a few words!" Dong Fang Wu Xue snorted, "For the past few years, you guys have been trying to find Liu Yi using all kinds of methods. If it wasn''t for him wandering aimlessly, you guys would have already killed him!"


    Princess Murong Xiao and Lu Wuya''s disciple, Liu Yi, truly loved each other, but because Princess Murong Xiao was engaged and couldn''t be together, and Swallow Dock was trying to find a way to kill Liu Yi, it was a completely tragic song.


    "Liu Yi, do you really want to be together with that little girl Murong?" Even Murong Qianqian was nervously looking at Liu Yi, she did not know what she was thinking. She only felt that she and Liu Yi had nothing to worry about, no family, no etiquette, smiling when she was happy, and she was very happy when she was unhappy. It was hard to say if she liked Liu Yi, but she really wanted to know what Liu Yi''s answer was.


    Liu Yi was stumped. Did he like Murong Qianqian? He definitely would like it!


    But was that love?


    The deepest part of his heart had long since belonged to someone else. Although they had only been together for four short years, and in his life, four short years had already passed, but that figure had already firmly occupied his heart. No matter how many years passed, or how many times they crossed, he would never forget her.


    When he was with Murong Qianqian, she loved to cause trouble, had a small temper, and when she had nothing to do with him, she even liked to talk back to him. However, this feeling was more like the feeling he had when he was with his younger sister, Ruonan. But could he deny it? Not to mention the depths of his heart, just the current situation was not enough.


    "I am very happy with Qianqian! I don''t want her to be wronged in the slightest! " This was not the answer. It was also the most sincere thing that Liu Yi said right now. To say it was love was a lie. If it was anyone else, they might have been able to say it out loud, but not Liu Yi!


    It was as Dong Fang Wu Xue had said, there were some people that could interact with one another just by looking at one another. Murong Qianqian and Liu Yi didn''t spend a lot of time together. Murong Qianqian''s personality had changed a lot, but the kindness and loveliness in her heart couldn''t be forgotten. Perhaps this was the reason why Liu Yi unconsciously followed after the first time they met.


    On that mountain peak, when Murong Qianqian kneeled down and begged Murong Jiyuan to let Liu Yi go, Liu Yi swore that as long as he lived, he would help her no matter what she said, even if it cost him his life. Thus, he didn''t hesitate to say those arrogant words.


    As Liu Yi''s words came out, Murong Qianqian slowly loosened her fists. Her hands were covered in sweat, and a smile appeared on her face from the bottom of her heart. Although Liu Yi didn''t promise anything, she felt very happy.


    "Murong, I think this boy''s talent is unparalleled. He values love and friendship, and he has the ability to take responsibility. He''s much stronger than Nangong Yu!" The expressions of the people from Swallow Dock instantly changed. It was obvious that Pei Ji was helping Liu Yi.


    "I also think that this little fellow is very good. If it wasn''t for the engagement, he really would have had a much greater advantage over Nangong Yu!" "My Ting Er is also full of praise for him. Little friend, you have an appointment with our sect!"


    The expressions of the people from the Swallow Dock and a part of the Medicine King Sect instantly became ugly. The ten great cultivation sects each had an unimaginable power and although on the surface, they appeared to be in harmony, it was inevitable for them to openly and covertly fight each other. Other cultivation sects naturally did not wish to see the two great cultivation sects become in-laws.


    Tang Zheng''s words also caused some of the other cultivators to waver. According to the rules, the sect engagement was indeed a matter between the Medicine King Sect and Yanzi Dock. They had no reason to interfere, but now they had a legitimate reason to interfere. These people were all sly foxes. If he added fuel to the fire now, Dong Fang Wu Xue and Liu Yi were sure that these guys would stand by their side. However, Murong Qianqian was both happy and worried. She was happy that she might not be bound by the marriage contract anymore and worried that it would bring trouble to her family.

 C108

    "I''ve seen the little girl from the Murong Clan. Her talent is indeed rare, and she can even be compared to the strongest people on the stage just now. Just because of a marriage contract, she was able to affect the growth of a proud girl." This time, everyone was stunned. Even Liu Yi found it hard to believe that the number one cultivator of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had actually expressed his opinion in such a manner.


    "Little friend, I''m speaking up for you. You have a great relationship with my sect, remember to visit it when you have time!" Dongfang Wuxue had also invited him to say that he might have some relationship with them, and now that the elder had also said so, all of this was like a fog that revolved around his heart. But now was not the time to think about it, he bowed towards the gate of immortality, and everyone thought that he was thanking the elder for his help; only he and that elder knew of this, and other than that, Liu Yi had also agreed to make a trip to the Door of Immortality in the future.


    "For matters within our sect, it would be better if all of you do not interfere!" The South Court stood up with a snort. As an elder of one of the ten great sects, he was born with a tough and domineering attitude. He knew that things could not continue like this, or Swallow Dock would lose all its face and would lose all its face.


    When he got up, Liu Yi knew that today was the most critical moment, and that the several Martial Saints in Swallow Dock would attack him at any time. Even if Pei Ji had said that, he would not make an enemy out of Swallow Dock just for the sake of those few words.


    "Take it!" Suddenly, an item was shoved into Liu Yi''s hands, Liu Yi looked down, and it was Murong Qianqian who used her delicate hand to push something into his hands, it was the Star Piercing Shuttle, with it in her hand, even a Martial Saint would not be able to find it, once it was activated, even a Martial Saint would find it hard to find it, back then Murong Qianqian brought along with Liu Yi without any cultivation, and was chased by the Martial Saint of the Nangong Family. With the Star Piercing Shuttle, that Martial Saint had been unable to catch up, and was killed by Murong Qianqian.


    Liu Yi watched as Murong Qianqian hid behind Dong Fang Wu Xue and slowly approached him, activating the Star Shuttle''s secret technique. Murong Qianqian also knew that Murong was in danger today and would likely face the attacks of several Martial Saints. She immediately decided to give him the Star Shuttle so that he would have more hope of escaping.


    Although Murong Qianqian was hiding, how could she avoid the eyes of these old fellows with a flip of her hand? The moment she took out the shuttle, her identity was already exposed, and she no longer hid herself, revealing her true appearance as she watched the Medicine Sect Elder on the stage.


    "Nonsense!" Murong Yong snorted coldly, but didn''t know how to continue.


    "Qianqian, you have to know your limits when doing things! In terms of status, you are also my Nan Gong Family''s wife! " The Southern Court stared at Murong Qianqian coldly.


    "I have never agreed to this marriage!" Murong Qianqian slowly said. From then on, she would become the unfilial daughter of everyone. This meant that she completely denied the marriage that her own father had arranged for her in front of everyone else. In the past, when she caused trouble, she cried, and acted like a spoiled child, running away from home in order to get away from marriage, it was all done within the sect. Nothing went against the rules. However, Murong Qianqian just smiled and spoke with tears in her eyes. She was born into a top cultivation sect and had been very intelligent since she was young. How could she not know the consequences of saying those words? She could be accused by the world of infidelity and infidelity.


    But what? To Murong Qianqian, Liu Yi had risked his life to cut off this shackle. So what if he was being denounced?!


    Ah!" I will kill this unfilial and unfilial junior today, and do not let anyone else get involved! " Nangong Yu was furious. She took a step forward and charged towards Murong Qianqian. However, her attack was directed at Liu Yi. She wanted to use this chance to kill Liu Yi. Everything would be fine! Murong Yong smacked his palm on Liu Yi''s chest, but his Supreme Law disappeared without a trace. Seeing Liu Yi''s reaction, it was clear that he wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    After pausing for a moment, a green shadow burst out from Liu Yi''s chest. Murong Yong screamed as he was sent flying several tens of thousands of miles away. Liu Yi let out a huge sigh of relief. His gratitude towards Ning Xue had reached an unimaginable level. If it wasn''t for that jade hairpin, he wouldn''t even have known how many times he would have died. This time, it had saved his life. The killing of a Zhi Zun was not something he could avoid.


    "I don''t care what promises I make or not, today, I, Yan Ziwu, want to join hands with the Medicine King Sect and rebel. Fellow Daoists, please do not interfere!" The Southern Court pointed at Liu Yi and said that they were obviously going to kill Liu Yi. As Liu Yi expected, no one would offend the ten great sects for him. The ones who spoke just now were all silent.


    "I think Brother Nan Gong should think about it!" After a long silence, Liu Yi didn''t expect that the female Elder would speak up for him again. She turned around and glanced at the white-clothed man who had recovered from his injuries and was now fighting against Liu Yi.


    "There''s no need to think about it. This kind of person is indeed rare, but he is not lacking either. In a war between humans and demons, he shouldn''t be too much. He should be much less than everyone else!" The Southern Palace snorted, then looked at Liu Yi, "Brat, I told you before that you have to do things according to your limits. Before you grew up, you were nothing, I could crush you to death with one finger, do you really think that I, Swallow Dock, am afraid of Lu Wuya? Or do you think you can ignore us just because you have a treasure? "


    "We are known as the ''Paragons''. Killing you is like stepping on ants!" The Southern Palace said coldly.


    "Old man, aren''t you just relying on your age? "If you were in the same age as me, I would have killed you with a single palm. Why are you acting so arrogantly?" Liu Yi''s words made the Southern Court tremble. Liu Yi was only nineteen years old, and his cultivation base was at the ninth step of the ninth step, so in the entire history of cultivation, he could be considered a peerless genius. Especially since they knew that two years ago, this person was still only at the second or third stage of cultivation, and now, he had already reached the ninth stage. It was simply a myth that no one dared to compete with him in cultivation speed.


    "No matter how heaven-defying your talent is, if you don''t grow up, you''re nothing!" The Southern Court was determined to kill Liu Yi. This kid''s growth speed was too scary. He and Swallow Dock were opposites; they had to get rid of him.


    Do you believe that I can still kill you with a single slap?" Liu Yi was also angry. If there hadn''t been too many people on the stage, Liu Yi would have definitely attacked him. When Liu Yi spoke, he immediately let out a loud sound. Many people almost couldn''t hold back their anger. A rank 9 cultivator swearing to kill a Martial Saint with a single slap. This was the biggest challenge in a thousand years.


    "You ¡­ You are humiliating me like this. No one in this world can save you." When the Southern Court spoke, they looked at the gate of immortality, the imperial court, and Pei Ji. Since the three parties didn''t express anything, he was relieved. Even if the gate of immortality wanted to help, it couldn''t.


    A woman stepped away from Liu Yi, and with a push of her palms, the world was covered by the Law. The Southern Court took a step back due to a moment of carelessness, and when everyone could see clearly, the one standing in the air was no longer Mo Xue Luan. Her long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards as she glared at the Southern Court.


    Her words were filled with anger, but it was very gentle, as if it was really hard for her to say heavy words.


    The sound of her inhaling filled the air. This woman had actually blocked the attack of a supreme expert, and had even forced him to retreat a step. She was still so young, and this was simply unimaginable. That female was not any older than them, perhaps even younger, and her cultivation was not as high as theirs. However, her battle power was simply frightening. She dared to fight against a supreme being with a cultivation at the ninth rank, yet she actually forced her opponent to take a step back. They were certain that such a character had never existed since ancient times. These three people did not put anyone of their generation in their eyes, but once Mo Xue Luan appeared, their arrogant hearts would not be able to resist. Even if the Southern Palace was careless, they would not be able to withstand his attack, let alone force him to retreat.


    "Young Zhi Zun? A joke? " Qin Shuang shook her head as she looked at the killing sword in her hand. She could not understand why there was such a powerful existence in this world. This was completely beyond common sense and could not be understood by anyone.


    "You ¡­" The Southern Palace pointed at Mo Xue Luan with trembling hands, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from their mouths. Of course, this wasn''t because he was injured, but because he was angry, a Martial Saint level expert. To be forced to retreat by a little over 20 years old and be scolded so shamelessly, this was even worse than killing him.


    "Good!" Good! Today, I will kill this genius! You must be an evil person from ancient times! " The Southern Court roared in rage. As they clapped their hands and were about to attack, Pei Ji and the female Immortal Sect Elders moved at the same time to block his path. The Southern Palace coldly asked, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "You want to kill Liu Yi? He provoked you, so we have nothing to say. However, you cannot kill this girl!" Pei Ji said as he shook his head. Both Pei Ji and the immortal gate elders wanted to protect this extraordinary woman. With such a young age, once she matured, she would definitely be on the same level as Royal Ancestor Qin Wuduan and Fairy Wuyou.


    The demonic world was about to invade the human world. If such a person could appear in this world, it would be extremely good news for the entire human world!


    "I have to kill him!" Another Swallow Dock elder appeared across the sky and struck towards Mo Xue Luan''s head with his palm. Mo Xue Luan''s entire body of spirit energy was instantly released, and in an instant, it enveloped the entire Sky Mountain. A great pressure was released, and those with low cultivation had already started trembling their legs, some even directly fell on their butts to the ground.


    "Power of law? How is that possible? " This was completely against common sense. Those old monsters could tell that her power of law wasn''t complete, but it was enough to stir up a storm in their hearts. With two freaks appearing at the same time, they all began to doubt if their age was wasted or not. With such an impact on them, the impact on the younger generation could be imagined.


    "They are not human! Tell me I''m dreaming! " A young disciple slapped his face, looked at Mo Xue Luan, who was in a stalemate with Zhi Zun, then looked at Liu Yi, who was standing on the ground.


    "To be born in the same era as this monster is our sorrow!" A talented young man smiled wryly.

 C109

    In fact, if one were to talk about overall strength, even the experts in the king level could defeat her, but the Martial Saint of the Nan Gong Family did not believe his own judgement anymore. This woman was too strange, even if he attacked her, Mo Xue Luan would still be able to endure the pain, and just as Mo Xue Luan was about to be defeated, Liu Yi grabbed onto the Star Piercing Shuttle and rushed to Mo Xue Luan''s side, sending her flying backwards. The moment Mo Xue Luan and Liu Yi disappeared, the original space immediately exploded.


    "If I were you, I''d kill myself!" When Liu Yi saw the dispirited Mo Xue Luan, Dong Fang Wu Xue quickly took out a few Elixirs and fed them to her.


    "All of you run away quickly! The people from Swallow Dock are going crazy! They are going to kill you no matter what you say! You''ve scared them!" Murong Qianqian quickly said.


    "Let''s go together!" Liu Yi looked at Murong Qianqian.


    "I can''t leave, I''m already unfilial. I''ll shame the Medicine King Sect!" Murong Qianqian said, "I am the daughter of the Medicine King Sect''s leader. I cannot let my father face the upcoming situation alone. I have to go back!"


    "But ¡­" Liu Yi didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Don''t worry. Nangong Yu lost to you, and now that you''ve caused such a ruckus, I''ve already grasped the initiative. I can handle this situation!" He knew what Murong Qianqian was up to, and it wasn''t just because she was cute on the surface. Back then, she had taught him how to survive in the mainland, and this woman had a personality that was far more powerful than him.


    "Liu Yi, everything you''ve done for me, I''m very happy!" Murong Qianqian said with a smile. She held onto Liu Yiran before quickly letting go and walking towards the Medicine King Sect, "The next time you enter the Medicine King Sect, you must let everyone know that I, Murong Qianqian, have a good eye. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    Murong Qianqian didn''t think about anything else when she said those words. However, those who heard her had to think of something else!


    "None of you will be able to leave!" The Nangong Family had another elder and an elder that had started fighting Mo Xue Luan. They attacked Liu Yi together.


    "Who said they can''t leave? If they want to leave, I''ll see who dares to stop them!" A loud and clear voice came from ten thousand miles away. Two feet stepped out from the void, directly stepping on the two Martial Saints. It was so domineering that it seemed as if they were going to step on ants when facing the two Martial Saints.


    The two Swallow Dock elders were so angry that their noses were crooked. This person was too arrogant, he had actually used his foot to step on their face.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Looking at the newcomer, Liu Yi was overjoyed. It was actually his Master Lu Wuya''s son, Lu Xingfeng. Lu Xingfeng looked like his mother, but his actions were carved out from the same mold as Lu Wuya. He had grown up to vent his anger on Lu Wuya''s eldest disciple, Feng Ming. He had single-handedly charged into the Immortal Gate and upended the Immortal Gate. This had triggered the battle between Lu Wuya and Meng Yiran.


    Lu Xingfeng, other than being extremely obedient in front of Lu Wuya and Long Yan, was an extremely arrogant guy.


    "Feng Ming told me that you would come to the summit and be bullied by a group of old fellows. He had something to do, so he asked me to come. Luckily, I was able to make it in time!" Lu Xingfeng said with a smile. A warm feeling spread out from the bottom of Liu Yi''s heart. In the Sunset Faction, he had fallen into a state of ruthlessness just to take advantage of him; however, the Star-Seizing Pavilion was his home in this world. Liu Yi believed that no matter what he did, as long as he returned to the Star-Seizing Pavilion, he would be able to put it down just like when he was back home on Earth.


    "Let''s not talk for now. I''ll send these two old things off first!" Lu Xingfeng patted Liu Yi''s shoulder, then turned around and pushed him with his hands. The same move, Moon Seizer Star, was completely different from Liu Yi''s. The two elders of Swallow Dock couldn''t even hold it back, and they vomited a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    "Lu Xingfeng, I''ll take Lu Wuya''s place and teach you a lesson!" On the stage, Yanzi Dock Elder Nangong Tian, who had never spoken a word, opened his eyes and stared coldly at Lu Xingfeng.


    "If my father was here, you would have already ran as far as you could. You even dare to say that you would teach me a lesson in my father''s place? Who do you think you are?" Lu Xingfeng sneered and used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell Liu Yi, "This guy is very strong. I''m not confident that I can beat him. There are too many Martial Saints on their side, so I can''t protect you. I''ll block for a while. You go first!"


    Hearing Lu Xingfeng''s words, Liu Yi immediately nodded his head. He turned around to look at the few remaining people from the great sect and cupped his fists. "Today, we have not kept our promise. We owe this kid!"


    "Good boy, you didn''t forget even at this time. Alright, I will remember this!" The Daoist-Severing Elder, Tang Zhen, scolded with a smile.


    "We will remember this. If you have any requests, as long as they don''t go against the righteousness and don''t endanger the human world, we will help you!" The celestial gate female elder laughed.


    "That kid is taking his leave!" Liu Yi cupped his fists towards the few great Cultivation Gates. Then, he pulled Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan''s hands and disappeared into the sky.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" However, Liu Yi and the other two were already tens of thousands of miles away from the Star Shuttle. When the Southern Court wanted to chase them down, they were lured back by a huge force. Lu Xingfeng laughed out loud and said, "Old thing, come back here."


    Even though he was at a disadvantage, his laughter was still extremely carefree. Nangong Tian was extremely angry and was about to kill him, since Lu Xingfeng had provoked him first, Lu Xingfeng found it difficult to resist. Just as Lu Xingfeng could not hold on any longer, the white clouds in the sky suddenly turned into a mighty figure.


    Seeing this figure, the people from Yanzi Dock immediately felt their hands and feet turn cold. It was this person who almost lifted up Yanzi Dock two years ago.


    Saint Lu!" If Mengyu Rui was a legend from a thousand years ago, then Lu Wuya was a legend of this era. He cultivated against the heavens because he did not have a spirit root, so his battle prowess was astonishing. Four hundred years ago, he fought against the countless experts from the foreign lands and the stars, making countless people feel grateful towards him.


    As soon as Lu Wuya''s illusion appeared, all the fights stopped. Although it was just a projection, there were not many people who could contend against it. After the cheers, everyone quieted down and looked at the figure in the sky.


    "Haha, I heard that you were severely injured in the Endless Sea. Now that I see that nothing happened, I am relieved." The only one who would dare to speak to Lu Wuya in such a manner was Pei Ji. Even the elders of the Imperial Court could not do so.


    Lu Wuya glanced at Pei Ji for a while, then nodded his head and turned around to look at Lu Xingfeng, "Return to the Star Seizer Pavilion!"


    With that, the cloud disappeared! The battle had ended because of Lu Wuya''s projection!

 C110

    However, no one expected that the lonely battle between the two of them was the starting point. Liu Yi suggested that the ten great cultivation sects, the imperial court, and Pei Ji should participate in the marriage agreement between the Medicine King Sect''s Murong Qianqian and the Swallow Dock''s Nangong Yu, so that this agreement could be annulled.


    Summoning the attacks from the elders of the Nangong family, this strange woman Mo Xue Luan appeared out of nowhere and forcefully suppressed the Southern Palace. After that, she used her Law Energy to stalemate with another elder of the Nangong family, shocking everyone, many of the young experts saw with their own eyes that their dao hearts were unstable and their cultivation was damaged.


    It was only then that the Lu Wuya and his son calmed down. Liu Yi had openly provoked Swallow Dock and the Medicine King Sect, but had escaped unscathed.


    On this day, the grudge between Liu Yi and Swallow Dock completely exploded. Everyone who heard it almost treated it as a joke. This was too unrealistic.


    However, all of this was true. At that time on the Sky Mountain, with so many people, they could easily confirm the whole story and stir up the entire cultivation world.


    In just three days, the news of the battle on the Sky Peak had spread throughout Everlasting. Everyone was discussing about Liu Yi, Mo Xue Luan, Qin Shuang, the woman in black, and the others.


    After the battle, the names of Liu Yi and the others had practically been known to everyone in the cultivation world, especially Mo Xue Luan. Countless people were searching for her, and she seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Liu Yi''s group knew that he was Lu Wuya''s disciple, and Mo Xue Luan had only killed the king level expert, Zhao Da, in Full Moon City.


    This woman seemed to have already become a legend among the younger generation. To be able to comprehend Law Energy at the ninth level of cultivation and fight against Paragons, this was even more mythical than myths.


    "Just what kind of person are you?" He had been wearing a divine ring since birth, so he had never experienced a defeat among his peers. Therefore, he wanted to once again enter the realm of kings to fully display his battle prowess and use the name of the imperial family to invite his peers from the same generation to fight in the name of the emperor, but the result was out of his imagination. The black-clothed woman''s demonic technique, Liu Yi''s valiant martial skill could be on par with him.


    In the end, he was even with Liu Yi. It couldn''t be said that Liu Yi was stronger, because Liu Yi was only at the middle stage of the ninth step. His cultivation was lower than his, but they were even.


    If the appearance of the woman in black and Liu Yi were like a stone thrown into a lake in his calm heart, then Mo Xueluan''s appearance was like a comet thrown into a sea of raging waves. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that such a person would appear in this world, completely surpassing common sense and breaking the rules.


    "She is someone who shouldn''t exist in this world!" Qin Shuang smiled bitterly, "Perhaps it is because of this that the people behind her, in order to protect her, never allowed her to be born!"


    "Are you saying that you met Fairy Dream twenty years ago?" The most powerful person in the world, Qin Shiyi, stood up and excitedly looked at a white-clothed man. Beside him was the female elder of the Immortal Sect who was speaking for Liu Yi.


    I dare not lie to you, seniors. Twenty-five years ago, when I was born, my master was by my side. She accompanied me for seven years. One day, Master said that she had something to do and had to leave. Since then, I have never seen her again. This time, I came out to search for my master''s footprints, and I just so happened to hear that there was an arena war, so I came! " Chen Yi chuckled. "What a pity that you''ve lost face for your benefactor."


    "If you lose to him, you won''t lose face!" The celestial gate female elder laughed, "In the future, maybe you and him can fight side by side for a while!"


    Everyone didn''t understand what this female Elder meant, but she only chuckled. She didn''t seem to have any hidden intentions, so it wasn''t good for everyone to ask.


    "I failed!" A girl in black stood in the alley. In front of him, a young and charming man in black turned around and stared at the girl''s face for a long time.


    "Mo Yuan, their strength is truly beyond our expectations. Since it can''t be done, then I''ll think of something else!" The black clothed man sighed, "You have to think of a way to kill that Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan. Actually, if he could kill Qin Shuang, sigh ¡­ "Let me try ¡­"


    "I understand. If I leave, you all ¡­" Mo Yuan looked at the man in black and said.


    "I have my own ways. If the Soul Guiding Bell rings from you, that will be my end. At that time, everything will depend on you!" The black-clothed man''s voice was filled with grief.


    Mo Yuan didn''t say anything else. Her figure gradually disappeared into the night sky ¡­


    In other words, it was highly likely that she would be the first person of her generation to enter the king level.


    On the summit, Tang Ting Er''s clothes rustled as her elegant long hair fluttered in the wind. Tang Ting Er looked at the Imperial City and felt reassured as she held a golden bell in her hand and softly muttered to herself: "I didn''t think that things would develop like this. Brother Liu, you still owe Ting Er a promise that you did not fulfill!"


    The wind blows the golden bell, letting out a wave of melodious ringing sound...


    Because of the battle at the Sky Mountain, the whole world seemed to be filled with a different kind of aura. Many cultivators were running all over the place, and those who knew about it knew that they were here to find Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan. Swallow Dock in particular had practically sent out all of their forces. Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan were too outstanding. Once these two young supreme experts, who were their enemies, matured, they would become extremely terrifying.


    They were all so young, but their cultivation bases were terrifyingly high, and their combat prowess was terrifying as well. If they were given another two hundred years, perhaps another two powerful Berserkers like Lu Wuya would appear. They did not want to see this result.


    Just one Lu Wuya was enough to scare them off. If there were two more, the result would be unbearable and killing the danger in the cradle would be the right decision.


    Some people were looking for them with all kinds of motives. Some wanted to win them over, but there were also others who wanted to grab them while they were down and try to curry favor with Swallow Dock.


    Under this kind of undercurrent, the names of Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan had practically reached a point where everyone in the cultivation world knew of them ¡­


    Everyone was looking for them. Liu Yi, Mo Xue Luan, and Eastern Wu Xue were staying in a canyon very comfortably. There was a small river in this canyon with lush trees and pleasant scenery.


    "You say it''s strange, but it''s not strange. Those old Koreans from Swallow Dock should have found us already?" Could it be that those deductions were for nothing? " Dong Fang Wu Xue took out a cooked fish from the fire rack and took a bite as he smiled.


    "They can''t figure it out!" Liu Yi smiled as he touched the jade hairpin on his chest. After ascending the Sky Peak, no one from Swallow Dock chased after him. Liu Yi felt that it was strange, so he circulated the Heaven''s Development Art to make some speculations and discovered that the jade hairpin on his chest blocked all extrapolations.


    One must know that Qin Wulang could deduce Liu Yi''s condition one hundred thousand years later just by learning a little bit of the Heaven Development Technique. Although it was related to Qin Wulang''s profound cultivation, it was still more than enough to say that tomorrow''s abnormal development technique could deduce the trajectory of everything in the world.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yi''s cultivation wasn''t high enough. He still couldn''t use this kind of heaven-defying technique, but he could still sense it a bit.


    "What do we do now? "What are your plans?" Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Mo Xue Luan who was slowly eating a green fruit, then turned to look at Liu Yi.


    "Didn''t you always ask me to go to the ''Door of Door of Door of Door of Door''? I''m busy right now!" Liu Yi threw away the wooden stick with only the fish bone remaining, clapped his hands and said with a smile.

 C111

    The Ji Joy Sect was a powerful demonic cultivator, its power was not weak at all. It was located in the Wu Wang Mountain Range of South Sky. The Wu Wang Mountain Range stretched for tens of thousands of miles, with many ferocious beasts running rampant within.


    On the way, he constantly explained the scenery along the way to the two of them. Liu Yi was also very curious about this large Devil Dao Sect, because Mo Xue Luan was in a completely otherworldly state, to her, there wasn''t much difference.


    The three of them traveled for two days within the mountain range, and before their eyes was a towering mountain range that pierced the clouds.


    Dongfang Wuxue, as the young master of the Ji Yue Sect, brought Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan through the mountain range without any obstructions and entered the inner sect. What Liu Yi didn''t expect was that as soon as they exited the teleportation formation, a few elders were already looking at the three of them with smiles.


    "Wu Xue greets Martial Uncle Cheng, Martial Uncle Feng!" Dong Fang Wu Xue bowed. Liu Yi also bowed and greeted Mo Xue Luan.


    "Wu Xue, we old fellows are very satisfied with your performance outside the mountain!" Cheng Quan patted Dong Fang Wuxue''s shoulder and laughed, then turned to look at Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan, "I''m very happy that you two have become good friends with Wu Xue, but we are the Devil Dao, so we do things in a strange way. The other guys in the sect might not be as friendly as us two old fellows, but at that time, don''t take it to heart."


    "You should restrain yourself!" Liu Yi nodded his head to express his acceptance of the old man''s good intentions. Mo Xue Luan also nodded slightly.


    "You are ¡­" Suddenly, the Elder Feng pointed at Liu Yi, his mouth half open, as if he had discovered something very shocking.


    "What happened to you?" Cheng Quan looked at the trembling Feng Qi and was filled with confusion.


    "Look at his face! Didn''t you notice? " Feng Qi turned his head to look at Cheng Quan, and the shock in his eyes had yet to fade.


    "It''s him?" Only Dong Fang Wuxue rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. Mo Xue Luan looked at the two old men in confusion. She did not understand how the two Martial Saint level elders could be shocked by Liu Yi''s appearance.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Quan grabbed onto Liu Yi''s hand and disappeared without a trace. Feng Qi brought Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan with him and chased after Cheng Quan. The room was very spacious, there was only one table, and the jar on the table had a stick of incense standing upright. Smoke began to swirl around the room, and in the center of the room, there were two portraits. The first picture was a man with a very handsome appearance, holding a folding fan in his right hand, looking exactly like the fan in Eastern Wu Xue''s hand. Following that, Liu Yi was stunned by the person in the second painting. When he saw this painting, he was completely dumbstruck ¡­


    The person in the second painting had long hair and was dressed in a purple robe. He was tall and slender, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, exactly the same as Liu Yi, but he did not have any elegance, unlike him, the person in the second painting had an evil smile on his face, as if he did not care about the world. His left hand was slightly bent, while his right hand was behind his back, gazing into the distance, as if he was playing with the world.


    "Who is he?" Liu Yi asked while pointing at the second portrait.


    "He is the Uncrowned Emperor Zhaoming!" A voice came from outside. It was a man in a black robe. He was extremely handsome and was completely on par with Dong Fang Wuxue. In particular, there was a certain dignity that Dong Fang Wuxue did not have right now.


    When he met the three divine beasts in the Immortal Illusionary Forest, the phoenix hugged him and scared him half to death. According to the divine dragon, the phoenix was probably doing it for the sake of a person called Qi Sixian, and from the phoenix''s performance and the portrait of the Ji Realm, Liu Yi could not help but smile bitterly. In this world, there really were two people who looked alike in every way.


    "May I know how to address you, senior?" The person in front of him looked young, but from his aura, it was obvious that he was an old monster.


    "200 years ago, this old man went out and was beaten up by Lu Wuya. Today, my disciple is not as outstanding as Lu Wuya''s disciple when he participated in the Emperor Auction. The Star-Seizing Pavilion was indeed extraordinary! "Haha ¡­" The young man did not reply to Liu Yi''s words. Seeing him start to laugh, Liu Yi felt awkward. This person had actually been beaten up by his Master. Although it sounded relaxed, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot.


    This man called Dong Fang Wu Xue his disciple, then looked at Feng Qi who was following behind him. Cheng Quan bowed to one side, and no matter how stupid Liu Yi was, he could guess that this was the Sect Leader of the Ji Joy Sect, Shi Qing. He quickly bowed and said, "Junior greets Sect Leader Shi!"


    "Don''t worry, your master and I aren''t on good terms, but that''s a matter between him and me. In the future, I''ll ask him for guidance. You''re a good friend of my beloved disciple, so I won''t make things difficult for you!" Shi Qing laughed, looked at Liu Yi, then looked at the second portrait, walked forward and once again lit up three incense sticks, then bowed deeply to the two portraits. Cheng Quan, Feng Qi, and Dong Fang Wu Xue also stood behind Shi Qing and bowed.


    "You must be wondering?" After Shi Qing bowed, he straightened his back and turned around to look at Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded. "You guys come with me." As he spoke, he slowly walked out of the stone room. The few of them followed him.


    Shi Qing led them to a secret room and sat them down in order. Shi Qing''s right hand stroked his clean and white chin as he looked at Liu Yi and said, "Look at the two portraits. The one on the left is the Grandmaster Dongfang Yin of my Zenith Sect.


    The Ji Yue sect had been established four million years ago. When Dongfang Yin was young, he was only a disciple of a small sect, and his talent was not very good, so he was not sure if his luck was too good or not. One day, when he was bathing by the river, he accidentally saved a man who was covered in blood. After the man woke up, he called himself Qi Sixian. The two of them chatted for a long time, and it turned out to be a very speculative person. Qi Sixian was a very uninhibited person, with a carefree personality, and even though Dongfang Yin had an average aptitude, he was full of talent.


    Dongfang Yin didn''t expect that Qi Sou would have such a peerless cultivation method, and that his talent was extremely high as well. During this period of time, he was constantly imparting some cultivation methods to him, and although Dongfang Yin''s talent wasn''t very high, his cultivation speed wasn''t fast, but it made him very happy. It was clear that Qi Yinseng wasn''t satisfied with his good friend''s performance, but after thinking hard, he came up with an extremely evil cultivation technique.


    Qi Sixian ignored Dongfang Yin''s objections and took a few female cultivators with extremely poor reputations to help him cultivate. Dongfang Yin was not thinking too much, so he cultivated his absolute arts. From then on, his cultivation rose by leaps and bounds, all the way until he was one of the strongest experts of his generation. A thousand years after the relationship between Qi Sixian and Dongfang Yin, Qi Sixian supported Dongfang Yin in the creation of the Extreme Joy Sect. However, at that time, what the Extreme Joy Sect trained in was not the Extreme Joy Method, but the other method passed down by Qi Sixian. One day, Qi Sixian suddenly informed Dongfang Yanxing that the world was going to change greatly and then left, leaving Dongfang Yin alone at the Zenith Sect. "Even though Dongfang Yin was at the Ji Joy Sect, he had heard of the news about their relationship all along ¡­


    Qi Sisi rushed into the Immortal World to snatch the youngest daughter of the Immortal Emperor and broke through the barrier that separated the three realms with the Immortal Emperor. He drank wine with the Demon Emperor while smiling and killing billions of demon soldiers, but the Demon Emperor was helpless; he rushed into the depths of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, causing the cries of the phoenixes in the forest to never cease for a hundred years ¡­

 C112

    There were too many legends about Qi Sisi in that era. He was known as the ''playboy'' of that era, and also the ''Corona King'' of that era!


    It was said that he was covered in blood, and even his arm was broken. One must know, he was a true tyrant of an era, who in the world could injure his body so badly that it couldn''t be reborn? Qi Sixian did not tell Dongfang Yin the reason, but only gave a wry smile and extreme despair. He handed a sword to Dongfang Yin, saying that after millions of years, he would experience the reincarnation of a hundred generations. Then, he would howl towards the sky with his hands open, and walk away with tears and blood flowing, never to appear again ¡­


    Dongfang Yin knew that since then, this close friend of his would rarely appear in the world again. An enemy that could make him despair would definitely exist beyond the comprehension of humans and even immortals. He decisively ordered for the mountain to be sealed, and Dongfang Yin, with his unrivalled cultivation, used the energy of heaven and earth to merge the Extreme Miracle Gate into the void.


    After Shi Qing finished telling the story, he stretched out his right hand and opened up a secret chamber. A simple bronze sword floated in the air, and the bronze sword continued to spin in the air, with traces of light circulating in the world. As Liu Yi looked at the sword, he was moved.


    The bronze sword flew directly to Liu Yi''s side. Liu Yi unconsciously extended his hand to grab the sword''s hilt and closed his eyes. The bronze sword''s light flourished, enveloping Liu Yi within ¡­


    While Liu Yi and the bronze sword were resonating, Shi Qing and the two elders of the Ji Yue Sect stood up. Their faces had a complicated expression, looking at Liu Yi, Liu Yi was immersed in a wonderful feeling, his heart raced. After a long time, Liu Yi slowly opened his eyes, looking at the bronze sword with a complex expression, and said with a bitter face: "I think, I understand!"


    The reason why the sword that he left behind could resonate with Liu Yi was because he had cultivated another technique that was closely related to the Sky Spill Spell Art. If Liu Yi was not wrong, the other party should be using one of the Four Great Sacred Techniques of Primal Chaos, the Yellow Dao Art.


    Heaven''s Birth, Earth Burial, Xuan Xin, Huang Dao!


    Each of the four Chaos Saints had their own absolute arts. In order to break through this world, they had fought and fought each other, and in the end, one died and three were injured. This was what Old Man Tianyan''s clone had told him.


    Each of the four arts had their own strengths and weaknesses. When one practiced each art to the extreme, they would be able to restart the power of the universe. One could only imagine how powerful one could be in an era without any hindrances!


    "You, you''re really his reincarnation?" Cheng Quan pointed at Liu Yi with a trembling hand and his lips were trembling. Both Feng Qi and Shi Qing were quite agitated as well.


    "No!" Liu Yi shook his head with certainty. Just who was his reincarnation? He was from Earth and was not from this world. Even the Four Chaos Saints could not penetrate the universe. He had only been lucky enough to come across this world.


    "Then, why do you look so similar to Supreme Qi?" Why can it resonate with the divine sword? " Cheng Quan shook his head and asked. He didn''t know how many methods they had used to test this sword, but they simply ignored him.


    "I must have some connections with it!" Liu Yi smiled at the bronze sword. The bronze sword actually let out a sound of its own, as if agreeing with Liu Yi''s words.


    "No matter what, since you are able to resonate with the divine sword and obtain the recognition of this sword, it will belong to you in the future. You have fulfilled my sect''s promise to align with yours four million years ago!" Shi Qing''s expression was a bit strange, Liu Yi didn''t think too much about it. He really did like this sword, so he bowed and thanked Shi Qing and took it. This sword was definitely much more reliable than the unworthy sword, at least in the future, there would be a weapon that he could use.


    "I heard from the sect leader just now that there''s something I don''t understand. I wonder if senior Dongfang Yin is still living in this world?" Shi Qing stared at Liu Yi for a long time before sighing, shaking his head and saying, "No, even if grandmaster Dongfang''s cultivation is peerless, in order for him to merge the sect into the void, he spent more than three million years and consumed too much spirit energy. He already died a long time ago!"


    "With Senior Dongfang''s cultivation, even if he''s old, it would still be easy for him to charge into the Immortal World. Why does he insist on staying in the Mortal Realm?" Liu Yi asked curiously.


    "Kid, I knew you would ask for the Immortal. Well, it doesn''t matter. This isn''t a secret in the Sect of Endless Blessings. I don''t mind telling you!" Shi Qing laughed out loud, "I, Shi Qing, am a cultivator of the sect, not an Immortal Ascension Sect!"


    What do you mean by ''do not become immortal''? Such arrogant words. If they were to be spoken out in the open, many people would spit on them!


    In the past, when Supreme Qi left, he solemnly informed Patriarch Dongfang that the Immortal World was the land of a ghost. He advised him that he would rather die in the mortal world than become an Immortal! Shi Qing smiled and said, "Brat, this old man has told you a lot today. If you want to investigate more, then I''ll have to tell you after you''ve reached our cultivation level. Knowing this is not good for you!"


    He would rather die in the mortal world than become an undying! How much did he detest Immortals to the point of being able to say such words?


    Liu Yi nodded his head in thanks, Shi Qing laughed: "Kid, I have taken a liking to you, you and Wu Xue can become good friends, I am also happy, the Demon World Seal will be broken in a short time, the entire world will be destroyed, you guys have to support us, in the end, this world is the future, you youngsters have to! Your appearance broke the common sense of the world and you are destined to die early. But your master risked his life to cover up all the secrets of heaven and earth for you, and even isolated you from the rest of the world, so you can grow up safely. Your future path will be difficult, so you need to be prepared. "


    "Snow Luan, remember my teachings!" Shi Qing nodded in satisfaction. He waved his hand and said, "Both of you can leave. The two little fellows just need to find Wu Xue. There is nothing he can''t solve within the sect. This old man wants to comprehend it!"


    They slowly left the stone room. Liu Yi turned his head to look at the stone room before following behind Dong Fang Wu Xue and walking into the distance. Half an hour after they left, a pair of ancient eyes suddenly appeared in the stone room: "That little guy''s spiritual sense is so sharp, he almost sensed me!"


    Shi Qing looked at those eyes for a long time and sighed: "You never regret?"


    The voice from his eyes smiled: "Regret? Hehe! I just hope that he''s right this time! "


    Shi Qing did not say anything. Once those eyes gradually disappeared from the void, he placed his hands behind his back and closed his eyes, sinking into deep thought ¡­

 C113

    "Eastern, is that senior Dongfang Yin ¡­" Before Liu Yi could finish, Dong Fang Wu Xue replied directly, "He is my ancestor!"


    Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders and followed. "Now I understand why you directly denied being immortal back in Full Moon City."


    "To enjoy the pleasures of the mortal world, what do you mean by envious?" Dong Fang Wuxue curled his lips and laughed, bringing Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan to their respective rooms.


    After a few days of exposure to the wind and rain, the three of them were tired. Cultivators did not have many rules, so after hastily eating some food, they went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    Lying on the soft bed, Liu Yi slowly closed his eyes. He thought of many things. This time, what he thought of in this world had nothing to do with Earth.


    The divine dragon once said that he had gone to the Immortal World and then returned to the Mortal Realm. He felt extremely disdainful towards the Immortal World ¡­


    Qi Sixian''s cultivation was heaven-defying, and he was known as the Uncrowned Emperor of that era. He roamed the world, and was rarely unstoppable, but he reminded his close friend Dongfang Yin not to become an immortal, and even said something like ''I''d rather die in the mortal world than become an immortal'' ¡­


    Fairy Wuyou was the daughter of the Immortal Emperor, but as the princess of the Immortal World, she didn''t care about the Immortal World at all. The Immortal Emperor even gave the Worryfree Immortal Manor outside the Immortal World to his daughter, allowing her to stay in the Mortal Realm ¡­


    Qin Wuduan''s cultivation was awe-inspiring, capable of suppressing all the powers in the world. In the end, he had fought his way back from the Immortal World and had even destroyed his immortal path ¡­


    What was all this for? Why did these people who suppressed an era choose to stay away from the Immortal World, or even hate it?


    What exactly was the immortal hiding?


    In the legends of the continent, immortals were said to be high and mighty. Their mana was monstrous, and they lived and died, with the ultimate goal of countless cultivators being Immortal Ascension.


    However, why were these extremely powerful people so disgusted with immortals? Even Fairy Wuyou, who was originally a proud daughter of the Immortal World, came to the mortal world and remained far away from the Immortal World.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t understand everything. Perhaps the people of the Royal Academy knew the answer. However, they obviously wouldn''t tell others the secret within.


    "Aren''t I doing this all for the return to Earth? What are you thinking about? " Liu Yi couldn''t help but laugh bitterly as he whispered, "Could it be that I have already been influenced by this world?"


    "That might not be the case. If he can''t even solve the mystery of Immortality, how can he return to Earth after destroying the universe?!" A light flashed in Liu Yi''s eyes. "Perhaps, if Master Tian Yan knows about this, then forget it. Like Shi Qing said, I am far from qualified to participate in this. Now, it is better for me to cultivate in peace!"


    Liu Yi thought about it and then let out a sigh. He turned around and went to sleep. The next morning, Liu Yi stood up, and just as he finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he opened the door and six young men rushed into his room.


    Dongfang Wuxue had already told him that the people of the Devil Dao would not care about what they do. Even if his cultivation was the strongest among the younger generation of the Ji Yue Sect, there were still a few of his junior brothers who were not convinced with him.


    When Dong Fang Wu Xue said this, he told Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan, if you run into any trouble in the Demonic Way, don''t ever try to reason with them.


    Liu Yi had thought about this many times, but it was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation. He looked at them with interest, there were people between the ages of twenty and fifty, and the ones with the lowest cultivation were at least at the ninth step. The one with the highest cultivation should be at the peak of the ninth step, which meant he was very close to being a pseudo-king king level.


    "You are the boy that Junior Wuxue brought back?" From their expressions, it seemed that they did not know of Liu Yi''s identity. Liu Yi also felt puzzled, this group of people could really run rampant among the younger generation, but they should not have come to cause trouble for him, after all, his own achievements were still a bit intimidating. Liu Yi immediately understood that since this group of people were used like guns, it was likely that Mo Luan Xue was also in the same situation.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Yi nodded.


    "On account of you being brought back by Brother Dongfang, just kowtow a few times for us, and we''ll let you go!" In his opinion, Liu Yi, a mid-Ninth Order, couldn''t possibly pose a threat to the six of them.


    "I really want to know who called all of you here. It looks like Dongfang Xi isn''t as carefree as I thought!" Liu Yi rubbed his chin as he smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, we ¡­ ah ¡­" Before the man with the highest cultivation could finish his words, two teeth flew out. Saliva dripped down from his mouth as it flew into the air. His entire body was sent tumbling through the walls of the room.


    Before they could clearly see what was happening, they felt something flash before their eyes, and the person with the highest cultivation level amongst them flew out. They turned around and saw that brat clapping his hands with a smile, then stretching out his right hand and beckoning to them with his index finger.


    However, without waiting for them to take action, Liu Yi took the initiative and punched towards the five people, directly sending the youngest one flying. The remaining four people''s cultivation base were indeed very high, and their techniques were considered powerful, but they were definitely not a match for the current Liu Yi. No one could stop Liu Yi as he was sent flying out of the room.


    Not far away, Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan were rushing over. Seeing the six people on the ground, Dong Fang Wu Xue snorted, walked up and kicked five people away, leaving the person with the highest cultivation behind shouted: "If that senior brother in the door dislikes me, then come find me. There''s no need to send you here.


    With that, Dong Fang Wu Xue mercilessly kicked this fellow away.


    Just as Liu Yi had predicted, those people had also gone to cause trouble for Mo Xue Luan. The result could be imagined; they were all sent flying with a single palm from Mo Xue Luan.


    "Dongfang, it seems like you''re not as carefree as I thought, even in the sect!" Dongfang Wuxue shook his head, "As a disciple of a great sect, who dares to be so carefree? Not mentioning his brothers, even his uncles wanted something to happen to him. Look at Mo Xiao, he has killed more than twenty of his own fellow disciples in the Ghost God Sect, and if it weren''t for the Ghost God Sect''s protection, he would have already been killed by his uncle-master.


    "I''m not going to watch anymore. You big sects really have too many disputes, and it''s precisely because of this that the one who wins will definitely be a top figure." Liu Yi was speechless. The law of the jungle was vividly displayed in these sects.


    "Since someone is able to threaten you, I will just kill him!" Mo Xue Luan''s words were simple, her actions were simple too. Friends live and die together, enemies die together.


    "Among those people, there''s not only my martial brother, but also my martial uncle!" Dong Fang Wuxue shook his head, "A few of them even reached the Martial Saint level!"


    Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan were speechless!

 C114

    "You guys are too competitive. It''s a good thing I don''t need to do this!" Liu Yi was very happy as he said this. Indeed, if he were to fight to the death with his peers, it would be very unpleasant even just thinking about it. Mo Xue Luan also nodded her head in deep agreement.


    "All the major sects are like this. It''s really helpless. I have crippled eleven people of my sect since I was young, but once I get used to it, there''s nothing left for me to do!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said, then laughed out loud, "Let''s not talk about this, I didn''t ask you guys to do anything for me when I brought you here, it''s just an invitation from a friend, of course I have a way to deal with that. "Let''s go, I''ll take you all to the Peak of Delight, the scenery there is very hard to see!"


    It took them a good half a day to reach the peak of the mountain. As they stood at the peak, they looked out into the distance, and they could see the entirety of the mountain range. When Liu Yi saw the mountain range in front of him, he felt a sense of pride of "reaching the peak of the mountain with just a single glance." Mo Xue Luan also had a smile on her face. She had been isolated from the outside world since she was young, so she naturally had special emotions. Seeing such a grand scene, she also felt very happy.


    "How was it? Back then, my great ancestor and Qi Zun had fallen for this Ten Thousand Mile Peak. That was the reason why they established the Ji Clan here!" Dong Fang Wu Xue spread his arms and laughed.


    "This is indeed a magnificent scenery of the mortal world!" Liu Yi concluded.


    "Dong Fang, what you''re cultivating is not the Supreme Art, why is that?" Mo Xue Luan considered Dong Fang Wu Xue as a close friend, and directly asked him if she had any questions.


    "Actually, the Heartless Dao Art is the main cultivation method of the Ji Yue Sect!" Eastern Wu Xue gazed into the distance and said, "Qi Zun had inherited two unique cultivation techniques, one ruthless and one extreme, Qi Zun had always said that borrowing the external force would eventually obstruct the road ahead. Back then, due to Taizu''s limited talent, he was forced to create a legacy of extreme joy, he himself had never used it before."


    However, the Heartless Dao Art is too overbearing, and it has caused great harm to the body. Furthermore, the progress of the cultivation is far inferior to the Supreme Qi, and after the Grand Ancestor passed away, the Ji joy sect encountered a great change, and was almost broken through. It''s so simple to cultivate in the Way of the Blessed Arts, and it''s extremely fast. Our sect''s teachings are not strict, and our disciples are not self-disciplined, so our reputation is getting worse and worse! " Dong Fang Wuxue said with a bitter smile, "As for cultivating heartless martial arts, it''s mainly because of what Supreme Qi said. I also believe that it''s difficult for many people to reach the peak with their extremely joyful cultivation."


    "En!" Liu Yi was deep in thought. His cultivation came so fast that it was almost as if he had been poured into it. Would it hinder his future development? He felt that he should not have been able to use that spiritual energy, but in the end, it wasn''t his own cultivation.


    "That''s ¡­" Liu Yi''s train of thoughts was interrupted. As he looked over, he saw that the green tree was withering away at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had covered dozens of miles.


    "There''s a demonic cultivator in progress there." At the same time, her right hand gently caressed the rabbit in her embrace. The little rabbit''s shivering body gradually calmed down.


    "It actually chose to level up near the Blessed Gate. It sure has a lot of guts!" Immediately, he took a step forward and soared into the sky. Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan followed and looked inside, it was a huge beast over 100 feet tall, its huge head was facing the sky, the surrounding life force was constantly rushing into its mouth, his claws were constantly waving, he was actually fighting with someone.


    Seeing this person, Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue were stunned. Wasn''t this the same mysterious black-clothed girl that had ambushed Dong Fang Wuxue on the Sky Mountain that day and then fought against Qin Shuang and Liu Yi?


    At the critical moment of its breakthrough, it could not afford to let any accidents happen, but it did not expect that when it was about to be discovered by a little fellow during its advancement, it would directly attack it, and as long as it was not successful in its advancement, it would swallow the detestable woman that had disturbed it.


    This time, the berserk beast was at the king level, and right now, it was at the critical moment of advancing to the middle stage. The demon kite had taken a good interest in this opportunity, and so it decided to kill it, but it did not expect its defense to be so amazing, and its life force was incomparably tenacious.


    "Hehe!" It could be said that he was very happy to see this kind of situation. Dongfang Wuxue loved beauties, but he was also different from the rest; with his origins as a member of the Extreme Miracle Sect, that also meant that he cultivated in heartless Daoist arts. If he cultivated in this way, then it would be strange for him to fall down and not steal the cultivation of a demon kite.


    "Help me kill it, and I''ll gift you with good fortune!" Not to mention that she had joined hands with Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue; they should be able to kill this beast, not to mention that Mo Xue Luan was still beside them. If they were willing to help out, then this beast, which was not even at the middle king realm, would undoubtedly die.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear how you move us to help you. " Dong Fang Wu Xue''s left hand hugged his chest, his right hand holding his chin as he smiled.


    "I know where the Origin Gathering Fruit is!" Dong Fang Wu Xue was startled as she looked at Mo Yuan in a daze. Even Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan were stunned for a moment. The two of them had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Spiritual roots were the foundation for cultivators to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation, and their source was their life force. When one reached the ninth step of cultivation, they would gain enlightenment of their own origin energy, and their life force would transform into the source of their life force. The source of their life would be accompanied by a sacred art, allowing them to use their source energy.


    And the Origin Gathering Fruit had the ability to condense Origin Energy, each person could only use it once in their lifetime, the effects were random, the effects might not be great, or it might be permanent, or it might be that the Origin Energy had increased by one or two times, which meant that the vitality would be broken by one to two times. This type of temptation, practically no one could resist it, even those old monsters with unparalleled cultivation knew about it, and they would still act.


    "Do you think it''s fun for me to fight with my life on the line?" The fierce beast that fought the demon kite was known as Life Absorbing, and it could absorb all life vitality from all living things. It was only because this beast''s cultivation was too low, that once it reached the Martial Saint level and opened its mouth to inhale, it would be a disaster for an entire region. And if a cultivator carried a life-loving spiritual pill, it could drive away the evil and also absorb the life force within the spiritual pill to support them in times of danger. Clearly, the demon kite was prepared for this.


    "Haha, young lady, you don''t have to work with them. How about we work together?" Two figures suddenly appeared in the air. They were actually two Mid King Stage experts ¡­

 C115

    The two of them were the martial uncles of Dong Fang Wu Xue, they were both genuine Intermediate King''s Realm experts, the two of them were obviously alarmed by the commotion and rushed over, but they did not expect to hear such good news, actually obtaining the Origin Gathering Fruit, it was truly a blessing from the heavens!


    "Alright, let''s work together. First, help me kill this life-devouring bastard!" The two king level powerhouses laughed out loud and struck out with their palms. This ancient beast was known for its extremely tenacious life force, it actually didn''t die even after being struck by two middle king level masters when it was weak. It turned into a stream of light and was about to escape.


    "Trying to run?" One of them sneered, stretched out his right hand, and flipped over a piece of land. The light that he turned into was blocked, causing him to slap out three light palms consecutively.


    "Wu Xue, are you going to leave with your friends or are you going to ask us to leave with you?" Liu Yi was sure that as long as Dong Fang Wu Xue didn''t leave, his two martial uncles would ''invite'' them to leave. The demonic path was indeed strange, people from the same sect were like enemies, they didn''t have any feelings for each other.


    "Dong Fang Wu Xue, how about we cooperate?" Dong Fang Wu Xue, Dong Fang Wu Xue, and their two martial uncles were stunned for a moment. What is the meaning of this demon kite? When she agreed to work with the two king level experts, the two of them helped her kill off Dong Fang Wuxue and then immediately said that they would work together with Dong Fang Wuxue.


    The faces of the two king level masters immediately darkened. They coldly looked at Mo Yuan, "Little girl, what do you mean by this?"


    "You two are too strong. If I work together with you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get anything. If I work together with Eastern Wu Xue, our powers are on par with each other. It''s a lot more binding!" Her meaning was very clear. She didn''t believe any of them, but they did need someone to cooperate. However, the threat posed by the two king level entities was too great. She didn''t want to cooperate with them and completely ignored their previous assistance.


    "Do you think you have a choice now?" They were both middle stage king level experts, and were afraid of people that were not even at the king level. Although it was said that Mo Xue Luan was very strong, they had never personally seen her, so they did not really believe her, and even if what she said was true, they would not retreat. The temptation of the Origin Gathering Fruit was too great.


    Boom!" Mo Xue Luan directly attacked the two people under Dong Fang Wu Xue''s nod. With a palm strike, the entire area of ten miles turned into nothingness. The two of them did not have the time to rush and prepare themselves.


    "Make a move. Don''t worry about my face!" The demon kite and Liu Yi simultaneously pounced towards Dong Fang Wu Xue''s opponent. Liu Yi did not hold back at all as the source energy permeated through his body and condensed on the surface of the bronze sword as he slashed horizontally with his sword, the light spreading across the sky for hundreds of miles. The three great king level experts all had the strength of Tu Wang, and when they joined forces, they were extremely terrifying.


    After two hundred moves, the king level expert finally could not withstand it and was forced out of his defense by the magic kite. He was grabbed by the magic kite and fell from the sky, followed by Dong Fang Wuxue who smashed his lower abdomen into the ground, and just as this person was defeated, Mo Xueluan was also suppressed by her opponent. A middle king level expert was simply not a match for her, and was completely suppressed by her power of law.


    After suppressing the two king level experts, the three of them looked at Mo Xue Luan strangely, especially Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue. After suppressing the two king level experts, the three of them looked at Mo Xue Luan strangely, especially Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    "How should we deal with these two?" Her eyes flashed with a dark ruthlessness. It was clear that she wanted to kill two people to silence them. The Origin Gathering Fruit was too powerful, once it was revealed, it would cause all the other Paragons to fight for it.


    "Let them go, I guarantee they won''t talk nonsense!" A figure slowly appeared from the sky. Liu Yi, Dong Fang Wu Xue, and Mo Xue Luan bowed in salute; it was the Sect Leader of the Ji Yue Sect, Shi Qing. They were wondering why there was such a big commotion and why no one came as they were so close to the Ji Yue Sect.


    "Origin Gathering Fruit, what a good thing!" Shi Qing faced the sky and sighed, laughing, then said to the nervous Demon Yuan, "Little girl, I won''t fight for any Origin Gathering Fruit. There''s no difference if Xue Wu Xue obtains it or not, I will keep this news a secret for all of you, so you should be careful.


    The four of them watched as Shi Qing carried the two of them and disappeared into the void. Liu Yi rubbed his nose and said to Dongfang Wuxue, "This Sect Leader Shi, I can''t see through more and more!"


    "I''ve been with him for more than twenty years, but I still can''t see through him!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "The Origin Gathering Fruit is in a mysterious place?" Mo Xue Luan directly asked. From the bottom of her heart, Mo Xue Yuan held a 70% fear of Mo Xue Luan, this girl who was around the same age as herself was too terrifying, a middle king realm expert would simply not be able to deal with her. She glanced at the three of them and said while clenching her teeth, "She''s in the Thousand Calamity Abyss!"


    "What?" The three of them shouted at the same time, and Dong Fang Wu Xue immediately retreated two steps, "Are you kidding me?! The Thousand Tribulations Abyss, even if a Martial Saint were to enter, they would most likely die! If we were to enter, we would simply be courting death!"


    "I''m not joking. I''ve been there before, but it''s a pity that there''s a ferocious beast there. I''m not a match for it. After it glanced at me from afar, I was severely injured and retreated!" Mo Yuan earnestly said.


    "You have been to the Abyss of Thousand Tribulations?" After all, the legends of the Thousand Calamity Abyss were too long ago and too terrifying, like the Immortal Illusionary Forest, or the Unbridled Paradise, which was also known as the Three Great Jedi of the Eternal Continent. Even experts like Lu Wuya had almost died, so even if Meng Yiran was thousands of miles away, she would have no choice but to retreat.


    "You think too much. The Thousand Calamity Fruit is only at the edge of the Thousand Calamity Abyss, it doesn''t penetrate any further. With the strength of the four of us, we can still reach it. I think that even if the four of us combined our powers, we won''t be able to reach it!" Mo Yuan said without hiding anything.


    If you haven''t entered the abyss, you can give it a try. Since you''ve already made a move against Estrus, you must have made up your mind. You have a certain amount of certainty, right?" Dong Fang Wu Xue asked as he waved his fan.


    "That''s right. The Origin Gathering Fruit is at the border of the land of ice and fire, and it will ripen in around two months. At that time, it will be winter, and the beast will definitely migrate to the land of fire. At that time, as long as we work together, I have a way to control it. I''ve counted, there are fourteen Origin Gathering Fruits, enough for us to split. " The three of them felt that there shouldn''t be any major problems and nodded in agreement.


    "Explain it clearly first. The three of you will each have three pills, and the rest will belong to me. The Origin Gathering Fruit can only be used once in a lifetime. Even if you want more, it will be useless." The three of them nodded. After all, the news was given by Mo Yuan. Even if she had two more, there was nothing to say.

 C116

    "Why are you working with us? You''re not doing any good. " Mo Xue Luan suddenly opened her mouth and said. We have offended too many people, and coincidentally bumped into you two. If it was only Dong Fang Wuxue, I would have turned around and left and definitely wouldn''t cooperate, but I believe you and Liu Yi! " "You still don''t know my name, right? I''m called Mo Yuan!"


    After all, they were going to the Thousand Tribulations Abyss, so they did not dare to be careless even if they were outside. The more means of survival they used, the better, and the three of them did not meet with the demon kite that was waiting for them in the town until the tenth day. At this moment, the demon kite was dressed in white, was wearing a transparent black robe, and had a simple bun on her head.


    You''ve really prepared quite a lot, haven''t you?" "In truth, ten days isn''t a very long time. But, the Demon Yuan is just waiting for nothing. Especially waiting for three fellows who don''t have a good relationship with each other, so naturally her mood won''t be too good.


    "I thought you were going to leave alone!" Dong Fang Wu Xue chuckled as she waved her fan to welcome him.


    I, Demon Iris, am a person who goes back on my word. Even if I were to leave, you wouldn''t have anything to say!" He had once suffered a great loss at her hands, and that was something that he could not change. Moreover, this woman was definitely a self-centered person, and her methods of doing things were completely random, decisive, resolute, and witty; she was basically a person with no flaws in her personality.


    "If you dare lie to us, I will make you regret it." Mo Xue Luan''s words had always been gentle, even when she was threatening people, so she held the little white rabbit and spoke slowly.


    "I don''t doubt it!" "We still have two months. How do we spend it?"


    "I want to go somewhere!" The three of them looked at Liu Yi. Ever since the Full Moon City, Liu Yi had always wanted to go somewhere. Now that he had the time, it was hard for him not to go.


    When they arrived at the east side of the continent, they appeared in a city that was filled with people. This place was called Tianyuan City, Liu Yi remembered that he had met Murong Qianqian not long ago, when they passed this place, the rebel army ruthlessly slaughtered the entire city, and not a single person in the city survived. When they passed through the city, blood flowed like water, the stench of blood and corpses rose to the skies.


    "This place is developing really quickly!" Liu Yi looked at the surging crowd and sighed. He indeed did not expect that in just a few years, this blood-stained city would become so prosperous. The shouts and cries of people coming from the streets were endless.


    "That''s right, we were once massacred here. Now, all of it seems to have been covered up!" Dong Fang Wuxue also nodded.


    With his current speed, he flew for half a day before he stopped and landed in a small town. Liu Yi remembered that this town was called the Lee family town, and Liu Yi couldn''t bear to watch Ding Yuan accept a disciple like Li Yuanhe. As soon as he entered the village, Liu Yi saw a familiar figure, a woman, who was also staring blankly at Liu Yi.


    "Immortals?" That woman had never seen many ''immortals'' in her life, so she remembered Liu Yi very clearly. When she saw Liu Yi, she opened her mouth and shouted, provoking the villagers.


    "It''s really the immortal that took the cloud crane away!" Dong Fang Wu Xue is used to scenes, Mo Xue Luan''s nature is indifferent, Mo Xue Luan doesn''t care about it and said two things. The three of them kneeling down didn''t seem to feel anything from the villagers, but Liu Yi was flustered, he was so big, and had never seen dozens of people kneel down to him, so he quickly went up to support the seniors, "Everyone, why are you all being so courteous to me? I absolutely cannot take it. Quickly get up! "


    "Daoist Immortals, please save us! Our village has no way to survive!" Village Head Li Shi patted his chest and cried out. His simple and honest face was covered in tears.


    "What happened?" Liu Yi''s expression changed. He didn''t understand what made a group of simple villagers reveal such a desperate expression.


    In the past, when Ding Yuan took away Li Xiaoyao and the other children, and after Liu Yi took Li Yunhe and the half year or so, a strange bird suddenly flew into the village and asked them to send a boy to feed it every month. In the eyes of these villagers, that strange bird was simply a demon comparable to an immortal, and no matter how they resisted, they were still not its opponent, and were devoured on the spot. It was said that it had taken over several nearby villages, and was even forcing them to hand over the boy, which was even more despicable to force them into the village.


    "That shouldn''t be the case!" Liu Yi lowered his head in thought. "Cultivators should not slaughter mortals. Demons are the same as well. Otherwise, if the entire world is destroyed, then this demon will be evil for so long, yet no cultivator will deal with it?"


    "I''ve seen a few Immortals today. All of them ¡­ That evil bird ate them all! " Li Shi looked at Liu Yi for a long time before saying, "Immortal" in front of them, he didn''t know how strong he was. "Li Shi looked at Liu Yi for a long time before saying," Immortal "in front of him, he didn''t know how strong he was.


    "What an evil bird! Forcefully forcing ethics to swallow a child! This kind of behavior is even worse than great evil!" In the cultivation world, you could be bloodthirsty and rampant, but relying on your cultivation to bully the common people was something that others despised, not to mention the fact that they were forced to mess with the LUN, it was something that everyone despised.


    "This evil shall be destroyed!" Mo Xue Luan felt a bit of anger. This evil bird was even more repulsive than the great demons of the cultivation world, and it was even more despicable than those vile creatures.


    "Where is it?" Liu Yi asked Li Shi, then said affirmatively, "Okay, I promise you, we will go meet that evil bird!"


    Everyone knelt down once again before the four and kowtowed once more ¡­

 C117

    The wind blew, the bamboo leaves swayed, and rustled. The four of them followed the path that Li Shi and the others had indicated and arrived at the forest, and they said that the evil bird was in this forest. As soon as the four of them entered the bamboo forest, they smelled a bloody stench, and the refreshing scent of the bamboo wood could not even conceal it.


    "This is a bloodthirsty beast!" Dong Fang Wu Xue said with a frown.


    "We''ve killed at least 10,000 people here!" Mo Yuan was very sensitive to the aura of death as he confidently said.


    "A vicious beast that is able to cause such a slaughter must not be simple. We must be careful!" Liu Yi also frowned slightly. The four of them were silent as they slowly walked into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Be careful!" Mo Xue Luan suddenly called out to Liu Yi who was walking at the front, and slowly walked forward, she waved her right hand, and beams of light shot out from the void, densely wrapping around the bamboo like silk threads, the slaughter energy was astonishing, and in the depths of Mo Xue Luan''s right hand, beams of green light shot out from her palm. Once they got close to the threads, the blood-red light threads disappeared without a trace, and when all the silk threads had disappeared, Mo Xue Luan retracted her right hand, cautiously saying in a soft voice, "This evil bird is very strong, it is about to enter the Sovereign Realm!"


    The four of them trembled. The Emperor''s Realm was a completely different realm from the King''s Realm. Mo Xue Luan was able to kill a middle stage King Stage powerhouse, but she wouldn''t be able to withstand three attacks from an Emperor Realm expert. Back then, the first attack to force the Southern Palace to retreat was due to them not being prepared. However, what Mo Xue Luan said was that this was an expert close to the Martial Saint Realm. The four of them would not be able to obtain victory easily. Even if the opponent only had half a foot in, they would still not be a match for him.


    "I have no interest in accompanying you to your deaths!" Mo Yuan immediately sneered. The villagers'' life and death had nothing to do with her, so she was not interested in risking her life for a group of unrelated people. Since he had already promised the villagers, he would definitely do it. This kind of thing, even if it was in the future, he would still care about it, this was not trying to be brave, nor was he pretending to be a hero, to feed on young children, to disturb the common order of people.


    Liu Yi naturally wasn''t going to send himself to his death. At most, he would just give his opponent a palm. This kind of bloody beast, he didn''t think that giving it a palm would be his own loss.


    Seeing Liu Yi charge in, Mo Xue Luan and Dong Fang Wuxue followed without hesitation. Mo Xue Yuan watched as the three figures gradually disappeared into the distance. He stamped his feet and snorted before following behind them ¡­


    There was a bamboo house in the middle of the bamboo forest, and the house was built on a pool that was made from blood. The pool was about three zhang deep, and had a radius of over a mile, and on the surface of the pool, there were over a hundred obese children who were soaked in blood, floating around. Seeing this scene, Liu Yi and the others paled and almost vomited. Even the usually cold face of Mo Yuan was not good, as killing people was nothing, she would not even care if she killed hundreds of thousands of people. But using a child to precipitate a pool of blood ¡­ this was simply being completely devoid of conscience.


    "How dare you barge into my cultivation grounds!" He stood on top of the pool of blood. This creature had a beak, a bald head, and a large bald head, but the hair at the back of its head reached its waist, and on its back was a pair of wings covered in a pair of black feathers.


    "He hasn''t even stepped into the Emperor Realm yet, yet he dares to claim his place?" They had the qualifications to not be afraid of all the experts below the Martial Saint level. Just like in the past, they had even hooted about wanting to kill the Martial Saint, and had even truly done it. The strange bird could make them nervous, but it was difficult for them to be afraid.


    "You''re courting death!" Just as he was about to make his move, Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan made their moves at the same time, directly between him and Dong Fang Wu Xue. In the blink of an eye, the four of them had fought against each other for a total of thirty moves, and the blood and water in the surrounding area was swept up by the powerful force, countless young children''s bones were swept out, falling onto the ground ¡­


    Although Mo Xue Luan''s expression was calm, her eyes showed that she was not relaxed. Since Dong Fang Wu Xue was the target of the opponent''s attack, his chest had a deep gash from the opponent''s claws, and his heart was almost torn apart. Luckily, it was not considered a big wound since it was only a clash, but the three of them suffered a small loss.


    "Such a fast speed!" The three of them simply could not keep up with each other''s speed. It was to the extent that Dong Fang Wu Xue was severely injured, but when he thought about the fact that the other party was a high level King''s Realm expert, the three of them could only be proud of themselves.


    "This sovereign mainly attacks with speed!" The sword light descended, and the evil bird let out a cry as it raised both of its hands high into the air. It opened its wings and put the two palms together, and then put the huge sword light into its palms. Liu Yi coldly looked at Liu Yi, "There is no way to make up for the difference in strength. Today, you will all die!"


    "Damn it!" Mo Xue Luan''s Law Energy did not hold back at all as it swept out in all directions. The bamboo forest in a radius of tens of miles was instantly swept down, and with a wave of her hands, Mo Xue Luan''s black gown flew out into the sky. It was also a divine treasure that directly enveloped the evil bird.


    The evil bird sneered and disappeared in an instant, avoiding Mo Xue Luan''s Heavenly Treasure, then forcefully blocked Mo Xue Luan''s attack. The two extremely powerful forces collided, and a loud explosion resounded far away, the moment Liu Yi grabbed hold of the opportunity, he disappeared in a flash, and his bronze sword slashed across the sky, only shattering a shadow, his opponent''s speed was too fast, they were unable to keep up, the opponent seemed to be more interested in playing cat and mouse, although his cultivation was not very good, but his methods were still shockingly lacking, and he was actually able to fight with a peak King Stage master.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan were not bad either, no matter what methods they used, the opponent only gently spread his wings, he could not even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Liu Yi couldn''t help but ask. Forget about their cultivation level, just based on their speed alone, they wouldn''t be able to fight it.


    After looking at the evil bird in the sky for a long time, Moyu suddenly shouted, "It! It''s a great roc!"


    The golden rocs could be considered to be a difficult existence to deal with among the most pinnacle of strange beasts. With the flap of their wings, they could reach a height of over 90,000 miles. This speed was truly frightening.


    Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue looked at each other and started laughing bitterly. They never thought that there would be such a terrifying evil bird in this place!

 C118

    The primal chaos began. The heavens and the earth interweaved, and everything was born. Birds have phoenixes as their length, and phoenixes share the same energy, giving birth to peacocks and roc. The phoenix tailed supreme divine beast gave birth to two descendants. The peacock obtained its beauty, while the great roc obtained its methods. This was the origin of the great roc. Its battle talent was terrifyingly powerful, and if it were to display its speed, there would be no opponents on its level.


    When Liu Yi and the others encountered such a terrifying opponent with a cultivation that was much higher than theirs, the degree of difficulty could be imagined. However, after a short while, they were already on the brink of death and the great Peng completely treated them as playthings.


    "As a descendant of a Divine Beast, you do not know how to love yourself and do such heartless things. How can you possibly have the face to exist in this world?" Dong Fang Wu Xue yelled. The mountain and river fanned out, enveloping the surrounding space, but the golden rocs still dodged it. It could feel the strangeness of the fan.


    "You ant, are you questioning this sovereign?" The golden rocs sneered and instantly rushed over to kill him. Luckily, Dong Fang Wu Xue reacted quickly and retreated two miles back, but he was beaten up to the point of spitting blood by the roc.


    The golden rocs immediately retreated after their attack, looking at the crowd like a cat toying with a mouse. "A group of mortals, it''s their honor to help me advance. How can they do the opposite?"


    "Bastard!" The sword light swept by, and a rumbling sound came about. Liu Yi was so angry that he continuously swung his sword, the entire bamboo forest was pierced by the sword light, the golden rocs eyes narrowed, he felt that this sword light was very scary, not Liu Yi but those sword lights, in the end, it was just that the sword light was very scary!


    When they were less than thirty meters away from Liu Yi, a green light and a white light shot up into the sky at the same time. Mo Xue Luan and Mo Yu did not hold back any longer and both unleashed their full strength, causing the sky to instantly collapse. The golden rocs actually used their speed to charge through the shattered void, reaching out their hands to grab Liu Yi''s wrist.


    Ah!" Liu Yi''s right hand brandished the sword and it fell from the air. He formed a fist with one hand and punched. Then, he threw another punch, and another punch ¡­ After nine consecutive punches, the space in front of Liu Yi suddenly exploded. An extremely overbearing pressure rushed in all directions.


    In the past, Liu Yi could only execute seven punches, severely injuring the successor of the Mad Dao, Song Ye. This time, he continuously sent out nine punches, all nine of them combining into one. This kind of power was enough to threaten the experts of the king level.


    But this time, the opponent was really too strong. Nine fists turned into a fist and hit the opponent, but the golden rocs only had their heads and faces covered in dirt and didn''t cause any actual damage. The cultivation levels of the two were really too far apart.


    "Cough cough, I''ve underestimated you!" Liu Yi had no other choice but to use the "Star Searching for the Moon" move to move the other party away. He didn''t dare to reach out to the other party and could only try to chase them away. Back then when they were fighting on the Sky Mountain with Qin Shuang and Mo Yuan, Liu Yi had to use this move to move the two of them away in order to survive being injured. Today, he had no choice but to directly move this powerful opponent away.


    "I''m not playing with you guys anymore!" If the four of them were to join hands, if they were to encounter an ordinary high level King Realm existence, they would not be afraid. With that said, they spread their wings, and a long wall was grasped in its hands, directly flashing past it, and before Eastern Wu Xue could even react, a spear shot through his lower abdomen. The Qi Sea had ruptured, the spear had been pulled out, and a blood sword had sprayed out.


    A white shadow dragged Dong Fang Wu Xue away, and at this moment, Mo Xue Luan arrived a step too late to save Dong Fang Wu Xue. With hatred, Mo Xue Luan made her move, and a surge of Law Energy penetrated her body to forcefully block the attack of the golden rocs. The golden rocs were furious, and Mo Xue Luan was no match for it, as she flew backwards with a groan, and stood far away with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "Haha, a bunch of overconfident guys!" The Grand Roc attacked with his full strength, and in the blink of an eye, none of the four were his match.


    "You still don''t know how to repent!" You still don''t know how to repent! The moment this voice came out, the golden rocs stopped quietly, their expressions revealing their extreme horror. Their bodies were shivering, if they were a cat playing with mice towards Liu Yi and the others, then right now, they were a mouse that had seen a cat, the gun in their hands would have almost fallen.


    Everyone looked towards the voice, it was Liu Yi. He was enveloped by the four colored lights, and the four colored lights seemed to be alive as they continuously circulated around his body. In the blink of an eye, Liu Yi felt that his spirit energy had fully recovered, and the wounds on his body were healed instantly.


    "It''s you?" The golden rocs looked at Liu Yi for a moment and then revealed an expression of extreme fear.


    "Back then, I saw that you were a strange beast that was rarely seen in the world. Although you were ruthless, you could not bear to kill strange beasts." Back then, I saw that you were a strange beast that was rarely seen in the world. The woman''s voice sighed, but Liu Yi was stunned. He remembered that this voice was exactly the same as his older sister, Feng Xixi, whom he had been together with for over a year.


    "To put it nicely, didn''t you want me to become your mount for you?" The golden rocs seemed to have been roused by Feng Yunxi''s words and roared angrily.


    "I do not need a mount like you. I will kill you today!" Liu Yi had no doubt about this. In the past, he had possessed this kind of power, enough to crush the stars and destroy the Star Domain. With this kind of power, Liu Yi was sure that it was not a small matter even for a Martial Saint.


    As his voice fell, Liu Yi felt that all the power had been applied to his body. The feeling he had had outside the Full Moon City had returned, and he felt that he could now truly pluck stars from the moon, reaching out his right hand, and the golden rocs roared and lifted their spears to resist. As his palm slapped down, the long spear immediately turned into powder.


    "What are you going to do?" The golden rocs were directly grabbed by Liu Yi and turned into a palm-sized mini bird. It stared at Liu Yi with its two round eyes full of fear as it asked.


    "Let me borrow your precious technique for a look!" Liu Yi chuckled. The golden rocs had inborn extreme speed, and this was an extremely terrifying precious technique. Once mastered, what''s there to fear about a battle between two people of the same level?


    "Let me go!" The golden rocs were furious. They never would have thought that the ant in their eyes not long ago actually wanted to steal their precious technique, and wanted to search their souls. This was simply unimaginable, and the golden rocs roared loudly, "That''s a technique that''s exclusive to birds, it''s impossible for you, the human race, to cultivate it."


    "Of course I know!" Liu Yi slapped the golden rocs unconscious, using his idle power to directly enter their Sea of Consciousness. The Roc''s extreme speed technique was found by him, and after looking at it for a long time, Liu Yi finally let out a sigh. This technique was indeed not suitable for humans to cultivate, but Liu Yi knew the Heavenly Development Technique, so he could completely learn from it and transform it into a technique suitable for humans to cultivate.


    As for the malevolence of soul-searching? Liu Yi didn''t have this kind of feeling. This evil bird had killed so many people, so it wouldn''t be excessive even if its soul was sucked out of its body.

 C119

    The situation had been reversed too quickly, to the point where Dong Fang Wu Xue and the other two people couldn''t react at all. The golden rocs were held in Liu Yi''s hands like an ordinary bird, and Liu Yi quickly looked at the extreme speed technique, and with one step he walked in front of Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    "What should I do with it?" Liu Yi did not say anything as he smiled at them. He directly threw the unconscious golden rocs onto the ground and with a stomp of his foot, he immediately turned them into a pool of bloody mud. He was a dignified peak king level magical beast, yet he was actually trampled to death by someone just like that.


    Since the evil bird had been removed, there was no longer a need for this place. Liu Yi pushed out with his hands, and the laws of the way of the emperor appeared. In an instant, the pool of blood and the dried bones of the young children were all buried under the stones.


    "Liu Yi, what''s going on?" Dong Fang Wuxue looked at Liu Yi with a puzzled expression.


    "This sister of mine is probably an unparalleled person!" Liu Yi looked at the ring on his left hand and sighed, "A hundred years ago, the golden rocs were found out by this elder sister I recognized when I was committing evil, and they subdued it. It''s a pity that elder sister was kind and didn''t want to kill this strange beast in the heaven and earth, so I suppressed it for a hundred years. But who would have thought that the golden rocs that came out obtained a blood cultivation method by chance and used the blood of young children to wash themselves off. The gathering of spirit energy can quickly increase their cultivation and they will start a massacre here! "


    "It is fortunate that we are here now. Otherwise, in less than half a year, this evil bird would very likely advance to the Martial Saint Realm. At that time, who knows how much killing will happen!" After telling Li Shi that the evil bird had been removed, and that he no longer needed to worry about this matter, Liu Yi pulled the other four people and took another step forward.


    This was a special space that was created by the void, and was only connected to the mortal world. Previously, his cultivation level was low, so he couldn''t see it, but in reality, if he didn''t have the power of a supreme being, he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    The few of them looked at Liu Yi who was staring at the sea of flowers in a daze. They also looked around. The flowers were in a golden red and purple blue, surrounding a small wooden house. The chirping of insects and the chirping of birds could be heard.


    "This place was created by the void!" Liu Yi told them about the existence of this place and they all took a deep breath. Opening the void into the world was a heaven-defying method. Even among Martial Saints, not many people had this method. What kind of person was this sister Liu Yi talking about?


    The few of them followed the small path directly into the house, and since there was no one inside, Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, she really left. Liu Yi looked around the house, but everything was still the same as before, and there was no change. He pushed open the door to the room he used to live in, and the pair of worn-out shoes were still neatly placed on the side of the bed.


    The three of them looked at him, and Liu Yi let out a chuckle. Even though he didn''t see Feng Yuxi, and even though there was some regret, it didn''t affect him too much. With Feng Yuxi''s cultivation, she definitely had a great background in the cultivation world, and Liu Yi believed that they would meet again someday.


    Just as they were about to leave, a figure appeared out of thin air. Liu Yi could tell at a glance that it was Feng Xixi, or more accurately Feng Xixi''s mirage. It was just a ball of light, but his slim figure could only be vaguely seen.


    "Little brother, I knew you would come back!" A soft voice came out, and everyone heard it loud and clear. Liu Yi looked at this figure with a smile, then softly bowed and called out, "Sister, I''m back!"


    "Mm, this is an afterimage that I left behind before I left. I purposely waited for you to come back, and after you see me, this place will completely disappear." Although Liu Yi could not see her face clearly, he could still feel a sense of warmth.


    "Elder sister, why did you leave?" Liu Yi didn''t understand. In his heart, this sister had always been as calm as water. Just what was it that wanted her to leave this peaceful place?


    "This is a place where I refine my heart. Meeting you can also be considered fate. As for me leaving, it''s because it''s time for me to leave!" Feng Yuxi didn''t answer Liu Yi''s question. Instead, she looked at him gently. "In the future, we will meet again."


    "Elder sister, there''s something you need to ask of me to wait here, right?" Liu Yi asked. The reason Feng Yiming left such a heavy afterimage was definitely not because she wanted to see him.


    "Firstly, I wish to meet with you. You have grown up very quickly, and I am happy in my heart; secondly, the Demon World Seal is bound to be broken, and it is just a matter of time. You must tell your Master that the Imperial Seal is the key. Also, the Demon World is at the top of the Oblivion Peak digging another path that leads to the human world, so they have to be careful! " Feng Yanxi laughed, and circled around the four of them, "No matter what your identity is, you are still in the human world, so I hope that you can respect the human world!"


    Mo Yuan could feel that this phantom had a somewhat peculiar body. He immediately bowed, "I wonder what Senior thinks of the struggle between man and demon?"


    "No one can remember just how many years the Mortal Realm has existed for. No one can remember how long one has battled against the Demon World. However, the Mortal Realm is still the Mortal Realm, and the Demon World is still the Demon World!" Feng Yuxi said faintly.


    "According to Senior''s words, there will be no end to this war?" Mo Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "The result should appear within ten thousand years!" Feng Yuxi sighed, "Sigh, I''d rather be like this, calm and uncontested. The Devil Realm is actually the most suitable place for demons to live. Why must I be like this?"


    "Senior, you have the ability to transcend the heavens and earth, why didn''t you act?" Dong Fang Wuxue looked at Feng Yanxi with a puzzled expression, and he asked with a bow.


    "Me? Waiting for someone! If he doesn''t appear, it would be inconvenient for me to take action! " Once she said that, she turned to look at Liu Yi, who nodded respectfully and said, "Rest assured, sister. I will definitely pass on your words to Master!"


    As Liu Yi finished speaking, Feng Yinxi''s figure gradually disappeared from the house with a smile. She turned into a drizzle of light and flew out of the house. Liu Yi and the other three were instantly moved out of the sea of flowers.


    The few of them knew that the next time this space appeared, it would be the time Feng Yanxi mentioned when she would make her move.


    "Just how many peerless characters'' schemes and methods are hidden behind the Human-Demon War?" Mo Xue Luan frowned slightly and said.


    "The Devil World has invaded the human world at least millions of years ago. As long as you encounter something like this, any cultivator would not and cannot just ignore it. They would either perish in battle or die in the hands of the devil!" Dong Fang Wuxue said as he looked at the fan in the sky above the sea of flowers that had disappeared.

 C120

    The battle between the two realms had never stopped, however, the battles between the two realms had never stopped, and the people still didn''t understand what Feng Yiming meant by there might be a possible outcome ten thousand years from now. Especially Liu Yi, he once heard Ning Xue and thousands of years from Kunge''s tomb that there would be a great change over the course of a thousand years, and it should be related to this. Liu Yi could not help but think, could it be that this generation''s top geniuses did not know how high their ranks were, or was it related to this?


    All of this was just a guess, Liu Yi did not know if it was true. Ten thousand years was too far for mortals, even for cultivators it was a long time ago.


    "Liu Yi, what are your plans?" Dong Fang Wu Xue asked, he was naturally asking Liu Yi if he should return to the Star Seizer Pavilion first.


    "When I return to the Star Seizer Pavilion, Miss Mo Yuan will definitely not be happy about it. I think it''s better to go to the Thousand Calamity Abyss first. I''ll have my words sent back to the Star Seizer Pavilion!" Indeed, she was afraid that Liu Yi would return to the Star-Seizing Pavilion. Although there weren''t many disciples in the Star-Seizing Pavilion, each and every one of those disciples were famous experts in the cultivation world. If they were to interfere, then naturally, Mo Yuan wouldn''t be happy.


    Not long after, Liu Yi found indifference. Cold indifference did not have much status in the cultivation world, but it did have an illustrious reputation in the martial arts world. Especially after Liu Yi''s help, his power had grown by leaps and bounds.


    Coldly seeing Liu Yi, I was overjoyed. I ran over, patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and laughed out loud, completely disregarding him as some kind of immortal. "Brother Liu, back then you and Miss Murong had left without saying goodbye, you must be worried for your brother! The first time was not long ago, when I heard that you had shown off your godly powers on the Sky Mountain, I was really happy. I immediately drank all three jars of wine! "


    "I was really forced to leave in a hurry back then. Don''t take offense, I have something that I need your help with today!" Liu Yi took out a jade talisman and handed it to Leng Yue, "Brother Leng, I will not speak any more of your kind words. I will be troubling you to hand this jade to my Master from the Star Seizer Pavilion, anyone who has it will definitely be able to enter the Star Seizer Pavilion. This matter is of great importance, you must deliver it!"


    "Sure, my life was saved by Brother Liu. I will personally go and take care of this matter!" Coldly patting his chest to ensure that the jade pendant was delivered, Liu Yi and the others did not stay any longer. They left as they said they had urgent matters to attend to.


    After leaving the cold mansion, Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Liu Yi doubtfully: "Giving such an important matter to a martial arts practitioner to pass on a letter, is that alright?"


    "They do not have much cultivation, but they are all well-known men. They will do as they say, and they will do as they say. Unless they die, they are much more reliable than some." Naturally, he was saying that Liu Yi was referring to the people from his sect, and logically speaking, there were powers from his sect, so it was the safest way for them to spread the word, but what Liu Yi meant was that they did not trust him, so saying it in front of Dong Fang Wuxue would be treating him as a brother, and there was no need for him to hide his thoughts.


    "Liu Yi''s other motive for doing this is to let his good friend from the martial arts world get to know the Star Seizer Pavilion. Although the cultivation world and the martial arts world don''t seem to have much to do with each other on the surface, but they still interact with each other!" "Naturally, he knows what Lu Sheng means, which is why he agreed without the slightest hesitation and decided to head there himself. Unless he dies on the way, he will still climb to the Star Seizer Pavilion. "Liu Yi, you must have thought about this too, right?"


    Liu Yi smiled and nodded, "Both sides have benefits, why don''t you dare say so? I did think of it that way! "


    The Thousand Calamity Abyss was on the westernmost end of the continent, it was a huge abyss that spanned over a million miles. According to the legends, this abyss was a river formed by the Milky Way, and buried in it was an era''s galaxy. No one knew if this saying was true, but no one had ever entered the deepest part of the continent.


    The four of them teleported directly from the east end of the continent to the west end of the Thousand Tribulations in the Meju Province. This was a place with a population of one million, and it was said that there were many experts hidden here. Many people who had nowhere to go, escaped to the vicinity of the Three Great Jedi, and from then on, they lived in seclusion.


    After Dongfang Wuxue moved a chair over to invite Mo Yuan to sit down, he sat down on his own. Ever since Mo Yuan saved him from the golden rocs, Dong Fang Wu Xue no longer had any enmity towards Mo Yuan, and thus, he treated her the same way he treated women before.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue waved her hand and called for the waiter, and a few of them called for the local dishes. With Dong Fang Wu Xue here, there was no need to save money.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue poured tea for Mo Xue Luan, while Mo Yuan drank wine. After Dong Fang Wu Xue helped her fill the cup, she finished it in one gulp. Dong Fang Wu then filled the cup again ¡­


    There was still some time before the Origin Gathering Fruit matured, so the few of them were not in a hurry, eating and drinking without worry. After all, they were all young people, and in the blink of an eye, four of them had already left, and the demon kite''s capacity for alcohol was astonishing. Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue were actually not this beautiful woman''s match, and after six or seven pots of wine, Liu Yi couldn''t really tell the difference between the two of them.


    No matter how the two of them competed, their alcohol tolerance was not enough to match this arrogant girl. Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wuxue fell onto the ground with a thud ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Liu Yi suddenly felt a splitting headache, and directly fell down on the bed, only to see a pair of eyes, a pair of blood-red eyes, completely bloodshot. In the middle of the night, Liu Yi suddenly felt a splitting headache, and directly fell down on the bed, and he saw a pair of eyes, they were blood-red in color, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    Seeing the light on the blade and the pair of eyes, Liu Yi''s drunkenness was immediately reduced by half. He stretched out his right hand and sent out a Chasing Star Explosion. The black clothed man was directly hit, breaking through the wall and falling out.


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Fang Wu Xue, Mo Xue Luan and Mo Yi simultaneously flashed into Liu Yi''s room, looking at the hole in the wall as they asked.


    "Someone wants to kill me!" Liu Yi said in a low voice. He walked to the hole in the wall and looked outside. There was no shadow of him.


    "You''ve offended too many people. There''s nothing strange about them chasing us all the way here!" With a snort, Mo Yuan stretched her back and turned around to return to her room. Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan''s faces didn''t look too good. Liu Yi was their good friend. Someone actually took advantage of his drunkenness to attack them. This person must be very close to them.


    "Don''t let me find him, or I''ll skin him alive!" Dong Fang Wuxue said as he clapped his hands.


    "Don''t worry, this person''s cultivation is not very high, but I think our whereabouts have been completely exposed. The people from Swallow Dock should be here soon, we will go outside the Thousand Calamity Abyss tomorrow. It''s too dangerous to stay here any longer!" Liu Yi sighed.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan nodded in agreement. After all, the powers of the ten great cultivation sects were too great. They were determined to make things difficult for Liu Yi.

 C121

    Liu Yi''s group of four left the Magnificent Night City and headed straight for the Thousand Calamity Abyss. After traveling for four hours, the sky was already bright. They saw a huge abyss in the distance.


    "Follow me!" The demon kite took the lead and walked towards the side. The three of them followed behind it, and although they were still a few dozen li away from the abyss, everyone was extremely cautious.


    They followed the demon kite for half a day without any pattern, and then they finally arrived at the edge of the deep abyss. The strong winds blew through their clothes, causing their long hair to flutter in the wind.


    "Follow me, close your eyes, and jump down!" The face of Liu Yi and the other two changed. However, they all knew that Mo Yuan was not a woman who was looking for her own doom. Without hesitating, they followed her and jumped into the abyss.


    After half an incense of time, they finally saw a flash of light and were all overjoyed. The demon kite suddenly stood in the air and reached out its hand to stop Liu Yi and the others: "It''s that star ball that has the Soul Gathering Fruit!" There''s an extremely powerful vicious beast there. It''s difficult for us to be enemies, so you must be careful! "


    "Planet?" Dong Fang Wu Xue exclaimed as she looked at the speck of light.


    "The Thousand Calamity Abyss contains a Thousand Calamity Array. Different places will face different situations when entering. Legend has it that this place was created from a galaxy and was not made up of nonsense. What''s so strange about having a planet?" Mo Yuan coldly said.


    None of them knew what was going on. Even if Liu Yi had entered the depths of the Immortal Illusion Forest, it did not dare to say that he understood. This was because Qin Wulang had once said that the place they had been to could not be considered to be deep, and there was a more dangerous place that even Qin Wulang did not dare to easily probe. If this Thousand Calamity Abyss really was formed from a galaxy, then there wasn''t anything strange about it. Who knows how many truths history had buried, it wasn''t impossible for a person with heavenly means to turn a galaxy into a dead end.


    Liu Yi compared it to the size of half a moon on Earth, but this planet was extremely strange. Half of it was red like fire, the other half was crimson, and the other half was flawless, covered in white snow.


    They landed on the snowy ground. According to Mo Yuan, the climate here was the same as it was in eternity. When winter arrived, this snow-white land of ice would turn terrifyingly cold.


    With their cultivations, although they were not very deep, they were still the strongest few among their generation. However, they could still feel a bone piercing chill as they were forced to move closer to the flame. At the point of contact between the two sides, they finally felt some warmth.


    "This is simply a miracle!" EastWu Xue looked at the surface of the planet that was separated by ice and fire. An inch away from the planet was ice, and the magma from the fire and fire was only an inch away. The fire and the white snow had completely split the planet in half, and the two opposing forces existed at the same time.


    Although a few people were amazed, there was nothing they couldn''t accept. Liu Yi looked at the place where the ice and fire intersected, splitting the planet into two halves like a line. The two ultimate powers couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Liu Yi cultivated in yin and yang energies. Although he didn''t have a king level cultivation base, he was able to comprehend. Isn''t this the same as the source energy he comprehended in his body? It was the exact opposite. They were indeed on the same planet, but they couldn''t fuse together.


    Yin and yang source energy was known as one of the most terrifying source energies and was also one of the hardest source energies to completely comprehend. Yin and yang were the exact opposite of each other because it was too difficult to completely fuse them in the later stages.


    Dongfang Wuxue and Mo Xueluan both knew that Liu Yi''s source energy was yin and yang, so it was not strange for him to have some insights from this scene. Only Mo Yuan looked at Liu Yi with a strange light in his eyes.


    On the seventh day of Liu Yi''s meditation, half an inch of ice had formed on the surface of his body. Gradually, Liu Yi''s yang energy no longer flickered, and waves of faint blue light of extreme yin emerged from the layer of ice. On the fifteenth day, the fiery red sunlight completely concealed itself as blue beams of light shot up into the sky.


    "This is bad. This commotion won''t attract that Fierce Beast out right?" "It''s only a short period of time before the Origin Gathering Fruit matures. Unless there''s a time when it has to leave, it won''t take action!"


    "Just what is Liu Yi doing? Is he planning on cultivating yin energy and giving up yang energy?" Dong Fang Wu Xue looked at Liu Yi and said.


    "He should have to cultivate one strand of energy before cultivating the other. That way, when he reaches the King''s Realm, the two streams of energy should be at the peak of individual mastery." Mo Xue Luan shook her head and said.


    "Just by entering the king level source energy it is already close to mastery. Doesn''t that mean we can battle against a high king level expert?" Mo Yuan exclaimed.


    Liu Yi was completely immersed in the perception of yin energy and forgot everything in the outside world. He didn''t even care about why he was here, he didn''t even care who he was. He only focused on the extremely strong yin energy in his body.


    Liu Yi opened his eyes and discovered that he had been buried in the thick layer of ice. His chest immediately shrank and his nose and mouth took a deep breath, sucking in all the force in the three foot thick layer of ice and turning into white particles that scattered on the layer of ice.


    Liu Yi stood up and opened his right hand. A light blue light appeared and he closed his eyes to feel it for a while, before a powerful Spiritual Energy surged forth in an instant. On this ice layer, Liu Yi could fully utilize his Yin Energy.


    "Liu Yi, how do you feel?" Dong Fang Wu Xue slowly approached Liu Yi and asked.


    "Very good!" Liu Yi smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at your face!" He had been frozen for almost a month, his lips were black, and his face was extremely pale, he was no different from the four human faces. He immediately clenched his fists, channeled his Yin energy, and absorbed all the cold energy from his body, his complexion gradually improved as if it was the same as before.


    "I feel that if you go out now, you can directly freeze the food, and you won''t need to use any arcane skills anymore!" Dong Fang Wu Xue teased Liu Yi. Liu Yi smiled bitterly ¡­

 C122

    "I feel that what you are using is not yin energy but cold energy. Yin and Yang are united, transforming the world into thousands of things. You only have the power of slaughter and destruction, but no power of transformation or creation!" The Demonic Iris spoke for a long time, after which Liu Yi nodded, "Yin, is not cold. I understand that, but I can''t continue to comprehend Yin energy when my Yang energy hasn''t reached the same level. Otherwise, I would be melted away by Yin energy!"


    "The fire is over there. You can stay there for another month." Liu Yi knew that Dong Fang Wuxue was joking, and he didn''t say anything further. An epiphany was entirely due to luck, this time he was able to comprehend Yin Energy to such a level, it was already an unexpected surprise. If that was the case, how could he advance in Yang Energy with just a single step?


    "It''s getting close to the time for the Origin Gathering Fruit to ripen. We need to start preparing!" Mo Yuan said.


    "You have a plan, don''t you?" "This is a bottle of Mysterious God Liquid, it can release the killer''s most beloved top-grade saint fruit aura. When the Essence Gathering Fruit is about to mature, Liu Yi and I will use this to lure it away, you guys go harvest the Origin Gathering Fruit."


    "Since you have the Illusionary God Liquid, a strange creature that can lure beasts, you should be able to pick the Origin Gathering Fruit by yourself." Dong Fang Wu Xue suddenly said. Thirty thousand years ago, a small cultivator obtained a bottle of the Illusionary God Liquid, and as he released this aura all the way from the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, it caused many berserk beasts to madly chase him. They rushed all the way to a large sect and stepped on it until it became minced meat. It could be imagined just how attractive the aura that the Illusionary God Liquid was emitting was to those vicious beasts.


    "You suspect me? "A few more people will have a better chance. While luring away the ferocious beasts, I also have to seize the time to pick the Origin Gathering Fruit. The risk is not small." Mo Yuan coldly said, "Moreover, each person can only use Origin Gathering Fruits once. Even if it''s more, it''s useless. Why not take out a few to reduce the danger?"


    "Alright, let''s do it!" He felt that there shouldn''t be any problems. As long as he could grasp the situation well and release the aura of the Mysterious God Liquid in time, after Eastern Wu Xue and the others succeed, he would let the beast go crazy.


    Throwing away the Mysterious God Liquid was nothing. Besides emitting an aura that attracted the attention of vicious beasts, it was completely useless. Using half a bottle of the Mysterious God Liquid to exchange for an Origin Gathering Fruit could be said to be a huge gain.


    Ten miles away, they could see a small tree that was as tall as a human head, and on top of it, there were more than ten bright red food. It was almost ripe, and there were two or three red and white furred monsters crawling on the side of the tree, and with just a glance, Liu Yi and the others were shocked. This was a Martial Beast, and if it didn''t have the Fantasy Willow Liquid, they wouldn''t have been able to snatch the fruit from its hands.


    Of course, this was also because of the Illusionary God Liquid, and the Demon Yuan was even refusing to cooperate with Dong Fang Wuxue and his two seemingly powerful martial uncles.


    The four of them stayed under the black robe for seven days. The glow of the Origin Gathering Fruit gradually grew stronger. They knew that it was about time, so they pulled Liu Yi and said, "Let''s go. The Origin Gathering Fruit will ripen in two hours at most. Let''s go lure the wild beast away!"


    After Dong Fang Wu Xue took out the Mountain Fan to cover his and Mo Xue Luan''s Qi, Liu Yi and Mo Iris left slowly. It was just as Mo Yuan had said, in the winter, the ferocious beast would come closer to the burning hot side. Liu Yi and Mo Yuan jumped into the magma and circulated their spirit energy to resist the invasion from the magma.


    The demon kite threw down a set of array flags. Liu Yi also took out a set of array flags that Dong Fang Wuxue had given him. The two of them nodded at each other and slowly poured out the Mysterious God Liquid.


    In the blink of an eye, the vicious beast rushed over and plunged its head into the array. It grabbed the bottle containing the God Manifestation Liquid and looked at the bottle for a few seconds. Then, it poured out a drop and added ¡­.


    "Roar!" A furious roar sounded out from the array flag. At its current cultivation level, its intelligence was no weaker than others. At this moment, if he still didn''t know that he had been tricked, it could have run into a wall and died.


    "Which member of the young generation dares to plot against me?" The array flag was struck by the vicious beast, swaying back and forth and nearly disintegrating into pieces. Fortunately, Dong Fang Wu Xue had brought a set of forbidden flags with him; otherwise, even a Demon Kite would not be able to withstand two or three strikes from this vicious beast.


    The vicious beasts roared again and again as they threw out three or four claw strikes. Magma shot up into the sky and exploded. The array flag looked as if it could be broken at any time, but it was still an abnormally tenacious defense, firmly trapping the vicious beasts.


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan finally appeared. Each of them chanted an incantation and endless amounts of Spiritual Energy was released from the rocks to be replenished by the formation flags. The formation flags did not fall with the support of the Spiritual Energy, trapping the fierce beasts within the lava.


    "Youngsters, this sovereign will remember you. I will not rest until you are dead!" The fierce beast stood up and turned into a red-haired man. He looked at Liu Yi and his companion and coldly said.


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan saw that the vicious beast had almost broken the array flag several times, but they had managed to replenish the spirit energy in the array flag in time and barely managed to hold on for two hours.


    "Let''s go, they should have already gotten their way!" The two of them turned around and disappeared. They were 50 miles apart in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, Dong Fang Wuxue and Mo Xue Luan had already harvested the Origin Gathering Fruit.


    Dong Fang Wu Xue and Dong Fang Wu Xue had picked a total of fourteen Origin Gathering Fruits. Dong Fang Wu Xue laughed and divided the fruits between Liu Yi and Mo Xue Luan. He kept three and gave the rest of the five to Mo Yuan.


    After losing two sets of array flags and half a bottle of Illusionary God Liquid, they had obtained the Origin Gathering Fruit. After losing two sets of array flags and half a bottle of Illusionary God Liquid, they had obtained the Origin Gathering Fruit.


    Just as he was about to fly away from the planet, a furious roar came from the rock stratum, "Juniors, none of you should even think about leaving! Reverse the universe! "


    A powerful suction force came from the planet, causing the people there to cry out in shock as they fell from the sky, landing on different parts of the planet. In the blink of an eye, the lava and ice fused, causing a huge force to explode ¡­


    Liu Yi swayed his body and stood up, holding his chest as he slowly walked on the ice. The sudden suction force pulled him down from the air, he almost fell to his death, his bones were broken, his organs were injured, and even his internal organs were in pain. He wanted to fly, but discovered that he was unable to fly.


    After walking half a mile away, he saw Mo YI sitting on the ground with his hands on his ankles and frowning. Liu Yi walked over and didn''t even say anything. He squatted down and grabbed her feet and twisted it.


    "Now that our cultivation has been suppressed, we don''t have the ability to repair ourselves, so the pain is naturally stronger. Let''s cry out in pain." Liu Yi reattached the broken skeleton of the magic kite, tore his own robe, and tied it to her ankle.


    "Pain, what is it?" Mo Yuan suddenly asked. Liu Yi raised his head and looked Mo Yuan in the eye. He frowned, "Have you never cried out for pain before?"


    "No!" Mo Yuan replied with certainty, "From the moment I started being sensible, my elders told me that only cowards would cry out pain!"

 C123

    "I don''t know if this is your way of educating the Devil Dao. Pain is pain, what does this have to do with shouting? Furthermore, he doesn''t care about cowards at all. Don''t tell me that if you don''t shout, you won''t feel any pain? " When Mo Yi saw Liu Yi reaching out his right hand and placing it on his hand, he smiled at the suppression of her cultivation. Her foot was broken, so she couldn''t move at all. She could only rely on Liu Yi to help her.


    After searching for an hour, they still could not find any traces of Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan. The two of them felt that it was a little hard to eat, Liu Yi had already taken two of the elixirs, perhaps due to the suppression of the spirit energy on this planet, but the effects of the elixirs were also greatly reduced, and were almost useless to his internal injuries. The Demon Yuan just ate one, but its leg was slightly better, but it was still incomplete. From the spiritual medicines he brought out from Kun Ge''s tomb, Liu Yi only had one hundred thousand year old divine medicine and one seventy thousand year old top quality spiritual medicine on him. Everything else had been lost.


    Dongfang Wuxue and Mo Xue Luan did not find it, but they met the person they did not want to meet the most. That supreme beast, he was still in human form, his red robe had already become tattered. He stared at Liu Yi and his brother with a sneer and licked his lips as he pointed at them: "Two juniors, you dare to steal from me, I''ll swallow you alive!"


    The beast straightened its body and its expression immediately changed. Liu Yi, on the other hand, noticed something. If his guess was correct, this supreme beast also didn''t have any more spiritual energy to use.


    "Damn it, why are the rules of this planet so strange?" The vicious beast flung its sleeves and angrily said, "Brat, even if I don''t have any more spiritual energy, it would be as easy as flipping my palm if I wanted to kill you all!"


    He knew what his opponent meant. Although he did not have any spiritual energy, this was a supreme beast, and its body was extremely tough. The laws here were not as tyrannical as the ones in front of the Immortal Illusionary Forest, only suppressing the spiritual energy and not the body.


    "You can run. I''ll come find you after I eat her, so that you can live in seclusion for half a day." The vicious beast pointed at Liu Yi and laughed. He could already tell that Liu Yi was carrying it, but it was still possible for him to run.


    "Let''s go!" No matter how hard the kite was, it would still smash against the ice. However, she was surprisingly not angry, nor was she as cold as before. She turned around and looked at Liu Yi who was standing in front of the vicious beast without moving, not showing any expression, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Brat, you really know how to show mercy to the fairer sex. Unfortunately, if you were to die, she wouldn''t be able to live for long!" The beast laughed out loud and rushed forward, throwing a punch at Liu Yi''s chest. Liu Yi''s hands reached out and pressed down on the beast''s hands, reducing the force of the punch a little.


    "You know martial arts?" The vicious beast looked at its fist and said coldly.


    "What I cultivate is martial arts!" Liu Yi harrumphed.


    "You still can''t!" Liu Yi did not dare to take it head on. His strength and physical strength were far from that of a ferocious beast, but he was someone who had truly learned martial arts, and his body fell backwards. At the same time, he also quickly kicked out with his foot.


    Liu Yi stood up and threw himself onto the beast''s body, and punched it over a dozen times in a row towards its chest. Liu Yi did not have any spirit energy, and neither did the beast, and these punches caused his heart to ache, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His abdomen was directly knocked over Liu Yi, and with a sudden kick, he kicked Liu Yi''s lower abdomen.


    "Liu Yi, how are you doing?" As Liu Yi fell to the ground, a soft body wrapped around his back.


    "You, why didn''t you run?" Liu Yi coughed and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Immediately, the concerned expression on Mo Yuan''s face completely disappeared as she coldly replied.


    "Scram!" The beast had a tough body, and the bronze sword was suppressed to the point that it had no spirituality at all, just like an ordinary bronze sword, it couldn''t cut down the beast at all. However, Liu Yi''s martial arts were extraordinary, and for a time, the two of them were unexpectedly evenly matched, but Liu Yi was using his full strength to deal with the beast, so after a while, Liu Yi would be exhausted. At that time, the beast''s attack would be enough to take his life.


    "Get lost? Since I was young, no one has ever dared to scold me like this! " Mo Yuan sighed as he looked at Liu Yi''s back, a trace of a smile flashing across his face.


    The two of them fought back and forth for more than a hundred minutes. Liu Yi was already panting a little. He realized that the spiritual energy here was being suppressed too much. He couldn''t even draw out the Sky Spill Old Man''s strength. Even the power of an existence like old man Tianyan could be suppressed.


    But now was not the time for him to think. The bronze sword in his hand constantly changed moves. Sword light flooded the sword, but it was difficult to cause any actual damage to the beast. The opponent''s skin and flesh were so dry that Liu Yi felt powerless.


    "Go to hell!" It knew that Liu Yi''s martial skill was extraordinary, and it had tolerated for so long just to find a chance to kill him in one strike. It had succeeded, and Liu Yi spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying, half-kneeling on the ground.


    "Die!" The beast roared and sent a kick straight towards Liu Yi''s head. The corner of Liu Yi''s mouth revealed a strange smile. His right hand gripped his sword and turned it around in the air ¡­


    Ah!" A blood-curdling screech sounded as the beast fell from the sky. It''s crotch was blood-red, and there was a lump of flesh ten meters away. The beast covered Liu Yi with both of its hands as it stared at Liu Yi with a pair of fiery eyes.


    Not far away, Mo Yuan spat and patted her high chest. She knew that Liu Yi had won for sure.


    "I''m already invulnerable to weapons." The vicious beast directly kicked Liu Yi''s leg out after injuring him. However, it didn''t expect that because of his injury, his crotch would also open wide open. Liu Yi''s sword passed through, helping him become a eunuch.


    The beast was so angry that it almost killed itself. As a Martial Saint, he was actually tortured by a little cultivator of the ninth step. How could he endure this? Even a male couldn''t stand this.


    Ah!" The beast roared angrily at the sky. Liu Yi grasped his sword with both of his hands and slowly walked towards the beast. He wanted to finish it off. The beast must not be left alive, otherwise, it would definitely fight to the death with him.


    The solid ice actually melted at a speed visible to the naked eye in the span of a few breaths. When the solid ice melted, Liu Yi changed his path and grabbed Mo Yuan, running away from the ground. Within a hundred feet of him, Liu Yi couldn''t lift up his body in one breath and fell to the ground ¡­


    Boom!" A flame and a water sword melted from the ice shot into the sky at the same time, rolling down hundreds of thousands of feet before the entire planet shook violently. Thousands of flames and water swords soared into the sky, an extremely beautiful scene of annihilation appearing in front of the Demon Yuan and Liu Yi.


    "You, why did you save me?" Mo Yuan suddenly asked Liu Yi.


    "We are companions. Do we need a reason?" Liu Yi said as he looked at the woman whose line of thought was different from that of a normal person''s.


    "We are enemies!" Mo Yuan said.


    "Not now!" Liu Yi''s answer was also simple.


    "Perhaps, we are all going to die!" Mo Yuan looked at the trembling of the planet getting more and more intense, actually smiling.


    "But I don''t want to die!" When Liu Yi saw Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan disappear into the light gate, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Although he did not know what was behind the light gate, at least it was not as dangerous as this planet that had been destroyed.


    ''Boom! ''an ear-splitting explosion rang out and the planet began to collapse. That''s right, it collapsed, collapsing from the starry sky and shattering into pieces. Then, the entire planet exploded ¡­

 C124

    In the middle of the floating land, there was a young man and woman. The man''s white robe was broken beyond recognition, his body was riddled with wounds, his right hand was cut off at the root, and his right foot was also severed from his calf. Blood was all over the place, and a woman in black lay on the man''s body.


    This piece of land carried the man and woman, constantly drifting through the starry sky. No one knew where they were going ¡­


    After a long while, the young woman''s right index finger, which was pressed against the man''s chest, moved slightly, and after a long while, her fingers trembled once again. The woman slowly opened her eyes, which were bright, yet sinister, and puzzled.


    Mo Yuan looked at Liu Yi who was half lying in his bosom. His entire right hand was already broken, and his right leg was half broken. His abdomen had been penetrated, and the wounds were extremely severe. Mo Yuan clearly remembered the scene when that Star Ball exploded. Liu Yi used the remaining weak spiritual energy in his body to wrap around her, then hugged her.


    Mo Yuan knew that at that time, Liu Yi had chosen to let her live without any hesitation!


    "Why?" Mo Yuan let out a light sigh, looking at Liu Yi with a complicated expression, and bitterly smiled, "Did you know? I''m here to kill you, we''re enemies! Why are you still risking your life to save me? "


    Liu Yi was obviously unable to reply. He was completely unconscious. His wounds had already scabbed over, and the ground had dried up. Clearly, the two of them had been floating in space for a long time.


    "You''re stupid to use your own life to save someone who has nothing to do with you, but you''re stupid to use your own life to save an enemy, and even more so, you''re the biggest fool in the world!" She had never cried ever since she was young, so she did not know what it was like to cry. Today, however, she unconsciously shed tears, and once those tears fell, they could no longer be stopped, turning from a drop to a string, hugging Liu Yi as she cried. She was like an ordinary little girl crying miserably in the starry sky, "Liu Yi, wake up!"


    The spirit vein in Liu Yi''s body had almost been shattered by the explosion of the planet, so the spirit energy couldn''t flow in his body. If it wasn''t for the fact that their luck was pretty good and they followed the ground out into the starry sky, they would have already been smashed to pieces.


    "Liu Yi, wake up. I''m not going to kill you, okay?" Mo Yuan hugged Liu Yi, but Liu Yi was still completely unaware of it. As if suddenly recalling something, the magic kite took out his storage ring and used all of his spiritual energy to forcefully open up the storage ring. Then, he took out the 100,000-year old divine medicine and placed it into Liu Yi''s body, slowly repairing his damaged body.


    Within the dark starry sky, the two of them floated like this. No one knew where their destination was, nor did they know how much time had passed. Liu Yi was like a dead man, completely devoid of any reaction.


    It was a very weak sound, but it sounded like thunder to Demon Iris. She quickly got up and looked at Liu Yi, whose heart was beating a little faster. Finally, she was able to catch her breath.


    "I... "Thirsty!" Liu Yi''s voice was intermittent. These two words seemed to have exhausted all of his strength. Mo Yuan frantically took out a jade cup from his storage ring and poured water on the corner of Liu Yi''s mouth, "Water, there''s water here!"


    After a long time, this piece of land that was floating in the starry sky finally flew out who knows how far, and Mo Yi suddenly felt a very rich spirit energy in the starry sky, and immediately became overjoyed, having enough spirit energy to at least speed up their injuries. Until now, Mo Yi slowly swallowed the water, and then he turned back and fell asleep, and after a long time, the land that was floating in the starry sky, suddenly felt a very rich spirit energy in the starry sky, and immediately became extremely happy, and with enough spirit energy replenishing, it could at least speed up their injuries.


    Liu Yi suddenly sat up and looked around. He was puzzled as he saw Mo Yuan, who helplessly shook her head and said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know where this is either. How long are we floating in space for? I don''t even know! "


    The jade hairpin had healed his body and healed his spirit vein, but it was only a jade hairpin. The injuries on Liu Yi''s body were very heavy, especially on that strange planet, where injuries directly targeted his soul and were difficult to recover from. The injuries to Liu Yi''s internal organs were still there, and only when his soul slowly recovered could his wounds heal.


    Suddenly, Liu Yi burst into laughter. His laughter was so loud that it nearly caused him to choke. Seeing Liu Yi''s sudden and inexplicable laughter, Mo Yuan couldn''t help but place his right hand on Liu Yi''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yi looked at Mo Yuan with a puzzled expression.


    "Let''s see if you''re crazy!" The magic kite naturally attacked, completely not paying attention. She and Liu Yi were once again face to face, and her delicate hands rested on his forehead. This was truly a bit too ''intimate''.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking, after that planet''s Ink Brilliance subtly suppressed his cultivation, the injuries there were directed at the soul, and once injured, it would be hard to recover. That beast, even if it''s Zhi Zun, if it didn''t explode on the planet, he wouldn''t be able to do anything ethical in his life, hehe!" As Liu Yi spoke, he began to heartily laugh again. As Mo Yuan heard this, his face turned red and he ruthlessly spat on the ground, "Without shame, how honorable is that?"


    Liu Yi immediately stopped laughing. He was elated for a moment, but when he thought about how he personally castrated a supreme vicious beast, he immediately became proud again.


    On the side, although Mo Yuan''s face was completely red, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. A dignified supreme being had actually been castrated by a little ninth step cultivator, it was truly the most unfortunate supreme vicious beast in all of history.


    "You''re already in this state and you can still laugh!" He stared at Liu Yi as he said. Liu Yi looked at his right arm, feeling a little disappointed, then he smiled, "In the face of the planet''s explosion, I escaped, and I''m still alive. This is a miracle, what''s there to be sad about."


    With these words, a phantom image of the right arm connected with Liu Yi''s broken right hand. Liu Yi immediately understood that Ning Xue''s jade hairpin was unable to repair his right arm because the strength contained in his right arm was too powerful. The jade hairpin was unable to repair it at all.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yi was startled. What kind of place was that planet? It had actually suppressed him to the point where he couldn''t release his power. It completely cut off his connection with that power. This was something that had never happened since he had obtained this power.

 C125

    Liu Yi didn''t know what kind of place this was, but he could tell from just a few clues that it was definitely a dangerous place.


    During this period of time, Liu Yi had used every method he could muster. His right arm could not be condensed, and could only reveal light and shadow; there was a rough outline of his arm that had no blood vessels or flesh vessels. Although this condensed right hand could be used as normal, Liu Yi was still not used to it.


    In the remaining time, Mo Yuan''s wounds were finally healed. She had only twisted her shin, and the wounds weren''t too serious. If not for the fact that her soul was connected to the ball of stars, these minor injuries wouldn''t have been worth mentioning to the cultivators.


    After staring at Liu Yi''s right arm for a long time, Mo Yuan couldn''t help but click her tongue in wonder. She had seen many strange things in the past, but Liu Yi was able to condense a part of his body into a solid part.


    The two of them floated for a long time. In the distance, a golden planet finally appeared before their eyes. The two of them immediately cried out in joy as they held their hands and jumped to each other.


    When they were about ten thousand miles away from that star, the two of them looked at each other, smiled, and simultaneously jumped out of this land that had been entrusted to them for a long time, and rushed towards that star.


    The surface of this planet was incredibly smooth, there was not even a mountain peak, it did not have any undulations, it was completely a round ball. Both of them were confused, how could there be a planet like this, this was simply a super round bead.


    The two of them walked on the surface of the planet, and there were no signs of life. This planet that was about the size of Earth, after exploring for three days with Liu Yi and Mo Yuan, besides finding a pit that was about three or four miles wide, was completely flat without any other ups and downs.


    The two of them had no choice but to return to that small pit. Because they had eaten here, they truly did not know what other places to explore were here. This place was'' extraordinary ''.


    Liu Yi stood at the bottom of the pit. This pit was very strange, it was completely cylindrical, the bottom was the same size as the exit, and the four sides were very smooth, just like a large cylindrical cup.


    Liu Yi pinched his chin as he watched. Mo Yuan pressed her ear against the stone wall, her fist repeatedly hitting the wall. Her brows creased. "This pit doesn''t seem to have been formed naturally."


    "I think, this planet is probably not the same as it was before. It''s just a polished stone bead!" Liu Yi nodded and said.


    Fortunately, their cultivation bases were not low, and they could survive by relying on the abundance of spirit energy. Otherwise, if they floated in space and landed on a planet with nothing other than earth stones, they would starve to death.


    The two of them spread out a cloth and placed the food on top of it. The demon kite was eating a spirit fruit when it suddenly raised its head, looking at Liu Yi, "Liu Yi, do you realize that this planet does not have any nights, only nights, but where is the sun?"


    The two of them had only been exploring this planet, but they forgot about the basics of common sense. That''s right, this planet was bright and never sleeps, but when they looked up, it was a void, the entire sky was incomparably bright and clean, where did that light come from? This planet was purely made of earth and stone, and it was impossible for it to emit light, let alone light up the entire sky.


    Liu Yi held the meat piece and stood up. He looked around in confusion and scratched his head. "There must be something wrong with this planet. Maybe it''s because our cultivation isn''t high enough, we can''t find it."


    The demon kite threw down the half-eaten spirit fruit and flew up into the air, repeatedly beating down on the surrounding stone walls. After tossing and turning for a long time, it still didn''t manage to do anything.


    The starry sky was vast, and there was only one planet, and it was incredibly empty. The two of them had no choice but to fly out of the pit and search around for more clues, but when they realized there was nothing there, they calmed down and focused on their cultivation.


    Just like that, after roughly calculating, the two of them had been on this planet for more than a year, and their cultivation levels had both greatly improved. Liu Yi had completely eliminated the hidden danger of rapid cultivation growth, and Mo Yuan was only a sliver away from breaking through to the King''s Realm.


    On this day, the two of them were meditating and cultivating when the sky suddenly grew dark. The light slowly faded and the two of them stood up immediately, and as the light disappeared, the spiritual energy also became thinner and thinner. The entire space was filled with a chill, and as the light completely disappeared, the spiritual energy on the planet completely disappeared.


    "How could this be?" The two of them did not dare to leave this planet, as it was the same for the stars. If they were to stop flying because they did not have any spiritual energy to replenish, then they would be in a lot of trouble, especially since they were not true King''s Realm experts, so they could no longer jump in space. They could only fly, and deep into the starry sky, they would most likely die.


    However, this planet clearly didn''t give them any sense of security. Without spiritual energy, they wouldn''t be able to replenish their spiritual energy, so they would need to eat. Liu Yi had a lot of food on him, but it would only be enough for two months at most.


    Without the replenishment of their spirit energy, the two of them no longer dared to use their spirit energy as they relied on walking on the surface of the planet to explore, hoping for a way out.


    Two and a half months later, Liu Yi finally finished all the food he had on him. The two of them stood by the edge of the pit again, silently looking at the dark sky.


    "Is he really going to die here?" There was no opponent, no slaughter, and he was trapped in this starry sky, starving to death. What kind of sorrow was this?


    "Say, you don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die either. I still have a lot of things I haven''t done. I''m not willing to be trapped to death like this!" Another month passed, and the two''s spirit energy were almost completely dried up. Mo Yuan was half lying on the ground, wrapped in a thick layer of cotton clothing as he said this while trembling in fear.


    "Haha, I, Liu Yi, have been to many dangerous places. There is either a peerless killing array or an unrivalled existence, yet in the end, I am left alone in this place with nothing?" Liu Yi was also very weak. He was unwilling to go back to Earth and not take care of his father and mother. He did not see his beloved sister getting married, so he was unwilling!


    However, so what if they were unwilling? There was no way out here, and there wasn''t even an opponent. The two young men had no direction at all, and they felt that there was no difference between waiting for their deaths.


    "Liu Yi, do you know? Actually, I came to kill you. The assassin from that night was none other than me!" A few days later, Mo Yuan suddenly said to Liu Yi.


    No anger, no ridicule, only a wry smile. He rubbed his nose and said, "It seems that I''m rather irritating. So many people want to kill me!"


    "The reason why we killed you wasn''t because we loathed you, but because your aptitude was too terrifying." "Actually, we still wanted to kill Mo Xue Luan, but I didn''t dare to do anything to her. If I did, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the chance to escape."


    "Who are you?" Liu Yi asked.


    "You only need to know that I''m the one who wants to kill you. As for the others, just treat them as idiots!" Even she felt it was strange that she could still laugh in such a desperate situation. Ever since she discovered that Liu Yi didn''t blame her for angering him, she felt very happy.


    "Why aren''t you angry and scolding me?" Mo Yuan stared at Liu Yi and asked.


    "Should I point at your nose and curse you? Or even draw my sword and attack you? Don''t be ridiculous, you want to kill me, there are plenty of opportunities in space, and now it looks like you are not going to kill me, although you have tried to kill me, but did not do me any harm, right? Liu Yi laughed, touched his nose and laughed despicably, "Now that I have such a decisive and extraordinary friend, I am extremely happy, so how can I be angry? All the girls I know are extraordinary. Looks like I''ll have a soft spot in the future. "


    Liu Yi did not realize that when he said those words, Mo Yuan''s entire face immediately turned bright red, as if blood was about to drip out of it.


    Mo Yuan spat at Liu Yi, "If you don''t have proper skills, then I, Mo Yuan, won''t be a friend of someone who eats food."


    "Friends?" She remembered that from the bottom to the top, she didn''t seem to have any friends. She raised her head to look at Liu Yi. "Liu Yi, what if we can''t hold on any longer? Eat me!"

 C126

    Liu Yi was dumbstruck as he stared at Mo Yuan. With a trembling finger pointing at Mo Yuan''s nose, he was unable to say anything. It was obvious that he was infuriated. "I don''t know if all you demonic cultivators are like this, but I, Liu Yi, am human. Even if I starved to death, I wouldn''t devour my friends. At the same time, I wouldn''t let my friends eat my life."


    "Then, my friend, what should I do?" Mo Yi asked with a smile. He wasn''t angered by Liu Yi''s words at all. "To be able to use your own life to keep your friend alive, don''t tell me you''re not going to do it. Isn''t this what a friend should be?"


    "Friend, we will live and die together in times of adversity!" Liu Yi said in a deep voice, "If I am able to save my friend''s life in a desperate situation, then I will not hesitate to do so." However, even friends and friends have their own reasons for not doing so. Humans are the leaders of all the spirits, and because they have human nature, the beasts that devour their kind live, but are not humans! "


    "I''ll remember your words. I don''t know if they will be good or bad for me!" Mo Yuan nodded and sighed in her heart. She couldn''t refute Liu Yi''s words, because she was sure that Liu Yi had never experienced it. She couldn''t help but think that if Liu Yi had grown up in such an environment, would he have such thoughts?


    "Liu Yi, even if I starve to death, I wouldn''t live like you!" Mo Yuan''s voice was very low and deep as she laughed. Her voice was very soft, but only she could hear what she was saying.


    Suddenly, a strong light shot out from the hole and pierced through the starry sky. As the two people were illuminated by the light, they immediately stood up, and without much strength, the two of them looked at the pillar of light.


    "This is?" Liu Yi licked his dry lips as he stared blankly at the pillar of light. The demon kite was also lost in thought, and within the pillar of light, the Spiritual Energy had basically turned into liquid as it circulated around. However, not a single trace of it leaked out.


    There was plenty of spirit energy inside, and there was nothing more tempting than this. Without any more spirit energy to replenish, they would both die, and at that moment, even if the pillar of light contained the Heavenly Saber Mountain and the Immortal Fire Sea, the two of them would desperately jump down.


    The light screen was actually very fragile. The two of them charged in, and the moment they entered the pillar of light, they felt streams of spiritual energy enter their bodies, and their sense of weakness instantly disappeared. The two were immediately overjoyed, and almost danced in joy.


    The two of them didn''t realize that after they jumped into the pillar of light, the ball of stars they were on started spinning at an extremely fast speed, like a rolling bead ¡­


    Due to the fact that they had enough spiritual energy, the two of them completely ignored the spiritual energy in their bodies and continued to fly. After flying for an unknown amount of time, the two of them saw a light screen and the spiritual energy stopped flowing on it, turning into spiritual energy that scattered in all directions. Wherever the spiritual energy went, the dark night was chased away and turned bright.


    Both of them understood that the star was the source of all the spiritual energy. There had to be a huge spiritual energy source inside the planet, but it was a pity that their cultivation levels were too low.


    The two of them did not hesitate as they collided against the light screen. There was no obstruction as the two of them crashed into each other and appeared in a magnificent palace.


    The two of them looked at the palace and were stunned. They turned around and were even more surprised when they saw a gate of light that was only as thick as a finger moving. The two of them had jumped out from this place.


    Looking at the door of light, he found that it was an iron ball. In the center of the ball was a rapidly spinning ball. A ray of light shot out from the ball and connected it to the door of light on the iron ball.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. At this point, they finally understood that they had been trapped in this fist-sized ball for so long, and the planet they were on was just a ''round center'' within the ball.


    "This ball contains a piece of starry sky!" Although there was only one ''planet'' there, it was incomparably vast. Indeed, it was a starry sky. Just what sort of power was needed to be able to do such a thing?


    The two of them found that there was a piece of white paper beside the iron ball, it was an ordinary paper. Liu Yi took it and opened it, and saw that there was a line of beautiful young men written on it, "Brother, you didn''t lie to me this time, you gave me a piece of the starry sky. I''m so happy!"


    The two of them were dumbfounded. What kind of people were these? They were actually giving a piece of the starry sky as a gift?


    Unfortunately, both of them had their divine arts activated, so they did not dare to move recklessly. The might of these people was not something they could imagine, they did not have the heart to leave behind the slightest bit of killing intent that could crush both of them a thousand times over.


    In the center of the great hall, both of them saw a portrait of the back of a woman in red, staring at the sun. Behind her, a group of people were kneeling on the ground, completely prostrating themselves in front of the divine residence.


    "This is the first natives!" Liu Yi was stunned. In ancient times, how long ago was it that there was no way to verify this? He could only find out from a few words that such a period of time truly existed. Legend has it that most people in that era were able to reach the heavens and make the first natives pay their respects.


    When they turned around, they were both stunned. There was a little girl that was about three or four years old where they had been sitting a moment ago. She was holding a small cloth doll in her hands and was swaying while walking.


    They felt that they were not facing a little girl, but rather an ancient god. The little girl was smiling so innocently, but Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were sure that once the little girl became angry, they would not even have a chance to resist before turning into a bloody mist. This was an instinctive feeling.


    She had a wronged expression on her face as she opened her small mouth and began to sob. Her mood had turned bad, and both of them felt suffocated, the little girl''s small white hand wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and the stifling feeling in the air became heavier and heavier. Liu Yi and Mo Yuan both spat out a mouthful of blood as they half knelt on the ground, finding that they couldn''t even move.


    "Little girl, don''t cry anymore. Can big brother and big sister play with you?" Liu Yi had no choice but to swallow a mouthful of blood and give the little girl a friendly smile. He wanted to drive away her sorrowful mood.


    Liu Yi''s heart was already in turmoil because his emotions had already affected the changes of the surrounding space. She was happy, but sad, and angry. Her methods had already completely surpassed the realm of Martial Saints.


    Liu Yi only thought of one thing: words and deeds, acting on the path of the heavens!


    What I say is the law, and what I do is, the heaven and earth follow me, the highest realm!

 C127

    With Liu Yi''s words, the little girl''s crying stopped. She raised her head and looked towards Liu Yi and Mo Yuan. Pointing at Liu Yi, she said, "You''re already dead!"


    Liu Yi''s heart surged again as he looked at the little girl with his mouth wide open. As the little girl spoke, all of the surrounding dignity disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "That''s not right. I can''t say you''re dead. You''re not whole. You''re badly damaged!" The little girl shook her head, and then looked towards Mo Yuan, "You''re about to die!"


    "..."


    The words of this terrifying little girl were not pleasant to the ears, but the two of them did not dare to underestimate her. This little girl was too heaven-defying, especially Liu Yi, he did not know anything about his existence in this world. Maybe not?


    "Your plan will succeed, but you will die in his hands!" The little girl said to the demon kite. Liu Yi and the demon kite both had an unreadable expression on their faces as they looked at the little girl. They didn''t know what other shocking words she would say.


    "The distance between us is too far, I can''t see it clearly!" The little girl patted her head and said, "You are willing to play with me?"


    "Of course!" What a joke, did they dare to say they were unwilling? This was a True Immortal from ancient times. If they were unhappy, their miserable fates could be imagined.


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s been 100,000 years and my brothers don''t even bring me out to play. How boring!" Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were dumbstruck as they stared at the little girl. Liu Yi stuttered, "You, you''re saying that you''re one hundred thousand years old?"


    "That''s right, the heavens and earth have only been in existence for 100,000 years. If I''m not 100,000 years old, how old would I be?" She then jumped onto Liu Yi''s neck and giggled. She pouted her lips with a puzzled expression, "How could that be? Why do I feel a familiar aura on my body?"


    "Are you called Xuan Xin?" Liu Yi asked the child in his arms. He was close to going crazy, and his words were completely out of control. He looked at the little girl and asked.


    "Eh, you know my name?" The little girl put her small hand at the corner of her mouth and looked at Liu Yi with suspicion. Liu Yi, on the other hand, almost fell down.


    Heaven and Earth had yet to open, Chaos contained the Four Saints. Heaven and Earth had just opened, the Four Saints had lived together, Heaven''s Birth, Earth Burial, Mysterious Heart, and the Yellow Dao. Four Saints had appeared before the world, spreading the laws and establishing the rules.


    Old man Tian Yan had once said that the Four Saints were similar. In order to break through the universe, the Four Saints had formed a feud, and Xuan Xin had died to save him. As for that little girl, she didn''t need to think about it to guess that Liu Yi had already guessed her plan.


    The Fourth Sage became her enemy, and her heart was in pain as she forced her memories of her childhood to stay in her palace. The past few years might have been the most beautiful years of her life, and once she grew up, she would spread the knowledge of her family''s cultivation method and receive the worship of thousands of people. In the end, the few people who grew up together had nothing to do with happiness, so the memories of this obsession remained with the days before the opening of the heavens, a hundred thousand years ago.


    Thinking of her, all of Liu Yi''s confusion disappeared. Only she was unable to release the power that could suppress the Sky Spill Old Man on him. It was also her that would become a woman when she grew up and accept the worship of all the ancient people.


    "Come here!" Little Xuan Xin jumped down from Liu Yi''s bosom and ran to the shelf that held the metal ball. She took out the metal ball and said, "This is a present from my big brother. How about it? Beautiful?"


    As she said that, she continued to hold the small ball of stars in her hands, looking at Liu Yi and Mo Yuan whose foreheads were covered in black lines. Luckily they came out, they discovered that the spirit energy of the starry sky had turned into a life devouring force under the little girl''s shaking, and the star was constantly being polished, they knew why the ball of stars was so bright and sleek, and was formed from the friction of the little heart.


    "Ya, your hand contains my power!" Xuan Xin grabbed the iron ball and walked to Liu Yi''s side, pointing it out. Liu Yi''s right arm gradually became solid, and his flesh and blood were reborn.


    "En, why has Big Brother''s strength weakened?" Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were smiling as they teased the little girl, and the three of them gradually got familiar with each other. Aside from her frightening cultivation, Little Xuan Xin had the characteristics of a little girl, and she was adorable like a doll, lively and lively, with happiness and anger all over her face, she was just an ordinary little child. However, neither Liu Yi nor Mo Yuan dared to make her angry. He would change the rules as soon as he felt wronged. If he cried, it would simply be unimaginable.


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan accompanied Little Xuan Xin Yue. On this day, Little Xuan Xin said that she needed to rest, so she placed the iron ball back where she was and her figure slowly faded away, disappearing from the palace without a trace.


    Little Xuan Xin was just a child, they had been messed up by the little rascal, and during that time, they had also been messed up by the mischievous little rascal. Luckily, Little Xuan Xin seemed to know that Big Brother and Big Sister''s skills were ''terrible'', and it was just a ruckus, and she didn''t even have the chance to shake their hands, otherwise they would have died many times.


    After the little Xuan Xin disappeared, the two of them finally left the magnificent palace. Walking out of the main door, the two of them laughed bitterly, this palace was actually built directly in the starry sky, it was extremely huge, it was surrounded by 49 planets filled with spirit energy, and although the spirit energy on the planets was abundant, they were deathly still, and a few planets were already damaged.


    He knew that this was definitely a result of the struggle between the Four Saints. Otherwise, with Xuan Xin''s status and cultivation, who would be able to destroy a planet in front of her palace like this?


    "These planets must be the places where the ancient people lived. What rich spiritual energy." Mo Yuan sighed.


    "What kind of place is the Eternal Continent?" He had seen so many planets, as well as the memories of Earth that came out from his brain, but none of them were as big as the Eternal Continent, "This land is simply shockingly huge, and full of spiritual energy. The demons fought for so many years for this land."


    "Legend has it that the Eternal Continent hides a true Immortal path!" After hesitating for a long time, Mo Yuan said.


    "True Immortal Path?" Liu Yi looked at Mo Yuan in puzzlement. "Didn''t the Immortal Path suddenly collapse 100,000 years ago?"


    "The Immortal World that you think is an Immortal World is not an Immortal World!" "Legend has it that in the ancient times, there was a true Immortal World where mortals could fly to the immortal, and where they could live forever. It was an extremely happy land, but because of a great change, the True Immortal World disappeared without a reason, leaving behind the Immortal World that was mentioned now. In fact, this is only a remnant that came from the True Immortal World!"


    "There are many ancient prophecies saying that the node of the True Immortal Road is the Eternal Continent." Mo Yuan sighed, "So whether it is the Demon World, the Endless Sea, or the alien space, they all want to fight for eternity! As for why the Eternal Continent is so enormous, perhaps it was born with it, who knows? "

 C128

    The two of them appeared at the entrance of the palace, and 49 seven-colored bridges suddenly appeared, connecting the palace with the 49 planets. The two of them were speechless, they could imagine how grand Xuan Xin''s trip back then was.


    Although they felt a little disappointed, they didn''t take it to heart. In this month, although Little Xuan Xin was like a little girl to them, she had given them a lot of pointers, so even though Little Xuan Xin looked like a little girl, she was indeed an existence that surpassed the strongest in the world. Just by casually giving a few pointers, it was already enough for countless people to enjoy.


    Mo Yuan could already feel that she would be able to break through to the King''s Realm in the next few days. She had already comprehended source energy, and as long as she calmed down, she would be able to break through. Liu Yi''s cultivation had also reached the peak of the ninth step, almost reaching the realm of a pseudo-king.


    After all, they had been together for a long time and everyone was still enjoying themselves. The two of them turned around to look at the palace, then turned around and stepped onto a rainbow bridge, and not long after, they landed on a planet.


    This planet was somewhat dilapidated and riddled with potholes. However, after countless years, the vegetation returned to normal. For some reason, there were no living creatures on this planet.


    The two of them arrived at a place that vaguely showed how long ago it had been. It was a bustling city, but unfortunately, nothing was left after the great battle. When Liu Yi flipped it over, it flew up into the air along with the wind. Liu Yi and the Demon Yuan both felt dejected, because the bones of these people could last tens of millions of years. When they were alive, they must have been unrivalled characters, but unfortunately, they all died tragically.


    The two of them arrived at a place that was far from their cultivation realms. Logically speaking, these things weren''t things that they could touch. However, they were coincidentally able to discover them.


    "An era is buried here!" Seeing the dilapidated ancient city covered by the flourishing ancient trees, Mo Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. Liu Yi nodded in agreement.


    They searched for a long time, but didn''t find anything. They searched for three years in a row, and when they searched for the twentieth planet, they discovered a group of people, or more accurately speaking, a group of dead people.


    On a huge square, a statue the size of an ordinary person stood in the center of the stone platform. That statue only had a rough outline and did not have a real face. However, Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were sure that it was Xuan Xin.


    The entire field was filled with millions of armored ancient people, their bodies covered only by their eyes. Everything else was covered by their armor, and they held halberds in their hands as if they were ready to set off for war.


    After observing them for a long time, he discovered that they had already died. However, their expressions and movements had all been preserved when they died. Countless years had passed, and their entire bodies were covered with vegetation. However, they were still standing upright, as if they had not been eroded by time.


    "These people were all extremely powerful figures when they were alive!" Both of them came to the same conclusion. Time could not erode, and time could not be buried. When such a group of people were preparing to leave, they were killed in a single strike. Such a method had completely exceeded their current understanding.


    They stepped onto the stone platform, and beside the stone statue, there was a formation core. After observing for a long time, they discovered that this formation core completely matched the footprints of the stone statue, and used all the spirit energy in their bodies to slowly move the stone statue into the seal. When the stone statue stepped on the eye, the entire space trembled, and the forty-nine stars each shot out a divine light that connected to one side of the statue, and in the blink of an eye, the forty-nine stars formed a palace, slowly rising into the air.


    "The Great Change''s number is 50, so it has to be 40 or 9!" The forty-nine stars are the foundation, and the palace is the main structure. This is an unparalleled grand formation! " As all the stars connected with the palace, the 49 stars immediately began to revolve. Liu Yi and the Demon Yuan almost lost their balance and were directly sent flying.


    On the stone platform, when the stars started to revolve, a pillar of light shot up to the sky, and the other stars each released a pillar of light. On the stone platform, when the stars started to revolve, a pillar of light shot up, and the other stars each released a pillar of light.


    That slender figure was emitting a golden light all over. An earth-shattering pressure was emitted from his body. Liu Yi and Mo Yuan felt chills go down their spines with just a glance.


    "This, did we resurrect the Profound Heart that grew up in?" Mo Yuan said in a silly manner. Liu Yi frowned and shook his head, "That shouldn''t be the case. As for what''s going on, I can''t say!"


    Very quickly, that figure was completely formed, and right at that moment, a pressure from the 49 stars in the palace burst out, filling the entire Thousand Tribulations Abyss. Quite a few people who were close to the Abyss of Thousand Tribulations were shocked to the point of involuntarily kneeling down, trembling, all the living beings in the Abyss of Thousand Tribulations did not dare raise their heads.


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan felt that the figure had already turned and looked at them, and then suddenly opened their eyes in the sky above the Eternal Continent. This was a pair of beautiful and intelligent eyes, and from these eyes, everyone could tell that the owner of the eyes must be an existence with the intelligence of the heavens and earth. With a sweep of their eyes, they were able to subdue a sovereign, and countless people couldn''t help but kowtow, feeling as if they were ancestors connected by blood.


    His eyes swept past and directly broke through space into the demonic world. They similarly swept past and stopped at the endless sea, looking at the bottom of the sea before disappearing. Everyone did not know where it would go next.


    Just as his eyes appeared above the Eternal Continent, in a gorge with streams flowing down, a green clothed woman who was playing a zither suddenly stopped playing the zither. Her bright eyes shot out a green light, and after making eye contact with the eyes for a moment, the green clothed woman softly said, "Are you unreconciled?"


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan looked at the stunned figure of that divine light and did not even dare to breathe. That kind of pressure was too terrifying. If they weren''t within the great formation, they would have definitely knelt down. That kind of pressure was unstoppable.


    "Has it been so long?" A soft sigh came from the woman''s mouth. She raised her jade-like hand and looked at her fingertip that had turned into a stream of divine light.


    "I, am actually already dead!" The woman spoke slowly, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. As she stood there in the starry sky, a gentle light scattered from her.


    "I''ve lost. My people have passed away, my true body has been destroyed. What''s the point?!" As the woman spoke, a sorrowful feeling spread out, as if even the heavens were weeping for her grief!


    In just a split-second, that sorrowful mood had turned into an invincible aura that was like a heaven and earth. Two rays of divine light shot out from the woman''s eyes into the sky.


    "I''m back!"


    With that said, the entire horizon began to shake. Whether it was the Eternal Continent, the Devil Realm, or the Endless Sea, the skies began to churn as an extremely powerful will entered the hearts of all living beings ¡­

 C129

    Xuan Xin left in a hurry as well. Liu Yi and Mo Yuan carried the palace and the 49 stars away and disappeared into the void after hearing what the woman said. The two of them were the only ones left in the starry sky.


    The two of them flew for about half a day before they finally found another planet. This planet was considered normal as it was covered in lush green grass and countless small animals jumping in the jungle. The two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me, could it be that the two of us summoning an entity like that has a gargantuan karmic effect?!" Liu Yi spread out his hands and said, "They are too high level. Even if we let her go, we don''t have the qualifications to tie the so-called karma with her. Otherwise, we''ll die without a burial ground!"


    "I think that if she were to make a move, no matter if it''s the Eternal Demon Realm, the Endless Sea or the Eternal Demon Realm, no one would be able to resist her!"


    Liu Yi nodded, at the same time he had a bad premonition in his heart. Ever since he had seen that light shadow, he had felt that it was all related to him, but he couldn''t pinpoint where the problem was. This kind of existence, the Sky Spill Elder had no need to scheme against him, he was just an ant; Qin Wulang, he shook his head, there was no need to plot against him even after a hundred thousand years. Liu Yi thought of many things in an instant, but couldn''t think of anything.


    The two pondered on how they could leave this place and return to the Eternal Continent. However, this place seemed to be a universe of its own. They really didn''t know how to return.


    Just by standing at the entrance, they could feel a thick smell of blood rushing towards them, and they had to resist the urge to vomit. The two of them slowly walked into the cave, directly passing through the heart of the mountain, and they saw a huge plain, the plain was already stained red with blood, and the plains were filled with bones and handicapped soldiers.


    Liu Yi frowned as he looked at this vast plain. As he walked onto it, waves of shouts and shouts came from the plains. This should be a battlefield left behind from ancient times.


    The two of them crossed the plain, stepped on countless corpses, and saw a shattered command tower. Endless years later, the divine light on this command platform had already disappeared, but with the support of waves of killing, one could still imagine the high spirits of the people on it.


    Unfortunately, too many heroes had been buried under the passing of time. Perhaps they might have been able to intimidate a region now. After all, who would still remember the passing of time?


    With a crisp "jingling" sound, Liu Yi brought down the bronze sword in his hand. Thirty feet underground, he was completely stained with blood. After the passage of time, he then kept it.


    In the distance, there was an ancient hall. The ancient hall was dilapidated, the signboard had been completely destroyed by the passage of time, the ancient hall''s people were broken with just a gentle push from Liu Yi, the two of them entered the ancient hall, a stone statue was sitting in the middle of the hall, this must be a great character, but the stone statue had also been eroded, only the outline of the statue could be seen.


    Under the stone statue, there was a line of writing that was shining brightly. The writing was very powerful, and it was unknown how many years had passed since that line of writing shone brightly.


    "You will inherit my legacy and dominate the world!" Swear a blood oath and kill all of the remaining clansmen! "


    The two of them were stunned. Forsaken race? They had heard of many clans that left behind remnants after their destruction, but those that were named after them were indeed unheard-of.


    "I wonder what enmity the Forsaken God Clan has with this person? They even died with their grievances lingering within them. They wanted to leave a message, and in exchange for the inheritance, they wanted to exterminate this clan!" Liu Yi said, "After so many years, it''s hard to say if there are still such a clan."


    As the two were talking, the entire space inside the ancient palace started shaking, and images began to appear in the air: This was a quiet and peaceful village, there weren''t many people in the village, and they were living an ordinary life. One day, a group of extremely powerful people suddenly rushed into the village, and captured the entire village into a nearby valley.


    Just when everyone was in despair, a man suddenly went crazy. He was originally just a normal man in the village, but he suddenly exploded with shocking power. In the future, he would kill everyone and swallow them whole.


    Although that man had killed all the invaders, his family was all dead. His parents, his beloved wife, and his daughter, who was not even one year old, were all killed. Most of the villagers died, leaving only three or four people.


    With a turn of his battle, the man was defeated. He finally understood that in the end, he was still weak and was definitely not a match for the powerful family that ruled over a part of the universe. He began recruiting and hiding for a thousand years, during which time he used light or dark methods to finally form a powerful heavenly army, leading them to attack the great clan that had destroyed their village, the Forsaken Race.


    The two sides had fought for a thousand years, and countless deaths had occurred. In the end, they decided to fight on that plain and decide life and death. Just as both sides were engaged in a fierce battle, a huge palm suddenly descended from the sky. Countless soldiers were turned into mincemeat, and the man was also heavily injured. He fled back to the ancient palace, leaving behind the last words of someone who had killed his way into the Forsaken Clan.


    "Until his death, he probably thought that palm was a despicable trick used by the Forsaken Clan!" Liu Yi nodded, "In his memories, he once exited the Abyss of Calamity and entered the Eternal Rest."


    "Does that mean after we obtain its inheritance, we can return to eternity?" In this strange and inexplicable space, she had had enough.


    "It should be!" In the ancient times, the Thousand Tribulations Abyss already existed. Although it was a dangerous place for Eternal Life, but it clearly wasn''t as dangerous as it was now. It was called a danger zone, and at that time, it was more like another galaxy, a galaxy that was buried under the Eternal Continent.


    Well then, we''ll take his inheritance!" This kind of inheritance had the effects of a blood contract. Once a blood drop was passed on, it was necessary to fulfill its last wish, or else there would be a backlash. Although the clan might have already disappeared, it was only a possibility.


    "Are you worried about me?" Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''m a man, this sort of thing is only natural for me to do. Besides, I''m envious of the inheritance of an ancient and powerful existence!" As Liu Yi spoke, he cut his palm, and fresh blood dripped onto the line of words.


    The divine light''s handwriting was smeared with Liu Yi''s blood, and a thought instantly rushed into Liu Yi''s mind. A red light flashed in Liu Yi''s eyes as he turned his head to look at the demon kite.


    "Liu Yi, what''s wrong?" Mo Yuan looked at Liu Yi, whose eyes were blood-red, and waved his hand as he asked.


    "I wonder how much time has passed?" Liu Yi slowly said this as he revealed a charming smile towards the Demon Yuan. "Such a beautiful woman, it suits this sovereign''s wishes!"


    "You possessed Liu Yi?" Shocked, Mo Yuan pointed at Liu Yi and roared.


    "His original body''s cultivation method can shake the world. Being able to take over his body is his good fortune!" The smile on Liu Yi''s face became wider and wider, and he suddenly burst out laughing, "Such a heaven warping talent, with such a body, I will recover my strength, and soon, at that time, Forsaken Clan, I will slaughter all of you, not leaving a single one alive, otherwise I will truly let down your great ''kindness'' to me!"


    "Since you want to possess her, why did you leave behind a blood oath?" She felt that the current Liu Yi was far more powerful than before. She might not be a match for him, but the anger in her heart had reached the extreme.


    "This is how the world works. If I were to say that I would give it away, no one would want it. The reason for your willingness to awaken me with your blood is to swear that you will take revenge for me with your words, right?" Liu Yi laughed loudly. "You, from now on, are this sovereign''s concubine. "Haha ¡­"


    "In your dreams!" What he said was right. He revealed all of his tragic experiences, and neither she nor Liu Yi were on guard. In the end, Liu Yi directly awakened the other party''s remnant soul, which led to a miserable possession. As the demon kite spoke, it pounced towards Liu Yi, one hand forming a claw as it clawed towards Liu Yi''s throat. Liu Yi smiled lightly, shook his head, and stretched out his hand to grab the demon kite''s delicate hand.


    Immediately, a strange feeling emerged from the bottom of Mo Yuan''s heart. He was dazed for a moment before he was grabbed by the throat. "You ¡­"


    Just as the demon kite was about to despair, it discovered that Liu Yi''s expression had suddenly changed. It was as if he had seen a ghost as he rolled to the ground and let out a blood-curdling screech.

 C130

    Mo Yi looked at Liu Yi who was rolling on the ground in confusion. She was completely at a loss as to what was happening. Liu Yi rolled on the ground for a while before completely fainting.


    Mo Yuan had a complicated expression on her face as she looked at Liu Yi. She walked in front of him and gently stroked his forehead as she softly said, "I don''t know what will happen when I wake up, but we are friends, right? I can''t leave! "


    After only half an incense stick of time, Liu Yi sat up straight. His eyes were filled with confusion. Liu Yi turned his head and found that Demon Iris was pointing a fist at his forehead. He said with an uncertain tone, "You are ¡­" Liu Yi, is he that bastard? "


    "If I were to say that I am not Liu Yi ¡­ "Ahhh!" Luckily, Liu Yi''s head was inclined to the side very quickly, but he was still struck by the demon kite''s fist wind. He was beaten until his nose bled and fell to the ground. He immediately raised both his hands up high and said, "Stop hitting me, it''s me!"


    "You are... "Liu Yi!" Moyu happily shouted, but Liu Yi was immediately speechless. This punch was so unfair! He rolled his eyes and said, "If it wasn''t me, could it be that bastard?"


    "But that person is so frightening. How did you do that?" Magic Yuan looked at Liu Yi like a curious baby, unexpectedly showing a very cute expression.


    "I don''t know either. Last time, someone who claimed to be an celestial sovereign suddenly took possession of me and died for no apparent reason!" "I''m sorry, I thought you were that guy!" Mo Yuan hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped off the blood from Liu Yi''s nose. His face was slightly red as he softly said, "Sorry, I thought you were that guy!"


    "How strange, to think that the capable Miss Mo Yuan would apologize to me. This punch is not a loss at all!" Liu Yi laughed loudly. Mo Yuan immediately put away her handkerchief and looked at Liu Yi with a gentle smile. "Then do you want me to give you another punch and apologize later?"


    Liu Yi felt the hairs on his body stand up under Mo Yuan''s laughter. He continuously shook his head. What a joke. After being punched by her, it would be weird if his head didn''t split open.


    "Stop messing around, I got some information from that bastard. We should be able to leave the Thousand Tribulations Abyss!" Liu Yi rubbed his slightly swollen nose as he spoke. That person had somehow suffered a backlash from Liu Yi instead of possessing him, leaving behind a long piece of information that was very useful to Liu Yi.


    "Really?" Mo Yuan was overjoyed. This was truly a pleasant surprise. In truth, once they obtained the Origin Gathering Fruit, their goal of coming to the Thousand Calamity Abyss had already been achieved. He really hadn''t thought that he would stir up such a big ruckus and wanted to leave long ago.


    "Of course, it''s true. However, we need to get a treasure first, so we don''t want it for nothing!" Liu Yi smiled as he walked out of the ancient palace with his hands behind his back.


    After the two of them left the ancient palace hall, Liu Yi threw out a backhand slap. The entire ancient palace hall turned into sticky powder and disappeared into the dust.


    "You''ve finally gotten his inheritance!" Then, she stared at Liu Yi and said, "Speak, don''t tell me you''re going to some dangerous place again?"


    It can''t be. That treasure should have appeared. Back then, the Forsaken God Clan killed that person for that treasure." Liu Yi shook his head and said, "The people in this village have a weird bloodline inheritance power, their ancestors are very powerful and hid a godly object in a certain place. This news was known by the Forsaken God Clan, and they immediately came to kill their village and open the treasure with their blood. However, they did not expect that at the last moment, this man would revive their ancestral blood and start a massacre.


    Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were both speechless for a long time. This was truly fate making a fool out of people. The two races had somehow formed a blood feud, but in the end, the two sides did not obtain anything and even suffered heavy losses.


    On the side of the plain, there was a small canyon. Liu Yi directly walked into the canyon, and in the center of the canyon, Liu Yi pushed the soil aside with his palm. After so long, the original array platform had already been covered by dust.


    Liu Yi''s fist rumbled and the Spiritual Qi stimulated the entire platform. A divine light shot up into the sky and the ravine slowly moved away from it. Then, a space appeared in the ravine.


    "Back then, both races challenged this place to battle. I believe they all used the blood of countless lives in place of that bloodline to open this formation. After all, there''s already been a lot of blood spilled on this place. As long as there''s enough blood, we can break this formation!" Liu Yi said thoughtfully.


    "They succeeded, but it''s a pity that the heavens were not what they wanted. They were suddenly slapped by a huge palm. Everything turned into foam, letting us two juniors benefit from it!" Mo Yuan''s face was bright and clear.


    As the two of them walked into the space, the precious items inside made them feel dizzy. Liu Yi pointed at a pile of sparkling items in the middle and exclaimed, "Hungry mother! So many top grade spirit stones?"


    Ever since Liu Yi came to this world, he had always lived his life in poverty, relying solely on other people''s "relief". Right now, there was actually a small mountain of top grade spirit stones, equivalent to at least fifty to sixty million jin of spirit stones. He couldn''t help but drool. This was the first time he had seen so many "hard currency" in this world.


    "Hey hey, wipe your saliva, you really are ¡­" "Too disgusting ¡­" Mo Yuan speechlessly handed over a handkerchief. Liu Yi took it and wiped it before opening his Spatial Ring and placing the Spirit Stones inside. Mo Yuan was truly speechless. She didn''t know that Liu Yi was scared of nothing.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take it. This is a top grade spirit stone. With him here, you won''t have to worry for hundreds of years if you encounter another situation like on that planet without spiritual energy." Liu Yi chuckled as he stored the spirit stones into his Spatial Ring. Luckily, he hadn''t forgotten about the Demon Yuan.


    There were many treasures here, but most of them had already been destroyed by the corrosion of time. Aside from those supreme divine tools and spirit artifacts that were preserved by secret techniques, there weren''t any other magic tools that could resist the corrosion of time.


    "Mo Yuan, do you have any storage rings? Lend me a few, I don''t have enough!" Liu Yi asked.


    Mo Yuan rolled his eyes and threw two Spatial Rings to Liu Yi. Liu Yi finally put away all the Spirit Stones and then looked around the cave. Shaking his head, he said, "That''s not right. I remember that guy having a good treasure in his memory?"


    "In the end, it''s the treasures that make you care so much. You have quite a few good things on you now, right?" Mo Yuan curiously looked at Liu Yi. Other than the pile of top grade spirit stones that had been sealed away for countless years without losing any spiritual energy, there was nothing else special about this place. It really didn''t seem like the treasure left behind by a master, it was more like the treasure of a miser.


    "If I''m not wrong, there is a bottle of divine medicine that can reach the Martial Saint level quickly after being consumed by a high level king level cultivator. There is also a bottle of divine spring that can strengthen the body several times over!" Liu Yi said slowly.


    One had to know that 60% of the cultivators had been stuck at the King''s Realm, and 90% of the remaining people had been stuck at the Sovereign King Realm. The value of the spiritual medicines that could help the King to break through was incalculable.


    Any cultivator would wish for their own body to be strong because the body is the one that carries the weight of everything. If the body is weak, it is very normal to be killed, and many people with strong bodies can kill people with higher cultivation than them, so this is the root of all their problems.

 C131

    The air trembled as a small space appeared. In this space, there were two small bottles on a jade table, as well as a slip of paper, and in the middle of this space, there was a pool of spring water. As the two of them walked into this space, they were attracted by the soothing breath of the spring water.


    Liu Yi broke the seal on the jade table, picked up a jade bottle, looked at it for a few seconds, then poured out a bottle and swallowed it. The kite pointed at Liu Yi and shouted, "This is something that has been left for tens of millions of years, why don''t you even look at it and you dare to eat it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she found Liu Yi directly throwing a pill into her mouth. She didn''t think twice before swallowing it down. Liu Yi shook his head again and again: "Such a delicious Ling Dan, and it was actually swallowed by you. Truly a waste of money."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he immediately received a beating...


    In the end, Liu Yi surrendered. The two carefully examined the other medicine bottle. Mo Yuan stared at Liu Yi, "Didn''t you say you only had one bottle of elixir? Why are there two bottles?"


    "Actually, I didn''t know what the bottle we ate earlier was. I felt like it was correct to tell me that I ate it, so I ate it." Liu Yi ignored Mo Yuan''s murderous glare and continued, "This bottle of Royal Breaking Pill can help a person break through the king level and enter the realm. Liu Yi ignored Mo Yuan''s murderous glare and continued," This bottle of Royal Breaking Pill can help a person break through the king level and enter the king level.


    Mo Yuan and Liu Yi separated the two divine bottles of medicine. The bottle of spirit medicine Mo Yuan had eaten from each of them had no effect at all, so she only wanted one, and the remaining four were all given to Liu Yi. She also only wanted two Emperor Breaking Pills, and Liu Yi could tell that she had saved one for herself and one for someone else. Liu Yi didn''t say anything and put away the four mysterious pills and the five Royal Breaking Pill.


    "That''s the Body Refinement Springs. Do you want to go first, or should I?" Liu Yi revealed a playful smile as he looked at Mo Yuan and said. Mo Yuan''s face instantly turned red as she stuttered, "What ¡­" "What?"


    Body refining spring water was very special, it had to flow wherever it flowed, and that was where it had an effect. Once it was put away, it would immediately become ordinary water, no longer having any effect, so if they wanted to refine their bodies, they could only do it here.


    "Of course it''s me!" Liu Yi nodded, "Good, then I''ll stand guard for you. Don''t worry, I promise that I won''t let anyone peep!"


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Mo Yuan also revealed a cold smile. Liu Yi quickly ran away. This was a genuine demoness, and he couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "Oh right, remember to eat the Origin Gathering Fruit before taking a bath. The effect will definitely be great!" Liu Yi''s words came from far away. The demon kite lightly laughed as it took out a Origin Gathering Fruit and swallowed it. It slowly undressed and walked into the divine spring ¡­


    The words on the paper were very profound, Liu Yi could not understand it at all. It should be the words of the ancient people, but Liu Yi could feel a divine force flowing through the paper, it should be very extraordinary, after studying it for seven days, the demon kite was finally out, Liu Yi put away the paper and turned around to look, the demon kite''s skin had become even whiter, more beautiful, and her dripping hair looked even more charming. And what surprised Liu Yi was that the demon kite had already broken through to the peak of the ninth stage, and completely entered the realm of the king.


    "Puchi!" Seeing Liu Yi in a trance, Mo Yi''s laughter immediately woke him up. Liu Yi embarrassedly scratched his head and directly rushed into the inner room. His voice transmitted over, "I was purely appreciating it and didn''t think of anything else!"


    "Do you need to say it out loud if you don''t want to think about it?" Mo Yuan whispered to herself as she watched Liu Yi''s back. Immediately, she let out a smile. She realized that she had spent more time with Liu Yi than she had in the past twenty or so years.


    Liu Yi walked to the spring, took off his coat and swallowed a Origin Gathering Fruit before jumping into the spring. A comfortable feeling instantly flowed through Liu Yi''s body. He shivered and couldn''t help but moan.


    He had thought that strengthening the body would be very painful, and that he would need to go to Old Man Tianyan or the two blood coffins left behind by Qin Wuduan. That sort of feeling made him shiver every time he thought of it.


    This time around, his whole body was emitting smoke. He couldn''t help but groan, and his moans became louder and louder. Even the Demon Yuan outside could hear him, and he shouted towards the inside, "Can''t you restrain yourself?"


    Liu Yi''s old face immediately turned red. He had really forgotten himself too much. He quickly calmed his mind and circulated his spirit energy, simultaneously adding the effects of the Origin Gathering Fruit and the divine spring into his body.


    Strands of spirit energy circulated in his body, and gradually, Liu Yi felt the source energy in his body suddenly dissipate, including the disappearance of his own incomparably dense source Yin energy. Liu Yi was not worried, he knew that he was only condensing.


    After three days, the dispersed source energy gradually gathered together. Liu Yi could feel that the source energy in his body was at least three times purer than before, which meant that in the future when he uses source energy to attack, the effect would be three to four times greater than normal. Moreover, with the increase in source energy, his vitality would also be three to four times stronger than normal.


    The source energy once again condensed in his body, and there was still less yin energy and less yang energy, but Liu Yi was not worried. He believed that his path was correct.


    The effects of the Origin Gathering Fruit made Liu Yi very satisfied. To be able to increase the effects by three to four times was already an unexpected surprise. The legendary five to six times was simply too unrealistic for Liu Yi.


    After the source energy was recondensed, Liu Yi focused all of his energy into his body. He already discovered that under the guidance of the source energy, his body''s growth rate was not slow anymore. It was much stronger than when he first entered.


    Spirit power flowed, washing the spring water from his body, silently falling off one piece, but he didn''t feel any pain until his skin was completely removed and his flesh and bones were exposed to the air. The spring water flowed through his flesh, washing over Liu Yi''s tibia.


    After three days, all of Liu Yi''s fur had grown out. Liu Yi opened his eyes, and a satisfied expression appeared in his eyes. He felt that right now, without using any techniques, he could strangle an early stage king level expert with just his body.


    Standing up, Liu Yi felt that his cultivation had improved a bit, surpassing the peak of the ninth step and entering into the pseudo-king realm. His source energy had been purified, becoming abnormally rich, and his body had also become much stronger.


    "Don''t tell me I really have the potential to be a pretty boy!" Liu Yi helplessly sighed as he looked at a pair of hands that was even whiter and slender than a woman''s.

 C132

    Liu Yi put on his clothes and walked out. Mo Yuan looked at Liu Yi, the corners of his mouth curling into a smile. Liu Yi''s heart felt bitter. He knew that Mo Yi must have said "pretty boy" in her heart.


    "Just think about it, don''t say it out loud!" As Liu Yi said this, he couldn''t help but laugh. He pointed at Liu Yi and said, "It''s rare for a man to look like you!"


    Liu Yi almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he thought to himself, when we leave this world, I will kill the sun for a few months, and definitely not use this "gentle and beautiful" image to show myself to others. No matter what, he was still a handsome and sunny man back on Earth, and after arriving at the Eternal Continent, he would become stronger and stronger, and his skin would also become thinner.


    "Give me back my image of sunshine!" Liu Yi couldn''t help but shout out loudly, directly making Mo Yuan laugh until he laid down.


    "Still laughing? Let''s go! If we leave this place, we''ll be able to live for all eternity!" Liu Yi was speechless. He glowered at the Demon Yuan a few times before turning around and leaving, following that fellow''s memories and walking towards a secret location on this planet. That fellow had once stepped into space and entered eternity.


    Just when Liu Yi and Mo Yuan were preparing to return to the Eternal Continent, the continent became chaotic. Ever since the appearance of that strange pair of eyes, Eternity had been shrouded in a unique aura. Demons and Sea Clan constantly made unusual movements.


    In particular, at the seal of the demon race, immense vibrations were constantly transmitted from one side of the demon realm into the human world.


    In the Endless Sea, there were also experts from the sea race that would come closer to the shore from time to time. The people from the Mortal Realm no longer dared to casually go into the sea to fish.


    Suddenly, a huge wave rushed into the sky from the Boundless Ocean. A man with completely blue hair and a trident stood on top of the huge wave, looking coldly at the continent. A wave of pressure directly broke through the boundary of the ocean and entered the continent.


    Many of the people on the continent immediately fainted from the shock. There were even more people crawling on the ground. In front of the powerful cultivators, mortals really did only have their lives left.


    This was an extremely elegant figure. Although it wasn''t a physical entity, no one doubted his strength, and he coldly looked at the experts on the surface of the sea. A gentle light cut off the land and sea boundary, and blocked all of the pressure exuded by the Sea race''s member, causing the people on the continent to immediately feel the pressure disappear.


    "The Seafolk want to tear the contract?" The glowing shadow said indifferently.


    "I just came to take a look. I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" The man on the surface of the sea sneered at the figure of light.


    "You still want to fight me?" "In the past, you were no match for me, but now, you are even less!"


    "I know, but I am not ranked among the Sea Clan. You are one of the strongest existences in the world!" The Sea Race male nodded and then sneered, "Human, if you still don''t know what''s good for you, when the Sea Race gets angry, nothing can be endured!"


    "If you want to break the contract, you can try!" The light shadow man ignored the Sea Clan''s provocation. His attitude was extremely firm and his words were filled with determination. As long as you are willing to fight, I will fight with you.


    "What do you mean by breaking our agreement? How can we just let it go when a shameless child like Qin Wuduan tried to coerce our clan to sign a death contract?" Another man rushed out. "I, Yu Xiaoxiao, have never admitted to any kind of contract. I''ve come to fight you!"


    After Yu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, seventeen figures rushed out from the sea, as if to break through the defense of the human race and invade the mortal world. Guan Ying''s expression did not change as he looked at the group of people indifferently, "All of you are bound to invade my world."


    "I''ve long heard that the Thirteen Divinities was a mighty force that swept across the entire universe. It''s a pity that I was born too late and haven''t seen it before. Today, I''m going to experience it!" Yu Xiao''s sword fingers roared as a towering sword ray slashed down on the glowing shadow. The glowing shadow sighed and extended his right arm to grab the condensed sword. He tightened his grip and the glowing light shattered, disappearing into his palm.


    "So powerful. It''s just a shadow, yet it has such a powerful combat strength. How strong is the original body then?" Yu Xiao immediately retracted all of his arrogance and looked at the glowing figure in shock.


    "There''s no need to be afraid. The Thirteen Godly Generals fought alongside Qin Wulang throughout the war, and most of them were secretly injured. He only had a false front, so we don''t believe that he''ll be able to handle it!" A purple-haired man stood up and shouted. The true form of this figure was actually one of the thirteen divine generals that had fought alongside Qin Wulang. The appearance of such a figure was enough to shake the Three Realms.


    "I wonder what these old things are worried about. They''re actually unwilling to intervene!" The first blue-haired man said helplessly.


    Just as the Seafolk were preparing to join hands to attack the figure of light, in the Imperial Palace of the Eternal Continent, on top of a huge platform where the ancestors were sacrificed, a shining golden divine seal floated in the air, rising and falling continuously.


    This was the Royal Ancestral Artifact, the Sealing Immortal Seal. It was known as the Demon Suppressing Seal of the Immortal. It was widely acknowledged to be the most powerful Ancestral Artifact in the world!


    The Immortal Seal suddenly stopped moving in midair. In an instant, it shot out rays of light, piercing through the horizon and disappearing without a trace ¡­


    "This is?" Watching the Ancestral Artifact fly away on its own, the Emperor Qin Shiyi was immediately puzzled.


    "He''s going to suppress those from the alliance! That''s the will of the Imperial Ancestor left behind in the Seal the Immortal!" The previous generation''s emperor, Qin Lian, appeared behind Qin Shiyu and sighed, "The great chaos cannot be stopped. You have to quickly cleanse the internal dangers of the mortal world with the luck of the world. Who knows how many creatures are going to turn into dried up bones."


    Qin Shiyi bowed and listened attentively. He had already decided in his heart that it had been more than two hundred years. It was time to completely eliminate the rebellion in the human world. This hidden danger was too great.


    Just as the Sea Race people were about to attack, a ray of light shot out from the horizon and smashed towards the person in front. A Martial Saint was unable to react in time and was smashed into a bloody mist.


    A golden golden seal floated in the endless sea, spreading out in all directions and directly covering all the invading Seafolk. Everyone was shocked and tried to resist, but the golden seal was actually attacking all eighteen of the True Supreme Realm warriors at the same time.


    However, after fighting against two of them, two of them turned into blood mist and died completely. The people of the sea race felt cold from head to toe. This seal was too terrifying and they even suspected that Qin Wuduan had resurrected.


    Since the appearance of the seal, the figure of light revealed an extremely complicated expression. Looking at the seal, he realized that he had once fought alongside its owner in the war. Now, all he had to do was leave behind an seal to fight for him.


    It was a powerful and domineering seal. It could intimidate the heavens and the earth alike. The Sea Race''s supreme being had teamed up and attacked and killed everyone in its path. How could anyone not think of his master''s charm and elegance?!


    "Good heavens, Qin Wuduan, we Sea Clan will abide by the alliance and no one will ever come again. We only hope that you humans will remember your promise to us, otherwise, even if both of us will suffer, this old man will charge out from the sea and kill you!" A divine voice rang out from the depths of the sea, causing the Seal of Immortality to stop in midair.


    "Come back, don''t do it again. If there is a next time, don''t let it go easily!" The several Martial Saints on the sea didn''t dare to say a single word and directly rushed into the depths of the sea.


    "In this life, it will be difficult!" The figure of light glanced at the Seal of Immortality and sighed, before being leisurely and unrestrained.


    The Imperial Seal flew directly across the surface of the sea and stopped tens of thousands of kilometers away from the continent. It struck the bottom of the Sea race''s territory with its strongest attack, causing a wave to surge into the sky, transforming into a water sword and charging into the horizon.


    "Qin Wuduan, you don''t even dare to do that. You are just a seal created by him. Are you trying to challenge us?" The divine sound came from the underwater legend, but it suddenly stopped and began to laugh loudly, "Are you regretting it, Qin Wuduan? So it turns out that you will regret it too! Haha, this old man is very comforted! With your regret for this old man, I agree to your conditions! "


    The divine voice slowly faded from the surface of the sea and returned to the Imperial Palace in the blink of an eye ¡­

 C133

    The imperial family''s ancestor sealed both the human and demon worlds, and also left behind the power to suppress the Endless Sea. As for how much power he had left behind, no one knew, but everyone believed that at this critical juncture, the methods of the unrivaled master from 100,000 years ago would appear.


    A single person was able to shake the three great clans of the Sea of Devils for a hundred thousand years. As a man, he was truly an unrivaled hero!


    In a short period of time, the Ancestor, who had always been a joyous topic to them, was once again brought up on the lips of the people. They couldn''t help but think of his meritorious deeds as countless people kowtowed to the Ancestor and the Thirteen Godly Generals ¡­


    "A person who has been ungrateful can be worthy of being kowtowed to under the heavens?" A young man stared at the statue of Qin Wuduan and laughed coldly, before spitting out a mouthful of saliva at it.


    This brother here has a great deal of grudge against the Ancestor!" Just as Nangong Qiuyun spat out a mouthful of saliva, she saw a white clothed man walk over with a smile on his face. This man was seven feet tall, and looked elegant and elegant, with skin that could make a girl jealous. Beside him was a black clothed girl.


    From the memories of the two of them, they indeed exited the Thousand Tribulations Abyss with Liu Yi, who wanted to possess Liu Yi instead of the two of them. As soon as they came out, the two of them inquired about it, and Liu Yi was immediately overjoyed when he found out that there was news about Dong Fang Wu Xue. Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan were together, and since Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan were fine, Mo Xue Luan was naturally fine too. The two of them understood that it had been more than two years since they entered the Thousand Tribulations Abyss, and recently, the most important thing was the Immortal Seal automatically attacking the Sea Clan.


    He knew that Dongfang Wuxue must have told Lu Wuya about him being lost in the Thousand Tribulations Abyss, and that Lu Wuya had personally gone to rescue him. Unfortunately, Lu Wuya did not discover him, and outsiders did not know what had happened.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Sheng was truly a godly person. Even after jumping into the Thousand Tribulations Abyss twice, he was still able to escape unscathed.


    After a brief discussion, the two decided to rush to the Imperial City. As soon as they arrived at the Imperial City, they passed by the stone statue and saw a man in a yellow robe spitting on Qin Wulang''s stone statue.


    "You admire him too?" Nangong Qiuyun looked at the Liu Yi duo and coldly laughed.


    "It can''t be said to be worship. Respect and respect also have seven points!" The demon kite also looked at the stone statue a few more times, its eyes flashing with an inexplicable spirit.


    "You want to stand up for him?" Nangong Qiuyun seemed to hate everyone that had good feelings towards Qin Wulang as she mockingly said to Liu Yi.


    "There''s no need!" Liu Yi took a deep look at the man and the demon kite before turning to leave, leaving behind Nangong Qiu Yun who was standing in a daze. In Nangong Qiu Yun''s memory, almost 90% of the young people on this continent worshipped Qin Wu Luan.


    As soon as the two entered the city, a divine beast soared through the sky. A group of people cried out in alarm, and Liu Yi raised his head to look.


    They entered a restaurant and ordered some food. They slowly listened in on the surrounding people''s discussion. The restaurant was truly worthy of being the best place to collect information. After the time it took to eat a meal, the two understood a lot.


    Two years ago, Tang Ting Er, the successor of the Dao, came into the world and became the first king level expert of the younger generation. She defeated fourteen experts of the same generation in one fell swoop and killed two of them.


    In less than two months, Qin Shuang had broken through to the King''s Realm. With the Killing Sword in her hand, she hacked at the three veteran king level experts, Eternal Longevity, Envy, and Jiang Wei, and once again, Yang Wei ¡­


    Ever since Mo Xiao of the Ghost God Sect suffered defeat at the Deities Peak, he had returned to the sect to undergo closed-door training. One year ago, he had broken through to the king level, and on the day he broke through, he had killed seven king level experts of the sect.


    Liu Yi smiled as he listened to Tang Ting''er, Qin Shuang, Situ Xuan, Hua Peng ¡­ Each and every one of them had broken through to the King''s Realm. This meant that the younger generation had truly started to rise to the top.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but think of Tang Ting''er. This girl had waited until Qin Wulang had inherited a portion of his inheritance. Her innate talent was extremely strong, and her potential was difficult to measure.


    Just when the two of them finished eating and were preparing to leave the restaurant, a piece of news suddenly came out. The rebel army rose up again, massacred Tian Yuan City, then Xuan City.


    All of a sudden, the entire imperial city was in an uproar. The moment many people heard the news, they couldn''t help but curse at the sky.


    Liu Yi''s face darkened. He had a feeling that something was wrong. The rebel army had gone crazy. They had actually slaughtered civilians. Wasn''t this just asking for death?


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yuan pushed Liu Yi a little and asked. She noticed that Liu Yi''s face was very ugly.


    "This kind of struggle, to actually use the lives of ordinary people as a bargaining chip, it is truly heartless!" In the end, this dynasty was established by his senior in name, and over the past hundred thousand years, the people of the continent had lived a good life. The Great Ancient Empire had done a great deal, and a group of people like this, who were trying to rebel, had actually used such an intense method to fight against the imperial court.


    "Kill all traitors!" Not a single one can be left alive! " Some people slammed their hands on the table and shouted, and their eyes were filled with tears. In peaceful times, it was simply unimaginable for 300,000 people to die in one night.


    "What''s wrong with the Royal Academy? In the past, when there was a rebellion, didn''t they quickly suppress it? This time, why hasn''t it subsided even after 200 years?" Someone asked.


    "The Royal Court has existed for too long. They are already old!" A voice like that was born and quickly spread through the crowd.


    "If things continue like this, they will definitely massacre the entire city. Their goal is to sweep the ground with the Imperial City''s pressure. The WeChat message sent by the Immortal Seal will be blown away!" A white-haired old man beside Liu Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "Old man, are you saying that those people know how to massacre a city?" Liu Yi asked the old man. The old man nodded, "Over the past hundred thousand years, countless forces have tried all sorts of methods to overthrow the imperial court, but none of them succeeded. This time, these people began to provoke the Ancestor and hid themselves for nearly two hundred years, telling the people of this world that the imperial court could do nothing to them.


    Liu Yi didn''t say anything as he walked along the street with the Demonic Iris. This kind of battle was too intense. In this world, the strong were the eternal law. The strong were the ones who had reason.


    He only followed behind him. After a long time, Mo Yuan followed beside Liu Yi and said, "Liu Yi, there is something I have to tell you, you are too kind-hearted, sooner or later, it will take your life!"


    "Three hundred thousand people died, did you not feel anything?" Liu Yi looked at Mo Yuan with a puzzled expression. It should be normal for him to be sad or to be sad when encountering something like this.


    "What does their death have to do with me?" "I bet that if I die one day, in the entire world, besides you, no one else would mourn for me!" Therefore, in this world, other than you, I will not care about anyone else''s death. Then, why should I be moved by the deaths of people who have nothing to do with me? "


    "Mo Yuan, you are too extreme!" However, after being together for so long, he also knew this woman''s personality. She knew how to change, but her personality was a very tough person. Not to mention 300,000, even if she died, she wouldn''t change her expression even if it was 3 million or even 30 million.


    Because those people had nothing to do with her!

 C134

    "Am I being extreme to you?" When she came to her senses, she discovered that there was not the slightest change in Mo Yuan''s expression. She gently leaned towards Liu Yi, "I''m the same to you, little Xuan Xin once said that I will die in your hands, I''ll do it willingly!"


    Liu Yi''s mind immediately exploded with thunder. Staring blankly at Mo Yuan, he forced a smile and said, "How could I kill you? I believe that you won''t do something that will let me down. We won''t be enemies!"


    "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Not long from now, you might even wish to kill me!" Mo Yuan shook his head.


    The two of them didn''t walk too far before a divine beast rushed out from the palace. Above the divine beast, a man in a yellow robe stood upright. With a killing sword in his hand, one could feel his aura from afar.


    "It has been two years since we last met, Qin Shuang has become even more imposing!" Liu Yi smiled and said, "He should be going to Tianyuan City. A city has been massacred twice in less than ten years."


    Just as Qin Shuang left on her Divine Beast, an imperial edict that was arranged from within the Royal Court instantly resounded through the entire Royal Capital, sending experts from all over the world to Tianyuan City. In Tianyuan City, Ye Cheng, those who have achieved great deeds, can be comprehended by the Ancestor, those who slay the evildoer, the Royal Family could fulfill one of his conditions!


    When the news came out, everyone was stupefied. What did the imperial clan mean by this? It actually allowed the envoy to calm the chaos? If the experts of the imperial court did not come out, could it be that something really went wrong with the imperial clan?


    This kind of speech suddenly spread rapidly.


    "Why don''t we go to Tianyuan City as well?" Mo Yuan suddenly said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi looked at him curiously. "Didn''t you say that you don''t care about this matter?"


    "But my heart is set on the Royal family. The strength of the Qing Royal family satisfies a wish. Is this not a great temptation?" Mo Yuan propped up his chin with both hands and said.


    "Not interested. The top ten sects and the royal family have always owed me a favor, but I haven''t fulfilled it yet!" Liu Yi shook his head and said, "These big sects are all thick-skinned and thick-skinned individuals. They say that they are trying their best to help. If anything goes wrong, we will immediately fall out with you!"


    Mo Yuan couldn''t help but remember Liu Yi''s incident on the Sky Mountain and teased him, "What? You still hold a grudge?"


    "It''s impossible to hold a grudge, but we can''t trust the words of these great sects!" Liu Yi shook his head and said to Mo Yuan, "Let''s go. To Tianyuan City, these traitors are too heartless!"


    The moment the imperial edict was issued, all the experts in the world began to move. This was an important promise made by the imperial family in front of all the people in the world. No one immediately rushed towards the three cities.


    Putting aside obtaining an important promise from the royal family, just by gaining an insight from the royal family would already be extremely useful. Just for that piece of the royal family''s comprehension, it was enough to make countless people go crazy.


    When Liu Yi and Mo Yuan arrived at Tianyuan City, they discovered that there were a lot of cultivators active there. They were originally from the Imperial City, so they should be considered a relatively early batch of people. Liu Yi believed that with the help of the Imperial Family, before long, a large group of people would arrive.


    When they reached the city, the corpses had already been cleared away. The water around the city had already been dyed red, making people feel that it was shocking. There were even people retching in the distance.


    After the duo entered the city, most of the houses were burned down. The blood stains on many of the walls were clearly visible. A thick smell of blood assaulted their nostrils.


    Inside the city, many young cultivators were shouting. They were people who had never been down the mountain before. When they encountered such a tragic situation in this world, they couldn''t help but roar with uncontrollable rage.


    This time, the group of rebel soldiers seemed to have completely hidden themselves. Besides capturing a few external members, there was nothing else to be gained from coming here and coming here.


    On the tenth day, Sang City, a city thousands of miles away from Tianyuan City, was massacred overnight. There were a total of two hundred thousand people, including one Martial Saint and eight Martial Kings from Sang City.


    Silence, an incomparable silence. Anyone who knew of this news was thoroughly shocked. Thousands of miles away, there were countless cultivators who wanted to kill the traitors, yet they swaggered around and massacred a city. Even a Martial Saint would not be able to escape their doom.


    Anger. After the silence came boundless anger. This was complete contempt towards all the cultivators under the heavens. This was provocation and contempt towards all the cultivators who had come to pacify the world.


    Of the 200,000 people present, not a single one was left alive. Killing over 500,000 people in just half a month was simply insane.


    "Wait, why would they do that?" Liu Yi looked at Mo Yuan in puzzlement. "They already did what they wanted to do to suppress the royal family''s pressure. Why did they still want to slaughter Sang City and provoke the cultivators of the world? It''s really not a wise decision."


    "Maybe someone wants to take advantage of this situation!" Mo Yuan seemed to be deep in thought as he nonchalantly replied. However, this startled Liu Yi, and he nodded his head. He indeed suspected that someone was using the rebel army''s name to commit evil acts.


    Three days later, Qin Shuang appeared and invited her "good friend" and the experts of the younger generation who had competed in the Heavenly Peak to head to the Tianyuan Mansion. She hoped that everyone would work together to eliminate the traitors.


    This was the center of the entire Tianyuan City, and the surroundings had already been swept clean. Inside the house, countless immortal treasures and spiritual objects were placed around, and a lot of people had already arrived. Liu Yi frowned as he did not find the person he was looking for.


    When everyone saw Liu Yi and Mo Yuan enter, many of them subconsciously moved away from them. Most of them were people who had watched the battle on the summit and recognized Mo Yuan. They knew that this woman was an extremely vicious person and didn''t dare to easily offend her.


    "Haha, in the battle that day, Shuang Da reaped some benefits, but he didn''t know Miss''s name. It''s truly a pity that he was able to enjoy the glory today, truly a great honor!" Qin Shuang looked at the demon kite and laughed. She didn''t seem to have any grudges towards it just because it ascended the Sky Peak.


    "Magic kite!" After all, Qin Shuang was the host of this gathering, and right now, she was no match for her. Naturally, she had plenty of power, and those who overestimated themselves had long since disappeared within the cultivation world.


    "Surnamed Devil?" Many people had strange expressions on their faces as they looked at Mo Yuan. They thought to themselves that this should be a nickname; Mo Yuan had no choice but to accept it.


    "Qin Wuyue!" Liu Yi casually said a name. Everyone was stunned. His surname was Qin, and his name was Wu Yue. However, no one cared. After all, there were people with multiple names, so there was only a one word difference.


    "Miss Mo Yuan, Brother Wu Yue, please come in!" Qin Shuang extended her hand, and Liu Yi and Mo Yuan slowly took their seats. Qin Shuang knew how powerful Mo Yuan was, so she arranged the two of them to be at the very front of the group.


    Not long after that, a scream came from the sky. A man in black clothing came down from the sky and tumbled down into the lobby. Everyone saw a king level expert. Then, a beautiful pink figure slowly approached from the sky.


    "Miss Tang, you''re here too?" When Qin Shuang saw who it was, she stood up happily to welcome him. Liu Yi looked at her and narrowed his eyes. This girl was the same Tang Ting''er that had accompanied him to Kunge''s tomb.


    "When I first arrived here, I immediately realized that he was sneaking around. With a single question, he tried to dodge my words and even attacked me. I managed to capture him!" Tang Ting Er nodded in acknowledgement as she looked at the rolling king Stage powerhouses in the hall.


    The crowd was shocked. Tang Ting Er''s aura was really strong and she was not inferior to anyone of her generation. A middle king realm expert was completely helpless against her. She was defeated before she could even make a sound.


    "Sigh, I had originally wanted to take down his cocky fellow, but who would''ve thought that Miss Ting Er would be the first to get her hands on him!" An incomparably handsome man with a folding fan in his hand walked in as he shook his head and sighed. Beside him, a blue-clothed woman was holding a white rabbit in her arms. A faint smile hung on her lips as she glanced through the crowd.

 C135

    As the young master of the Ji Yue Sect, Dong Fang Wu Xue''s cultivation was considered an absolute expert in the younger generation, and her status was not any lower than the direct disciples of the top ten cultivation sects. Mo Xue Luan once fought against a Martial Saint on the Sky Mountain, which left an indelible impression on many people that these two were good friends, and everyone knew that this team was definitely one that no one in the younger generation would be able to match up to.


    Seeing the two of them looking in the direction of the reason, everyone thought that they were looking at a demon kite.


    Mo Yuan and Dong Fang Wuxue both shook as they ignored the audience''s expressions. Dong Fang Wu Xue waved his folding fan and walked over, "Miss Mo Yuan, last time we parted, I missed you a lot. God has pity on us. We finally meet again. Who is this brother?"


    "I am Qin Wuyue!" Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan gently laughed, they liked to stroke their chins and revealed such an attitude. They were too familiar with each other, and they could tell at a glance that Liu Yi had changed into them.


    "Nice to meet you, Brother Qin is definitely an extraordinary person!" Dong Fang Wuxue said a few words before he turned around and continued to chat with Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang was overjoyed to see the number of experts in the younger generation increase. She then invited Tang Ting''er and Dong Fang Wu Xue to take a seat.


    "When the Devil Realm comes out, there are actually people in the mortal world who are causing trouble at this critical moment. They deserve to be punished!" As soon as Liu Yi and the others sat down, they heard someone say this. Many people nodded in agreement. Disrupting the mortal world at this time was indeed a bold move.


    "Second Prince, with such a rebellion, why didn''t the imperial family take it down in one go? With the power of the imperial family, it should only be a matter of backhanded actions to wipe out the traitors?" Someone asked Qin Shuang. This question puzzled many people.


    "I know the reason, but it is truly inconvenient for me to say more. Everyone, you only need to know that it involves a world-shaking great character. That great character and my dynasty have other plans." Qin Shuang said with a wry smile. Everyone was surprised. What kind of person was he to be able to make the imperial family retreat?


    "Don''t worry, everyone. That person is not from the anti-thief faction, he is thinking for the royal family. There is indeed something hard to say, and besides, this matter cannot be spread!" Only after Qin Shuang continued with her explanation did everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Qin Shuang finished speaking, the smell of blood wafted in along with the wind. Everyone looked outside the door and saw the Ghost God Sect''s Young Master Mo Xiao flying in with a string of heads in his hands.


    "I investigated for a bit and found a group of traitors. The next time I go to the Imperial City, I want to borrow the Royal Ancestor''s enlightenment to have a look!" Mo Xiao threw a bunch of heads on the ground. His eight or nine heads were scattered like balls. Looking at their energy, there were actually four king level entities.


    "Brother Mo sure is straightforward. The next time you enter the Royal City, I will definitely satisfy you!" Qin Shuang was overjoyed. King Class experts were not weak existences within the two factions, but these rebel experts were killed one after another in such a short period of time. This was truly great news.


    Mo Xiao got what he wanted and entered the hall without saying anything else.


    "I will fight you!" Mo Xiao walked straight to the front of Mo Yuan. When he was at the summit, he had been defeated in a single move by Mo Yuan. It was only natural that he would feel indignant in his heart. After saying that, he turned around to find a seat to sit down, and the people around him couldn''t help but to disperse a little. This was a ruthless person, repeatedly killing the experts in his sect, and even killing his own martial brothers and martial uncles as if they were playing around, it was better not to provoke him.


    Mo Yuan did not express anything in response. How could she be afraid? Other than Mo Xue Luan, she would not care about the threats from her peers!


    As soon as Mo Xiao sat down, Situ Xuan, Long Teng, and Ni Qiong walked in together. Qin Shuang was truly happy, no matter what, the imperial family and the ten great cultivation sects were close, and the three of them had known each other for a long time. Since they were able to come over, Qin Shuang was naturally happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t be happy yet. There''s better news!" Qin Shuang looked at the three of them in puzzlement. However, they clearly wanted to keep the riddle to themselves, so he could only wait for the better news to come, and immediately invited the three of them in.


    "Brother Dongfang, you look even more graceful than before!" Dongfang Wuxue cupped his hands in a greeting, "As expected, Fairy Ni is becoming more and more charming."


    "Elder Brother Xiao and Meng Hao are here! That''s great news!" Qin Shuang saw that Xiao Feng and Meng Hao were walking over with a whistling sound in tow and hurriedly greeted them. He really hadn''t expected so many people to come over after posting a party thread.


    "We will not be left behind by anyone if we kill such a traitor!" Xiao Feng nodded and then turned around to look at Meng Hao. "Brother Meng, it''s a fluke. I''m still a step ahead of you!"


    It turned out that the two of them had run into each other on their way to Tianyuan City not long ago. It was Xiao Feng who had entered the door first, so it was a wager to see who was faster.


    "I admit defeat!" Meng Hao nodded indifferently and stood together with Xiao Feng to greet Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang greeted the two of them courteously and a huge wave of energy rippled through the skies. Two powerful beams of light flashed as a thunderous sound rang out. This was a battle of life and death between two king level experts.


    "Haha, let''s go watch!" Long Teng said as he took a step forward, and upon seeing this, the rest of the people hurriedly followed. When everyone was almost done, Dong Fang Wuxue fiercely tapped Liu Yi on the chest with his elbow, "You stinking brat, you''re worried to death for me and Xue Luan. Lu Sheng is even more anxious to jump into the Thousand Tribulations Abyss again!"


    "Sigh, it''s hard to put into words. Even I can''t believe what I''ve experienced until now!" Liu Yi smiled bitterly and apologized to Dong Fang Wu Xue and Mo Xue Luan.


    We were lucky, when the star exploded, a gate of light appeared not too far away, we stepped into it and directly returned to the outside of the Thousand Calamity Abyss, but we also knew that we did not have the ability to bring you out of the Abyss, so we could only send a message to Lu Sheng, who entered the Abyss on that day, but we did not know what happened! Dongfang Wuxue sighed. He couldn''t help but feel a bit envious of Liu Yi. Lu Wuya was simply too kind to this disciple of his.


    "I''ve already sent news back to the Star Seizer Pavilion that I''m fine. Master and Mistress should be relieved now. Once this matter is settled, I''ll make a trip back to the Star Seizer Pavilion!" Liu Yi''s eyes were burning with passion. To have such a Master was indeed a blessing that came from generations of cultivation.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go take a look at this aura. We should have met this person before. We just don''t know who he is, but he''s so powerful!" Dong Fang Wuxue patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and laughed. The few of them nodded and headed in the direction where the undulations came from.


    In the distance, a mountain range had been razed to the ground. A white figure had appeared like a divine king, monopolizing two mid-stage king level experts. Streaks of immortal light emitted from the white clothed man''s body, and the two mid-stage king level experts were actually firmly suppressed.


    "So it''s this kid, he''s even stronger than before!" This person was Chen Yi, who fought on the Sky Mountain in the past. Dong Fang Wu Xue sighed, "It''s said that this kid was taken away by the immortal gate. It seems that in the past two years, his flying immortal power has reached a terrifying level.


    This man was indeed very powerful. Back then, when he defeated him, Liu Yi had used almost all the methods he could muster, so the image that he created gave a very deep impression to Liu Yi. The Flying Immortal Technique was definitely an extremely powerful technique, and now that Chen Yi had entered the realm of kings, his methods were difficult to imagine.


    Chen Yi used the Shadowless Sword to fight two early stage king level experts. He had no strength to fight back against two formidable opponents.


    Just as everyone rushed over, a stream of flying immortal energy gathered from all directions. With a palm strike, two mid-stage king level experts were sent flying backwards while screaming in pain. They were smashed into the ground by Chen Yi''s foot ¡­

 C136

    "Is this what Brother Long meant by a great gift?" "I met Chenyi when I was coming. Coincidentally, there were signs of a traitor in the vicinity. We went to clean up the lair together, but were chased away by two mid-stage King Stage fellows. Chenyi chased them after all!"


    Chen Yi was now the direct disciple of Mengyu Rui, and his status was no small matter. Just the assistance of the number one disciple of the Nine Saints and the elder disciple of the Immortal Sect was enough to shock them.


    Since the start, Mengyu Rui only had two disciples, and the other had already become a supreme expert, Ying Xueyan.


    "Brother Chen, it is a surprise to see you again after we parted that year!" Qin Shuang stepped forward and Chen Yi nodded. He immediately kicked out the two middle stage king level experts in front of everyone and said, "These two''s status isn''t low. They should be able to get a lot of information that we want!"


    "This is a big gift, haha!" It could be said that the arrival of Chen Yi had made him even happier than the arrival of a supreme expert. This was no different than telling the world that whether it was the royal family or the immortal sects, they were all on the same side. The two greatest powers in this world were on the same side.


    As the prince of the imperial family, Qin Shuang naturally considered everything from the perspective of the imperial family.


    "Tell me, where are the other traitors hiding?" A young imperial court guard walked out and stepped on the face of a prisoner. His foot imprinted three inches of flesh and blood on that person''s face. Qin Shuang''s guard was actually a great expert, probably not weaker than the other young experts.


    "Heh heh, what royal family, it''s going to be a change of dynasty soon. It''s best if you juniors don''t make a mistake! To be our enemy, there will not be a good ending! " The one who was stepped on spat out a mouthful of blood and smiled sinisterly at the crowd.


    "Pfft!" With a stomp of his foot, the bodyguard''s eyes did not even blink as the head of this middle stage king level expert exploded with a single stomp. Although this man was severely injured by Chen Yi''s attack, he had easily trampled a master to death.


    "This guy is probably not weaker than Qin Shuang!" Dong Fang Wu Xue whispered into Liu Yi''s ear. Mo Xue Luan continued, "He should be stronger than Qin Shuang."


    Dongfang Wuxue''s fan almost fell to the ground. Qin Shuang was already a Martial Saint in the younger generation. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many monsters in this generation and Qin Shuang was strong enough to suppress him, his guards would have been stronger.


    "He must have improved through a secret technique, and he''s a few years older than Qin Shuang!" Mo Xue Luan said to Liu Yi and Dong Fang Wu Xue.


    Just as these people were whispering to each other, that guard walked towards another person and kicked him down.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say anything!" That person immediately cried out. He was a king level expert, with a lifespan of several thousand years. Right now, he was only two hundred years old, and he had not lived enough. He did not want to die. What was even more terrifying was that he didn''t want to be stomped to death like an ant just like that, he was really scared stiff by this cold young man, he believed that if he didn''t make a sound now, this young man who was like a god of death would crush his own head with a stomp just now, just like he did to his own companions.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain. They wanted to know the news about the rebels, but they didn''t have any good impression of this softhearted guy.


    This person''s faith had already been broken. He immediately said everything that he knew. He simply answered three questions in one sentence. He only wanted to live and didn''t care about anything else.


    Although this person''s cultivation level wasn''t low, he was still a middle-ranking figure in the anti-thief organization, and he didn''t know too much, but a group of youngsters still felt that this organization was terrifying. If it was like he said, this organization had plotted rebellion for at least a thousand years, and only began acting two hundred years ago, and there were countless experts within. As long as he knew about these three secret branches, there would always be a supreme expert overseeing each of them, and who knew how many of these places were in this organization.


    Everyone was shocked. This force was simply too terrifying. No wonder even the supreme experts in the city couldn''t escape their fate. They were all killed at the same time because there were several supreme experts that simultaneously took action.


    "Let''s go and flatten out a secret location first!" Mo Xiao said.


    "It''s true. They will soon know that these two people have been captured. Before that happens, we''ll exterminate them, a Paragon!" Qin Shuang nodded in agreement. Once the three Zhi Zun were prepared, it would not be easy for them to deal with them.


    No one had any objections. Those who came here could be considered powerful experts among the younger generation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to come here. After some discussion, everyone decided to attack a secret location and slaughter a supreme expert.


    These people were all groomed by the forces of a region. With so many people coming out and meeting a supreme expert, they were not afraid at all. Although their strength was not enough, smashing treasures could still scare people to death.


    The group of youths excitedly flew through the air and headed outside of Tianyuan City. After half an incense stick of time, everyone stopped in front of a small valley.


    Everyone looked at each other but did not say anything. The guard behind Qin Shuang walked out first and stomped down on the valley. With a boom, the entire valley turned into powder with a single stomp.


    Normally, when they were in the valley, a furious roar would come from the valley. A figure that was over three thousand feet tall stood in front of them and looked angrily at the group of youths. "A bunch of immature brats dare to attack me? Did you guys eat the courage of an immortal?"


    "Kill this old thing!" A young disciple threw out a forbidden weapon and it exploded in midair.


    "Get rid of this old man!" Another young man rushed out, and another forbidden weapon exploded.


    "Kill Zhi Zun!" The moment this person spoke, the entire group became speechless. However, everyone did want to laugh. A powerful forbidden weapon could injure a supreme expert, so even if the old man in front of them was a supreme expert, he still wouldn''t be able to take down dozens of forbidden weapons.


    "Don''t let him get away!" Once Situ Xuan walked out, he threw out an array flag and instantly enveloped a hundred miles of area. Even if a supreme expert wanted to escape, they would have to use their hands and feet.


    The group of young people clamored, and this supreme expert immediately exploded with rage. He had been a supreme expert for over a hundred years, so who would dare to be rude to him? But now, he was being shouted at and killed by a group of brats in his eyes.


    He wanted to shake these ants to death, but he discovered that the void had already exploded, so he couldn''t rush over. He wanted to tear apart the void, but he discovered that the array flag Situ Xuan had tossed out had stopped him, and even the Martial Saint experts that circled around him couldn''t jump out. He was truly panicking now, this group of youths was too abnormal, they had actually brought him a threat.


    "Is he going to kill another supreme being? This feels pretty good!" Mo Xiao licked his lips as he spoke. The group of people beside looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. From his tone, had he killed a Martial Saint before?


    He turned around and winked at Liu Yi. That time, Liu Yi could be said to be one of the most famous people in their group. In the Kunge Tomb, a group of young men had killed a Martial Saint, and Liu Yi had killed a Martial Saint with one palm and forced two people to retreat. All these young warriors had left an unerasable memory in their minds.


    As Mo Xiao''s words fell, a bloody arrow appeared in his hand. With a sneer, he threw it forward. The arrow flew through the air and directly pierced through the gigantic figure, bringing with it a bloody sword that shot out from the supreme being''s body ¡­


    Ah!" That supreme expert was furious. He never would have thought that this group of young people that suddenly attacked would be so troublesome, causing him great harm.


    "Kill Zhi Zun!" Another teasing voice rang out, causing the group of youths to burst out into laughter. The Martial Saint had naturally heard the contempt the group of youngsters felt from them ¡­


    The face of the Zhizun realm expert gradually turned red before turning purple as he spat out a mouthful of blood...


    This was anger!